This is a modern-English version of A Child's History of the World, originally written by Hillyer, V. M. (Virgil Mores).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

A CHILD’S HISTORY
OF THE WORLD
By V. M. HILLYER
By V. M. HILLYER
A CHILD’S GEOGRAPHY OF THE WORLD
A CHILD’S HISTORY OF THE WORLD
CHILD TRAINING
THE DARK SECRET
A CHILD’S GEOGRAPHY OF THE WORLD
A CHILD’S HISTORY OF THE WORLD
CHILD TRAINING
THE DARK SECRET
With EDWARD G. HUEY
With Edward G. Huey
A CHILD’S HISTORY OF ART
A Kid's History of Art

A CHILD’S HISTORY
OF THE WORLD
A Kid's History
Of the World
BY
BY
V. M. HILLYER
V. M. HILLYER
HEAD MASTER OF CALVERT SCHOOL
AUTHOR OF “CHILD TRAINING,” “KINDERGARTEN
AT HOME,” ETC.
HEAD MASTER OF CALVERT SCHOOL
AUTHOR OF “CHILD TRAINING,” “KINDERGARTEN
AT HOME,” ETC.
With Many Illustrations by
CARLE MICHEL BOOG
AND
M. S. WRIGHT
With Many Illustrations by
CARLE MICHEL BOOG
AND
M. S. WRIGHT

D. APPLETON-CENTURY COMPANY
Incorporated
D. APPLETON-CENTURY COMPANY
Established
New York London
New York London
1934
1934
Copyright, 1924, by
The Century Co.
Copyright, 1924, by The Century Co.
All rights reserved. This book, or parts
thereof, must not be reproduced in any
form without permission of the publisher.
All rights reserved. This book, or parts
of it, may not be reproduced in any
form without the publisher's permission.
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
LIST OF STORIES
LIST OF STORIES
STORY | PAGE | |
1 | How It All Began | 3 |
2 | Umfa-Umfa and Itchy-Scratchy | 10 |
3 | Fire! Fire! Fire! | 16 |
4 | From an airplane | 20 |
5 | Real history starts | 24 |
6 | The Puzzle Makers | 30 |
7 | The Tomb Builders | 36 |
8 | A Wealthy Land Where There Was No Currency | 42 |
9 | The Wandering Jews | 49 |
10 | Fairy Tale Gods | 56 |
11 | A Fantasy War | 64 |
12 | The Jewish Kings | 70 |
13 | The People Who Created Our A B C’s | 74 |
14 | Tough as Nails | 79 |
15 | The Leaf Crown | 84 |
16 | A Rough Start | 89 |
17 | Kings with Corkscrew Curls | 94 |
18 | A City of Marvels and Mischief | 99 |
19 | Surprise Party | 103 |
20 | The Other Side of the World | 109 |
21 | Rich Man, Poor Man | 114 |
22 | Rome Exiles Her Kings | 119 |
23 | Greece vs. Persia | 124 |
24 | Furious | 132 |
25 | One vs. a Thousand | 137 |
26 | The Golden Age | 143 |
27 | When Greeks Meet Greeks | 151 |
28 | Wise Guys and Others | 156 |
29 | A Young King | 162 |
30 | Starting a Fight | 168 |
31 | The Boot Kicks and Stamps | 173 |
32 | The New World Champion | 177 |
33 | The Greatest Roman of Them All | 184 |
34 | An Emperor Who Became a God! | 191 |
35 | “Yours is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory” |
197 |
36 | Blood and Thunder | 203 |
37 | A Great Emperor and a Terrible Son | 210 |
38 | I — H — — S — — — — V — — — — — | 215 |
39 | Our Resilient Ancestors | 219 |
40 | White Toughs and Yellow Toughs Meet the World Champions |
225 |
41 | Nighttime | 231 |
42 | Being Awesome | 236 |
43 | A camel driver | 242 |
44 | Arabian Nights | 250 |
45 | A Beacon in the Dark Ages | 257 |
46 | Starting Out | 264 |
47 | The End of the World | 269 |
48 | Real Castles | 272 |
49 | Knights and Days of Chivalry | 278 |
50 | A Pirate's Great-Grandson | 284 |
51 | A Epic Journey | 292 |
52 | Tic-Tac-Toe; Three in a Row | 297 |
53 | Bibles Crafted from Stone and Glass | 304 |
54 | John, Who Nobody Loved | 311 |
55 | An Amazing Storyteller | 316 |
56 | “Thing-a-ma-jigger” and “What-cher-ma-call-it”; or, A Magic Needle and a Magic Powder |
322 |
57 | THELON GEST WART HATE VERWAS | 327 |
58 | Out with the Old, In with the New | 333 |
59 | A Sailor Who Discovered a New World | 337 |
60 | Gold Diggers | 346 |
61 | The Land of Enchantment; or, The Quest for Gold and Adventure | 354 |
62 | Born Again | 359 |
63 | Christians Argue | 365 |
64 | Queen Elizabeth | 372 |
65 | The Elizabethan Era | 378 |
66 | James the Servant; or, What’s in a Name? | 384 |
67 | A King Who Lost His Head | 390 |
68 | Red Hat and Red Heels | 395 |
69 | A Self-Made Person | 402 |
70 | A Prince Who Escaped | 407 |
71 | America Ditches Its King | 412 |
72 | ![]() |
420 |
73 | A Small Giant | 428 |
74 | From Pan and His Pipes to the Phonograph | 435 |
75 | The Daily Papers from 1854-1865 | 443 |
76 | Three New Stamps | 449 |
77 | The Miracle Era | 454 |
78 | Germany vs. the World | 460 |
79 | Yesterday, Today, and Tomorrow | 465 |
This page is not for you, boys and girls.
It is for that old man or woman—twenty,
thirty, or forty years old, who may peek
into this book; and is what they would
call the
This page isn't for you, kids.
It's for that older man or woman—twenty,
thirty, or forty years old—who might glance
at this book; and is what they would
call the
PREFACE
INTRODUCTION
To give the child some idea of what has gone on in the world before he arrived;
To give the child some understanding of what has happened in the world before he was born;
To take him out of his little self-centered, shut-in life, which looms so large because it is so close to his eyes;
To pull him out of his small, self-absorbed, reclusive life, which seems so big because it's right in front of him;
To extend his horizon, broaden his view, and open up the vista down the ages past;
To expand his perspective, widen his view, and reveal the landscape through the ages past;
To acquaint him with some of the big events and great names and fix these in time and space as a basis for detailed study in the future;
To help him learn about some major events and influential figures and to establish these in time and place as a foundation for more in-depth study later on;
To give him a chronological file with main guides, into which he can fit in its proper place all his further historical study—
To provide him with a chronological file containing the main guides, where he can properly insert all his future historical studies—
Is the purpose of this first Survey of the World’s History.
Is this the purpose of the first Global History Overview?
This part is not for you, either. It is for
your father, mother, or teacher, and is
what they would call the
This part isn't for you, either. It's for
your dad, mom, or teacher, and is
what they would call the
INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
In common with all children of my age, I was brought up on American History and given no other history but American, year in and year out, year after year for eight or more years.
In line with all kids my age, I was raised on American History and received no other history but American, year after year, for eight or more years.
So far as I knew 1492 was the beginning of the world. Any events or characters before that time, reference to which I encountered by any chance, were put down in my mind in the same category with fairy-tales. Christ and His times, of which I heard only in Sunday-school, were to me mere fiction without reality. They were not mentioned in any history that I knew and therefore, so I thought, must belong not to a realm in time and space, but to a spiritual realm.
As far as I knew, 1492 was the start of the world. Any events or people from before that time, which I came across by chance, were filed away in my mind like fairy tales. Christ and His era, which I only heard about in Sunday school, seemed to me like pure fiction with no real substance. They weren’t mentioned in any history I was familiar with, so I thought they must belong not to a physical timeline but to a spiritual realm.
To give an American child only American History is as provincial as to teach a Texas child only Texas History. Patriotism is usually given as the reason for such history teaching. It only promotes a narrow-mindedness and an absurd conceit, based on utter ignorance of any other peoples and any other times—an intolerant egotism without foundation in fact. Since the World War it has become increasingly more and more important that American children should have a knowledge of other countries and other peoples in order that their attitude may be intelligent and unprejudiced.
Teaching an American child only American history is as narrow-minded as teaching a Texas child only Texas history. People often justify this approach with patriotism, but it only fosters a limited perspective and an unreasonable arrogance, rooted in complete ignorance of other cultures and histories—an intolerant self-importance without any basis in reality. Since World War I, it has become increasingly vital for American children to learn about other countries and cultures so that their views can be informed and fair-minded.
As young as nine years of age, a child is eagerly inquisitive as to what has taken place in the ages past and readily grasps a concept of World History. Therefore, for many years Calvert School nine-year-old pupils have been taught World History in spite of academic and parental skepticism and antagonism. But I have watched the gradual drift toward adoption of this plan of history teaching, and with it an ever-increasing demand for a text-book of general history for young children. I have found, however, that all existing text-books have to be largely abridged and also supplemented by a running explanation and comment, to make them intelligible to the young child.
At just nine years old, a child is really curious about what happened in the past and easily understands the idea of World History. Because of this, for many years, Calvert School has taught nine-year-olds World History, despite doubts and opposition from both academics and parents. I've noticed a gradual shift toward accepting this approach to teaching history, along with a growing demand for a general history textbook for young kids. However, I've found that all the current textbooks need to be significantly shortened and supplemented with ongoing explanations and comments to make them clear to young children.
The recent momentous studies into the native intelligence of children show us what the average child at different ages can understand and what he cannot understand—what dates, figures of speech, vocabulary, generalities, and abstractions he can comprehend and what he cannot comprehend—and in the future all text-books will have to be written with constant regard for these intelligence norms. Otherwise, such texts are very likely to be “over the child’s head.” They will be trying to teach him some things at least that, in the nature of the case, are beyond him.
Recent significant studies into children's intelligence reveal what the average child can understand at different ages and what they struggle with—what dates, figures of speech, vocabulary, general concepts, and abstract ideas they can grasp and what they cannot comprehend—and in the future, all textbooks will need to be written with these intelligence norms in mind. If not, such texts are likely to be “over the child’s head.” They will attempt to teach them things that, by their very nature, are too advanced.
In spite of the fact that the writer has been in constant contact with the child mind for a great many years, he has found that whatever was written in his study had to be revised and rewritten each time after the lesson had been tried out in the class-room. Even though the first writing was in what he considered the simplest language, he has found that each and every word and expression has had to be subjected again and again to this class-room test to determine what meaning is conveyed. The slightest inverted phraseology or possibility of double meaning has oftentimes been misconstrued or found confusing. For instance, the statement that “Rome was on the Tiber River” has quite commonly been taken to mean that the city was literally built on top of the river, and the child has had some sort of fantastic vision of houses built on piles in the river. A child of nine is still very young—he may still believe in Santa Claus—younger in ideas, in vocabulary and in understanding than most adults appreciate—even though they be parents or teachers—and new information can hardly be put too simply.
Despite the fact that the writer has had constant interaction with young minds for many years, he has found that everything written in his study has to be revised and rewritten each time after it’s been tested in the classroom. Even though the initial writing was in what he thought was the simplest language, he discovered that every single word and expression needed to be re-evaluated repeatedly through this classroom test to see what meaning it actually conveyed. The slightest awkward phrasing or chance of double meaning has often been misunderstood or found confusing. For example, the statement that “Rome was on the Tiber River” is commonly interpreted to mean that the city was literally built on top of the river, leading a child to imagine houses built on stilts in the water. A nine-year-old is still very young—they might still believe in Santa Claus—and they are often less developed in ideas, vocabulary, and understanding than most adults realize—even if they are parents or teachers—and new information can rarely be simplified too much.
So the topics selected have not always been the most important—but the most important that can be understood and appreciated by a child. Most political, sociological, economic, or religious generalities are beyond a child’s comprehension, no matter how simply told. After all, this History is only a preliminary story.
So, the topics chosen haven’t always been the most crucial—but rather the most significant ones that a child can grasp and appreciate. Most political, sociological, economic, or religious ideas are beyond a child's understanding, no matter how simply they're explained. After all, this History is just an introductory story.
Excellent biographies and stories from general history have been written. But biographies from history do not give an historic outline. They do not give any outline at all for future filling in; and, indeed, unless they themselves are fitted into such a general historical scheme, they are nothing more than so many disconnected tales floating about in the child’s mind with no associations of time or space.
Great biographies and stories from general history have been written. But biographies from history don’t provide a historic outline. They don’t offer any framework for future understanding; and, in fact, unless they are integrated into a broader historical context, they are just a collection of disconnected stories floating around in a child’s mind with no links to time or place.
The treatment of the subject in this book is, therefore, chronological—telling the story of what has happened century by century and epoch by epoch, not by nations. The story of one nation is interrupted to take up that of another as different plots in a novel are brought forward simultaneously. This is in line with the purpose, which is to give the pupil a continuous view or panorama of the ages, rather than Greek History from start to finish, then, retracing the steps of time, Roman History, and so on. The object is to sketch the whole picture in outline, leaving the details to be gradually filled in by later study, as the artist sketches the general scheme of his picture before filling in the details. Such a scheme is as necessary to orderly classification of historical knowledge as is a filing system in any office that can function properly or even at all.
The approach taken in this book is chronological, telling the story of events century by century and era by era, rather than by nation. The narrative of one country may pause to introduce another, similar to how different storylines in a novel are presented at the same time. This aligns with the goal of providing the reader with a continuous overview or panorama of history, instead of covering Greek History completely, then going back to cover Roman History, and so on. The aim is to outline the whole picture, allowing the details to be gradually filled in through later study, much like an artist outlines the main structure of their painting before adding the finer points. Such a framework is crucial for the organized classification of historical knowledge, just as a filing system is essential for an office to operate effectively or at all.
The Staircase of Time is to give a visual idea of the extent of time and the progressive steps in the History of the World. Each “flight” represents a thousand years, and each “step” a hundred—a century. If you have a spare wall, either in the play-room, attic, or barn such a Staircase of Time on a large scale may be drawn upon it from floor to reaching height and made a feature if elaborated with pictures or drawings of people and events. If the wall faces the child’s bed so much the better, for when lying awake in the morning or at any other time, instead of imagining fantastic designs on the wall-paper, he may picture the crowded events on the Staircase of Time. At any rate, the child should constantly refer either to such a Staircase of Time or to the Time Table as each event is studied, until he has a mental image of the Ages past.
The Staircase of Time is meant to give a visual representation of the span of time and the progressive steps in World History. Each “flight” equals a thousand years, and each “step” represents a hundred—a century. If you have an empty wall in the playroom, attic, or barn, you can draw a large-scale Staircase of Time on it, from the floor all the way up, and make it a feature by adding pictures or drawings of people and events. If the wall faces the child’s bed, that’s even better, because when they’re lying awake in the morning or at any time, instead of imagining fanciful designs on the wallpaper, they can visualize the significant events on the Staircase of Time. In any case, the child should regularly refer to either the Staircase of Time or the Time Table as each event is studied, until they have a mental picture of past Ages.
At first a child does not appreciate time values represented by numbers or the relative position of dates on a time line and will wildly say twenty-five hundred B. C. or twenty-five thousand B. C. or twenty-five million B. C. indiscriminately. Only by constantly referring dates to position on the Staircase of Time or the Time Table can a child come to visualize dates. You may be amused, but do not be amazed, if a child gives 776 thousand years A.D. as the date for the First Olympiad, or says that Italy is located in Athens, or that Abraham was a hero of the Trojan War.
At first, a child doesn't really understand the value of time represented by numbers or how dates fit into a timeline, and might randomly say twenty-five hundred B.C. or twenty-five thousand B.C. or even twenty-five million B.C. without knowing the difference. Only by consistently relating dates to their position on the Staircase of Time or the Time Table can a child start to visualize those dates. You might be amused, but don't be amazed, if a child claims that the First Olympiad happened 776 thousand years A.D., or says that Italy is located in Athens, or thinks that Abraham was a hero of the Trojan War.
If you have ever been introduced to a roomful of strangers at one time, you know how futile it is to attempt even to remember their names to say nothing of connecting names and faces. It is necessary to hear something interesting about each one before you can begin to recall names and faces. Likewise an introduction to World History, the characters and places in which are utterly unknown strangers to the child, must be something more than a mere name introduction, and there must be very few introductions given at a time or both names and faces will be instantly forgotten. It is also necessary to repeat new names constantly in order that the pupil may gradually become familiarized with them, for so many strange people and places are bewildering.
If you've ever been introduced to a group of strangers all at once, you know how pointless it is to even try to remember their names, let alone match names to faces. You need to hear something interesting about each person before you can start to recall their names and faces. Similarly, an introduction to World History, where the characters and places are completely unfamiliar to a child, must involve more than just surface-level name introductions, and it’s best to limit the number of introductions at one time; otherwise, both the names and faces will quickly be forgotten. It’s also important to repeatedly mention new names so that the student can gradually become comfortable with them, as encountering so many unfamiliar people and places can be overwhelming.
In order to serve the purpose of a basal outline, which in the future is to be filled in, it is necessary that the Time Table be made a permanent possession of the pupil. This Time Table, therefore, should be studied like the multiplication tables until it is known one hundred per cent and for “keeps,” and until the topic connected with each date can be elaborated as much as desired. The aim should be to have the pupil able to start with Primitive Man and give a summary of World History to the present time, with dates and chief events without prompting, questioning, hesitation, or mistake. Does this seem too much to expect? It is not as difficult as it may sound, if suggestions given in the text for connecting the various events into a sequence and for passing names and events in a condensed review are followed. Hundreds of Calvert children each year are successfully required to do this very thing.
To create a basic outline that will be expanded later, it's essential for students to permanently memorize the Time Table. This Time Table should be studied just like multiplication tables until it is known completely and can be recalled effortlessly, and until each date can be explained in detail as needed. The goal should be for students to start with Primitive Man and summarize World History up to the present, including dates and key events, without needing any prompts or showing any hesitation or mistakes. Does that seem like too much to ask? It’s not as hard as it sounds if the suggestions provided in the text for connecting different events and reviewing names and events concisely are followed. Every year, hundreds of Calvert students successfully accomplish this challenge.
The attitude, however, usually assumed by teachers, that “even if the pupil forgets it all, there will be left a valuable impression,” is too often an apology for superficial teaching and superficial learning. History may be made just as much a “mental discipline” as some other studies, but only if difficulties of dates and other abstractions are squarely met and overcome by hard study and learned to be remembered, not merely to be forgotten after the recitation. The story part the child will easily remember, but it is the “who and when and where and why” that are important, and this part is the serious study. Instead of, “A man, once upon a time,” he should say, “King John in 1215 at Runnymede because—”
The attitude that teachers often have, believing that “even if the student forgets everything, there will be a lasting impression,” is often just an excuse for shallow teaching and shallow learning. History can be as much a “mental discipline” as other subjects, but only if the challenges of dates and other concepts are directly addressed and mastered through hard study, so they are learned to be remembered, not just forgotten after the lesson. The story aspect is something a child will easily recall, but it’s the “who, when, where, and why” that really matter, and that’s where the serious study lies. Instead of saying, “A man, once upon a time,” he should say, “King John in 1215 at Runnymede because—”
This book, therefore, is not a supplementary reader but a basal history study. Just enough narrative is told to give the skeleton flesh and blood and make it living. The idea is not how much but how little can be told; to cut down one thousand pages to less than half of that number without leaving only dry bones.
This book is not just an extra reader; it's a foundational history study. It provides just enough narrative to add substance and vitality, making it engaging. The goal is not to include as much as possible but rather to focus on what can be said concisely—condensing a thousand pages to fewer than five hundred without leaving it feeling lifeless.
No matter how the subject is presented it is necessary that the child do his part and put his own brain to work; and for this purpose he should be required to retell each story after he has read it and should be repeatedly questioned on names and dates as well as stories, to make sure he is retaining and assimilating what he hears.
No matter how the topic is introduced, it's important for the child to engage and think for themselves; for this, they should be asked to recount each story after reading it and should be asked questions about names and dates as well as stories multiple times, to ensure they are remembering and understanding what they hear.
I recall how once upon a time a young chap, just out of college, taught his first class in history. With all the enthusiasm of a full-back who has just kicked a goal from field, he talked, he sang; he drew maps on the blackboard, on the floor, on the field; he drew pictures, he vaulted desks, and even stood on his head to illustrate points. His pupils attended spellbound, with their eyes wide open, their ears wide open, and their mouths wide open. They missed nothing. They drank in his flow of words with thirst unquenched; but, like Baron Munchausen, he had failed to look at the other end of the drinking horse that had been cut in half. At the end of a month his kindly principal suggested a test, and he gave it with perfect confidence.
I remember how, once upon a time, a young guy, fresh out of college, taught his first history class. Full of enthusiasm like a football player who just scored, he talked, he sang; he drew maps on the blackboard, on the floor, and out on the field. He sketched pictures, jumped over desks, and even stood on his head to make his points. His students were totally captivated, with their eyes wide open, their ears fully engaged, and their mouths hanging open. They didn’t miss a thing. They soaked up his words like a thirsty person. But, like Baron Munchausen, he didn’t realize there was a problem at the other end of the horse that had been cut in half. After a month, his kind principal suggested a test, and he approached it with complete confidence.
There were only three questions:
There were just three questions:
(1) Tell all you can about Columbus.
(2) “ “ “ “ “ Jamestown.
(3) “ “ “ “ “ Plymouth.
(1) Share everything you know about Columbus.
(2) “ “ “ “ “ Jamestown.
(3) “ “ “ “ “ Plymouth.
And here are the three answers of one of the most interested pupils:
And here are the three answers from one of the most eager students:
(1) He was a grate man.
(2) “ “ “ “ “
(3) “ “ “ “ “ to.
(1) He was a great man.
(2) “ “ “ “ “
(3) “ “ “ “ “ to.
Here is the
Here it is
STAIRCASE OF TIME
TIME'S STAIRCASE
It starts far, far, below the bottom of the pages and rises up, Up, UP to where we are NOW—each step a hundred years, each flight of steps a thousand. It will keep on up until it reaches high heaven. From where we are NOW let us look down the flights below us and listen to the Story of what has happened in the long years gone by.
It starts far, far below the bottom of the pages and rises up, Up, UP to where we are NOW—each step representing a hundred years, each flight of steps a thousand. It will keep moving up until it reaches high heaven. From where we are NOW, let's look down the flights below us and listen to the Story of what has happened in the long years that have passed.

TIME TABLE
Schedule
with
with
DATES AND OTHER FOOD
FOR THOUGHT
Dishes and Other Thoughts
Don’t devour these dates all at once, or they’ll make you sick, and you’ll never want to see one again.
Don’t eat all these dates at once, or you’ll feel sick, and you’ll never want to see one again.
Take them piecemeal, only one or two at a time after each story, and be sure to digest them thoroughly.
Take them one at a time, just one or two after each story, and make sure to really think about them.
PAGE | |||
Beginning of the Earth | 3 | ||
First Rain-storm | 7 | ||
Plants | 7 | ||
Mites | 8 | ||
Insects | 8 | ||
Fish | 8 | ||
Frogs | 8 | ||
Snakes | 8 | ||
Birds | 8 | ||
Animals | 8 | ||
Monkeys | 8 | ||
People | 8 | ||
4000 | BCE | Bronze Age Begins | 16 |
3400 | B.C. | Menes | 28 |
2900 | BCE | Cheops | 38 |
2300 | BCE | Chaldean Eclipse | 46 |
1900 | BCE | Abraham Leaves Ur | 49 |
1700 | BCE | Israelites go to Egypt | 51 |
1300 | BCE | Exodus; Iron Age Begins | 54 |
1200 | BCE | Trojan War | 64 |
1100 | BCE | Samuel; Saul | 70 |
1000 | BCE | Homer; Solomon; Hiram | 68, 71, 76 |
900 | BCE | Lycurgus | 79 |
776 | BCE | First Olympiad | 87 |
753 | BCE | Founding of Rome | 89 |
700 | BCE | Nineveh at Top | 96 |
612 | BCE | Fall of Nineveh | 98 |
Draco; Solon | 114-115 | ||
538 | B.C. | Fall of Babylon | 108 |
509 | BCE | End of Kings at Rome | 119 |
500 | BCE | Brahmanism | 111 |
Buddhism | 112 | ||
Confucius | 113 | ||
490 | BCE | Marathon | 127 |
480 | BCE | Thermopylæ; | 137 |
Salamis | 140 | ||
480 | BCE | Golden Age | 143 |
430 | BCE | Peloponnesian War | 151 |
336 | BCE } | ||
323 | B.C. } | Alexander the Great | 159, 162 |
202 | BCE | Zama | 175 |
100 | B.C.E. | Birth of Julius Cæsar | 184 |
55 | BCE } | ||
54 | BCE } | Conquest of Britain | 186 |
44 | BCE | Death of Julius Cæsar | 190 |
27 | B.C. | Augustus and the Empire | 191 |
4 | B.C. | Birth of Christ | 197 |
Nero | 203 | ||
Titus | 206 | ||
79 | CE | Pompeii destroyed | 208 |
179 | A.D. | Marcus Aurelius | 210 |
323 | AD | Constantine | 215 |
476 | CE | Downfall of Rome | 227 |
622 | CE | The Hegira | 244 |
732 | CE | Tours | 249 |
800 | CE | Charlemagne | 257 |
900 | CE | King Alfred the Great | 264 |
1000 | A.D. | First Discovery of America | 269 |
1066 | AD | William the Conqueror | 286 |
1100 | CE | The Crusades | 292 |
1215 | CE | King John; Magna Charta | 311 |
1300 | AD | Marco Polo | 318 |
1338 | CE | Beginning of One Hundred Years’ War; Crécy; Black Death; Joan of Arc |
327 |
1440 | CE | Invention of Printing | 333 |
1453 | CE | Fall of Constantinople | 335 |
1492 | CE | Columbus; Discovery of America |
337 |
1497 | CE | Vasco da Gama | 348 |
1500 | CE | The Renaissance | 359 |
The Reformation | 365 | ||
Charles V | 367 | ||
King Henry VIII | 369 | ||
Elizabeth | 372 | ||
1588 | A.D. | Spanish Armada | 375 |
1600 | CE | Shakspere | 380 |
1640 | CE | Charles I and Oliver Cromwell | 390 |
Cardinal Richelieu | 395 | ||
Louis XIV | 397 | ||
1700 | CE | Peter the Great | 402 |
1750 | CE | Frederick the Great | 407 |
1776 | A.D. | American Revolution | 412 |
1789 | CE | French Revolution | 420 |
1800 | CE | Napoleon | 428 |
1861 | CE | Civil War | 447 |
1914 | CE } | ||
1918 | C.E. } | The Great War | 460 |
A CHILD’S HISTORY
OF THE WORLD
A Kid's History of the World
BEGINS HERE
Sure, please provide the text you would like to modernize.
1
How Things Started
How It All Began
Once upon a time there was a boy—
Once upon a time, there was a boy—
Just like me.
Just like me.
He had to stay in bed in the morning until seven o’clock until his father and mother were ready to get up;
He had to stay in bed in the morning until seven o’clock until his parents were ready to get up;
So did I.
Same here.
As he was always awake long before this time, he used to lie there and think about all sorts of curious things;
As he was always up long before this time, he would lie there and think about all kinds of strange things;
So did I.
Same here.
One thing he used to wonder was this:
One thing he used to wonder was this:
What would the world be like if there were—
What would the world be like if there were—
No fathers and mothers,
No parents,
No uncles and aunts,
No uncles or aunts,
No cousins or other children to play with,
No cousins or other kids to hang out with,
No people at all, except himself in the whole world!
No one at all, except for himself in the whole world!
Perhaps you have wondered the same thing;
Perhaps you've wondered the same thing;
So did I.
Same here.
At last he used to get so lonely, just from thinking how dreadful such a world would be, that he could stand it no longer and would run to his mother’s room and jump into bed by her side just to get this terrible thought out of his mind;
At last, he would get so lonely just thinking about how awful such a world would be, that he couldn't take it anymore and would run to his mom's room and jump into bed next to her just to push this horrible thought out of his mind;
So did I—for I was the boy.
So did I—for I was that boy.
Well, there was a time long, long, long ago when there were no men or women or children, NO PEOPLE of any kind in the whole world. Of course there were no houses, for there was no one to build them or to live in them, no towns or cities—nothing that people make. There were just wild animals—bears and wolves, birds and butterflies, frogs and snakes, turtles and fish. Can you think of such a world as that?
Well, there was a time ages ago when there were no men, women, or children, NO PEOPLE at all in the world. Of course, there were no houses since there was no one to build or live in them, no towns or cities—nothing that people create. There were just wild animals—bears and wolves, birds and butterflies, frogs and snakes, turtles and fish. Can you imagine a world like that?
Then,
Then,
long, long, long
long, long, long
before that, there was a time when there were NO PEOPLE and NO ANIMALS of any sort in the whole world; there were just growing plants, trees and bushes, grass and flowers. Can you think of such a world as that?
before that, there was a time when there were NO PEOPLE and NO ANIMALS of any sort in the whole world; there were just growing plants, trees and bushes, grass and flowers. Can you imagine a world like that?
Then,
Then,
long, long, long,
long, long, long
long, long, long,
long, long, long
before that, there was a time when there were NO PEOPLE, NO ANIMALS, NO PLANTS, in the whole world; there was just bare rock and water everywhere. Can you think of such a world as that?
before that, there was a time when there were NO PEOPLE, NO ANIMALS, NO PLANTS, in the whole world; there was just bare rock and water everywhere. Can you think of such a world as that?
Then,
Then,
long, long, long
long, long, long—you might
keep on saying—
“long, long, long,” all day, and
to-morrow, and all
next week, and next
month, and next
year, and it would
not be long enough—
long, long, long
long, long, long—you could
keep repeating—
“long, long, long,” all day, and
tomorrow, and everything
next week, and next
month, and next
year, and it still would
not long enough—
before this, there was a time when there was NO WORLD AT ALL!
before this, there was a time when there was NO WORLD AT ALL!
There were only the Stars
Only the stars remained.
Nothing else!
Nothing more!
Now, real Stars are not things with points like those in the corner of a flag or the gold ones you put on a Christmas tree. The real stars in the sky have no points. They are huge burning coals of fire—coals of fire. Each star, however, is so huge that there is nothing in the world now anywhere nearly as big. One little bit, one little scrap of a star is bigger than our whole world—than our whole world.
Now, real stars aren’t just the pointed shapes you see on flags or the shiny ones you hang on a Christmas tree. The actual stars in the sky don’t have points. They’re massive burning balls of fire—balls of fire. Each star is so enormous that there’s nothing on Earth that even comes close to their size. Just a tiny piece, just a small scrap of a star is bigger than our entire planet—than our entire planet.
One of these stars is our Sun—yes, our Sun. The other stars would look the same as the Sun if we could get as close to them. But at that time, so long, long ago, our Sun was not just a big, round, white, hot ball as we see it in the sky to-day. It was then more like the fireworks you may have seen on the Fourth of July. It was whirling and sputtering and throwing off sparks.
One of these stars is our Sun—yeah, our Sun. The other stars would look just like the Sun if we could get as close to them. But back then, so long ago, our Sun wasn’t just a big, round, white, hot ball like we see in the sky today. It was more like the fireworks you might have seen on the Fourth of July. It was spinning and sputtering and shooting off sparks.

The sun sputtering and throwing off sparks.
The sun flickering and sending off sparks.
One of these sparks which the Sun threw far off got cool just as a spark from the crackling log in the fireplace gets cool, and this cooled-off spark was—
One of these sparks that the Sun flung out into space cooled down just like a spark from a crackling log in the fireplace does when it cools, and this cooled-off spark was—
What do you suppose?
See if you can guess—
It was our World!—yes, the World
on which we now live.
What do you think?
Try to guess—
It was our World!—yes, the World
where we live now.
At first, however, our World or Earth was nothing but a ball of rock. This ball of rock was wrapped around with steam, like a heavy fog.
At first, our world or Earth was just a ball of rock. This ball of rock was surrounded by steam, like a thick fog.
Then the steam turned to rain and it rained on the World,
Then the steam became rain and it rained on the world,
a a a
n n n
d d d
i i i
t t t
r r r
a a a
i i i
n n n
e e e
d d d
a a a
n n n
d d d
i i i
t t t
r r r
a a a
i i i
n n n
e e e
d d d
until it had filled up the hollows and made enormously big puddles. These puddles were the oceans. The dry places were bare rock.
until it had filled up the hollows and created huge puddles. These puddles were the oceans. The dry areas were bare rock.
Then, after this, came the first living things—tiny plants that you could only have seen under a microscope. At first they grew only in the water, then along the water’s edge, then out on the rock.
Then, after this, came the first living things—small plants that you could only see under a microscope. At first, they only grew in the water, then along the water’s edge, and then out on the rocks.
Then dirt or soil, as people call it, formed all over the rock and made the rock into land, and the plants grew larger and spread farther over the land.
Then dirt or soil, as people call it, formed all over the rock and turned the rock into land, and the plants grew larger and spread wider across the land.
Then, after this, came the first tiny animals in the water. They were wee Mites like drops of jelly.
Then, after this, came the first small animals in the water. They were little Mites like drops of jelly.
Then, after this, came things like Insects, some that live in the water, some on the water, some on the land, and some in the air.
Then, after this, came things like Insects, some that live in the water, some on the water, some on the land, and some in the air.
Then, after this, came Fish, that live only in the water.
Then, after this, came Fish, that live only in the water.
Then, after this, came Frogs, that live in the water and on the land, too.
Then, after this, came Frogs, which live in the water and on land, too.
Then, after this, came Snakes and huge lizards bigger than alligators, more like dragons; and they grew so big that at last they could not move and died because they could not get enough food to eat.
Then, after that, came Snakes and huge lizards bigger than alligators, more like dragons; they grew so large that eventually they couldn't move and died because they couldn't find enough food to eat.
Then, after this, came Birds that lay eggs and those Animals like foxes and elephants and cows that nurse their babies when they are born.
Then, after this, came Birds that lay eggs and those Animals like foxes, elephants, and cows that nurse their babies when they are born.
Then, after this, came Monkeys.
Then, after this, came Monkeys.
Then, last of all, came—what do you suppose? Yes—People—men, women, and children.
Then, last of all, came—what do you suppose? Yes—People—men, women, and children.
Here are the steps; see if you can take them:
Here are the steps; see if you can follow them:
Star, | Sun; | |||||
Sun, | Spark; | |||||
Spark, | World; | |||||
World, | Steam; | |||||
Steam, | Rain; | |||||
Rain, | Oceans. |
Oceans, | Plants; | |||||
Plants, | Mites; | |||||
Mites, | Insects; | |||||
Insects, | Fish; | |||||
Fish, | Frogs; | |||||
Frogs, | Snakes. |
Snakes, | Birds; | ||||
Birds, | Animals; | ||||
Animals, | Monkeys; | ||||
Monkeys, | People; | ||||
And here we are! |
What do you suppose will be next?
What do you think will happen next?
2
Umfa-Umfa and Itchy-Scratchy
Umfa-Umfa and Itchy-Scratchy
How do you suppose I know about all these things that took place so long ago?
How to do you think I know about all these things that happened so long ago?
I don’t.
I don't.
I’m only guessing about them.
I'm just guessing about them.
But there are different kinds of guesses. If I hold out my two closed hands and ask you to guess which one has the penny in it, that is one kind of a guess. Your guess might be right or it might be wrong. It would be just luck.
But there are different types of guesses. If I hold out my two closed hands and ask you to guess which one has the penny in it, that’s one type of guess. Your guess might be right or it might be wrong. It would just be a matter of luck.
But there is another kind of a guess. When there is snow on the ground and I see tracks of a boot in the snow, I guess that a man must have passed by, for boots don’t usually walk without some one in them. That kind of a guess is not just luck but common sense.
But there’s another kind of guess. When there’s snow on the ground and I see boot tracks in the snow, I assume a man must have passed by, because boots don’t usually walk by themselves. That kind of guess isn’t just luck; it’s common sense.
And so we can guess about a great many things that have taken place long ago, even though there was no one there at the time to see them or tell about them.
And so we can speculate about many things that happened a long time ago, even though there was no one around to witness them or share the stories.
Men have dug down deep under the ground in different parts of the world and have found there—what do you suppose?
Men have dug deep into the ground in various parts of the world and discovered—what do you think?
I don’t believe you would ever guess.
I don’t think you could ever figure it out.
They have found the heads of arrows and spears and hatchets.
They have discovered the heads of arrows, spears, and hatchets.
The peculiar thing about these arrows and spears and hatchets is that they are not made of iron or steel, as you might expect, but of stone.
The strange thing about these arrows, spears, and hatchets is that they aren't made of iron or steel, as you might think, but of stone.
Now, we are sure that only men could have made and used such things, for birds and fish or other animals do not use hatchets or spears. We are also sure that these men must have lived long, long years ago before iron and steel were known, because it must have taken long, long years for these things to have become covered up so deep by dust and dirt. We have also found the bones of the people themselves, who must have died thousands upon thousands of years ago, long before any one began to write down history. So we know that the people who were living on the earth then were working and playing, eating and fighting—doing many of the same things we are to-day—especially the fighting.
Now, we can be certain that only men could have made and used these tools, since birds, fish, and other animals don't use hatchets or spears. We also know these men must have lived a very long time ago, before the discovery of iron and steel, because it would have taken ages for these items to become buried so deep under dust and dirt. Additionally, we’ve found the bones of those people, who must have died thousands and thousands of years ago, long before anyone started keeping written records of history. So, we understand that the people living on Earth back then were working and playing, eating and fighting—doing many of the same things we do today—especially the fighting.
This time in the pre-history of the world, when people used such things made of stone, is therefore called The Stone Age.
This period in the world's pre-history, when people created tools from stone, is referred to as The Stone Age.
These First Stone Age People we call Primitive, which simply means First as a Primer means First Reader. Primitive People were wild animals. Unlike other wild animals, however, they walked on their hind legs.
These First Stone Age People we call Primitive, which just means First, like Primer means First Reader. Primitive People were wild animals. But unlike other wild animals, they walked on two legs.
These First People had hair growing, not just on their heads, but all over their bodies, like some shaggy dogs. They had no houses of any sort in which to live. They simply lay down on the ground when night came. Later, when the earth became cold, they found caves in the rocks or in the hillsides where they could get away from the cold and storms and other wild animals. So men, women, and children of this time were called Cave People.
These First People had hair not only on their heads but all over their bodies, like shaggy dogs. They didn't have any kind of houses to live in. Instead, they just lay down on the ground when night came. Later, when it got cold, they discovered caves in the rocks or hillsides where they could escape the cold, storms, and other wild animals. So, the men, women, and children of this time were called Cave People.
They spent their days hunting some animals and running and hiding from others. They caught animals by trapping them in a pit covered over with bushes, or they killed them with a club or a rock if they had a chance, or with stone-headed arrows or hatchets. They even drew pictures of these animals on the walls of their caves, scratching the picture with a pointed stone, and some of these pictures we can still see to-day.
They spent their days hunting some animals and running and hiding from others. They caught animals by trapping them in a pit covered with bushes, or they killed them with a club or a rock if they had the chance, or with stone-tipped arrows or axes. They even drew pictures of these animals on the walls of their caves, scratching the images with a pointed stone, and some of these pictures we can still see today.
They lived on berries and nuts and grass-seeds. They robbed the nests of birds for the eggs, which they ate raw, for they had no fire to cook with. They were blood-thirsty; they liked to drink the warm blood of animals they killed, as you would a glass of milk.
They survived on berries, nuts, and grass seeds. They stole eggs from bird nests and ate them raw since they had no fire to cook with. They were bloodthirsty; they enjoyed drinking the warm blood of the animals they killed, just like you would drink a glass of milk.
They talked to each other by some sort of grunts—
They communicated with each other through a series of grunts—
“Umfa, umfa, glug, glug.”
“Umfa, umfa, glug, glug.”
They made clothes of skins of animals they killed, for there was no such thing as cloth. And yet, although they were real men, they lived so much like wild animals that we call such people savages.
They made clothes from the skins of animals they killed, since there was no such thing as cloth. And yet, even though they were real men, they lived so much like wild animals that we call such people savages.
Primitive Men were not pleasant people. They were fearful and cruel creatures, who beat and killed and robbed whenever they had a chance.
Primitive people were not nice individuals. They were fearful and cruel beings who would beat, kill, and steal whenever they had the opportunity.
A cave man got his wife by stealing a girl away from her own cave home, knocking her senseless, and dragging her off by her hair, if necessary. The men were fighters but not brave. They would kill other animals and other men if the others were weaker or if they could sneak upon them and catch them off their guard, but if others were stronger they would run and hide.
A caveman took his wife by kidnapping a girl from her own cave, knocking her out, and dragging her away by her hair if needed. The men were fighters but not courageous. They would kill other animals and weaker men if they could sneak up on them, but if others were stronger, they would flee and hide.
Their only rule of life was hurt and kill what you can, and run from what you can’t. This is what we call the first law of nature—every man for himself. They knew if they didn’t kill they would be killed, for there were no laws nor police to protect them.
Their only rule in life was to hurt and kill what they could and to run from what they couldn’t. This is what we call the first law of nature—every person for themselves. They knew that if they didn’t kill, they would be killed, because there were no laws or police to protect them.
These primitive cave people are our ancestors, and we get from them many of their wild ways. In spite of our religion and manners and education, there are many men still living who act in the same way when they get a chance.
These primitive cave people are our ancestors, and we inherit many of their wild behaviors. Despite our religion, manners, and education, there are still many men alive today who act the same way when they have the opportunity.
Jails are made for such men.
Jails are meant for guys like that.
Suppose you had been a boy or a girl in the Stone Age, with a name like Itchy-Scratchy. I wonder how you would have liked the life.
Suppose you were a boy or a girl in the Stone Age, with a name like Itchy-Scratchy. I’m curious how you would have liked that life.
When you woke up in the morning, you would not have bathed or even washed your hands and face or brushed your teeth or combed your hair.
When you woke up in the morning, you wouldn't have bathed or even washed your hands and face, brushed your teeth, or combed your hair.
You ate with your fingers, for there were no knives or forks or spoons or cups or saucers, only one bowl—which your mother had made out of mud and dried in the sun to hold water to drink—no dishes to wash and put away, no chairs, no tables, no table manners.
You ate with your hands since there were no knives, forks, spoons, cups, or saucers, just one bowl—made by your mother from mud and dried in the sun to hold water to drink—no dishes to wash and put away, no chairs, no tables, and no table manners.
There were no books, no paper, no pencils.
There were no books, no paper, no pencils.
There was no Saturday or Sunday, January or July. Except that one day was warm and sunny or another cold and rainy, they were all alike. There was no school to go to. Every day was a holiday.
There were no Saturdays or Sundays, no January or July. Aside from one day being warm and sunny and another being cold and rainy, they were all the same. There was no school to attend. Every day felt like a holiday.
There was nothing to do all day long but make mud pies or pick berries or play tag with your brothers and sisters.
There was nothing to do all day except make mud pies, pick berries, or play tag with your siblings.
I wonder how you would like that kind of life!
I wonder how you would feel about that kind of life!
“Fine!” do you think?—“a great life—just like camping out?”
“Fine!” What do you think?—“a great life—just like camping out?”
But I have only told you part of the story.
But I've only shared part of the story.
The cave would have been cold and damp and dark, with only the bare ground or a pile of leaves for a bed. There would probably have been bats and big spiders sharing the cave with you.
The cave would have been cold, damp, and dark, with just the bare ground or a pile of leaves for a bed. There would likely have been bats and large spiders sharing the cave with you.
You might have had on the skin of some animal your father had killed but as this only covered part of your body and as there was no fire, you would have felt cold in winter, and when it got very cold you might have frozen to death.
You might have worn the skin of some animal your dad had killed, but since that only covered part of your body and there was no fire, you would have felt cold in winter, and when it got really cold, you might have frozen to death.
For breakfast you might have had some dried berries or grass-seed or a piece of raw meat, for dinner the same thing, for supper still the same thing.
For breakfast, you could have had some dried berries, grass seeds, or a piece of raw meat; for dinner, the same thing; for supper, still the same thing.
You would never have had any bread or milk or griddle-cakes with syrup, or oatmeal with sugar on it, or apple pie or ice-cream.
You would never have had any bread or milk or pancakes with syrup, or oatmeal with sugar on it, or apple pie or ice cream.
There was nothing to do all day long but watch out for wild animals—bears and tigers; for there was no door with lock and key, and a tiger, if he found you out, could go wherever you went and “get you” even in your cave.
There was nothing to do all day long but watch for wild animals—bears and tigers; there was no door with a lock and key, and a tiger, if it found you, could follow you anywhere, even into your cave.
And then some day your father, who had left the cave in the morning to go hunting, would not return, and you would know he had been torn to pieces by some wild beast, and you would wonder how long before your turn would come next.
And then one day your dad, who had left the cave in the morning to go hunting, wouldn’t come back, and you would realize he had been ripped apart by some wild animal, and you would wonder how long it would be before it was your turn.
Do you think you would like to have lived then?
Do you think you would have liked to live back then?
3
Fire! Fire!! Fire!!!
Fire! Fire! Fire!
The first things are usually the most interesting—the first baby, the first tooth, the first step, the first word, the first spanking. This book will be chiefly the story of first things; those that came second or third or fourth or fifth you can read about and study later.
The first experiences are often the most fascinating—the first baby, the first tooth, the first step, the first word, the first punishment. This book will primarily focus on firsts; those that come second, third, fourth, or fifth can be explored later.
Primitive People did not at first know what fire was. They had no matches nor any way of making a light or a fire. They had no light at night. They had no fire to warm themselves by. They had no fire with which to cook their food. Somewhere and sometime, we do not know exactly when or how, they found out how to make and use fire.
Primitive people initially had no idea what fire was. They didn’t have matches or any way to create light or fire. They had no light at night. They had no fire to keep warm. They had no fire to cook their food. At some point in time, though we don’t know exactly when or how, they discovered how to make and use fire.
If you rub your hands together rapidly, they become warm. Try it. If you rub them together still more rapidly, they become hot. If you rub two sticks together rapidly, they become warm. If you rub two sticks together very, very, very rapidly, they become hot and at last, if you keep it up long enough and fast enough, are set on fire. The Indians and boy scouts do this and make a fire by twisting one stick against another.
If you quickly rub your hands together, they get warm. Give it a try. If you rub them even faster, they get hot. If you rub two sticks together quickly, they warm up. If you rub two sticks together really fast, they get hot and eventually, if you keep going long enough and fast enough, they catch fire. Native Americans and boy scouts do this by twisting one stick against another to start a fire.
This was one of the first inventions, and this invention was as remarkable for them at that time as the invention of electric light in our own times.
This was one of the first inventions, and this invention was just as amazing for them back then as the invention of electric light is for us today.
People of the Stone Age had hair and beards that were never cut, because they had nothing to cut them with, even had they wanted them short, which they probably didn’t.
People from the Stone Age had hair and beards that were never cut, because they didn't have anything to cut them with, even if they had wanted shorter styles, which they probably didn’t.
Their finger-nails grew like claws until they broke off.
Their fingernails grew like claws until they broke off.
They had no clothes made of cloth, for they had no cloth and nothing with which to cut and sew cloth if they had.
They had no clothes made of fabric, because they had no fabric and no tools to cut and sew fabric even if they did.
They had no saws to cut boards, no hammer or nails to fasten them together to make houses or furniture.
They had no saws to cut wood, no hammers or nails to put them together to make houses or furniture.
They had no forks nor spoons; no pots nor pans; no buckets nor shovels; no needles nor pins.
They had no forks or spoons; no pots or pans; no buckets or shovels; no needles or pins.
The People of the Stone Age had never seen or heard of such a thing as iron or steel or tin or brass or anything made of these metals. For thousands and thousands of years Primitive People got along without any of the things that are made of metal.
The people of the Stone Age had never seen or heard of anything like iron, steel, tin, brass, or anything made from these metals. For thousands and thousands of years, primitive people managed without any of the items that are made of metal.
Then one day a Stone Age Man found out something by accident; a “discovery” we call it.
Then one day, a Stone Age Man discovered something by accident; we call it a "discovery."
He was making a fire; and a fire, which is to us such a common, every-day thing, was still to him very wonderful. Round his fire he placed some rock to make a sort of camp-fire stove. Now, it happened that this particular rock was not ordinary rock but what we now call “ore,” for it had copper in it. The heat of the fire melted some of the copper out of the rock, and it ran out on the ground.
He was starting a fire; and a fire, which is such a common, everyday thing to us, was still very amazing to him. Around his fire, he arranged some rocks to create a kind of campfire stove. It turned out that this particular rock wasn't ordinary rock but what we now call "ore," because it contained copper. The heat from the fire melted some of the copper out of the rock, and it flowed onto the ground.

A cave man discovering copper.
A caveman discovering copper.
What were those bright, shining drops?
What were those bright, shining drops?
He examined them.
He checked them out.
How pretty they were!
How beautiful they were!
He heated some more of the same rock and got some more copper.
He heated some more of the same rock and got more copper.
Thus was the first metal discovered.
Thus was the first metal discovered.
At first people used the copper for beads and ornaments, it was so bright and shiny. But they soon found out that copper could be pounded into sharp blades and points, which were much better than the stone knives and arrow-heads they had used before.
At first, people used copper for beads and decorations because it was so bright and shiny. But they quickly realized that copper could be shaped into sharp blades and points, which were far better than the stone knives and arrowheads they had used before.
But notice that it was not iron they discovered first, it was copper.
But notice that it wasn't iron they discovered first; it was copper.
We think people next discovered tin in somewhat the same way. Then, after that, they found out that tin when mixed with copper made a still harder and better metal than either alone. This metal, made of tin and copper together, we now call bronze; and for two or three thousand years people made their tools and weapons out of bronze. And so we call the time when men used bronze tools, and bronze weapons for hunting and fighting, the Bronze Age.
We believe people discovered tin in a similar way. After that, they found out that mixing tin with copper created a stronger and better metal than either one alone. This metal, made from tin and copper, is now called bronze; and for two to three thousand years, people made their tools and weapons out of bronze. That's why we refer to the time when people used bronze tools and weapons for hunting and fighting as the Bronze Age.
At last some man discovered iron, and he soon saw that iron was better for most useful things than either copper or bronze. The Iron Age started with the discovery of iron, and we are still in the Iron Age.
At last, someone discovered iron, and he quickly realized that iron was better for most useful things than either copper or bronze. The Iron Age began with this discovery, and we are still in the Iron Age.
As people who lived in the Bronze and Iron Ages were able, after the discovery of metal, to do many things they could not possibly have done before with only stone, and as they lived much more as we do now, we call people of the Bronze and Iron Ages “civilized.”
As people from the Bronze and Iron Ages were able, after discovering metal, to do many things they couldn't have done before with just stone, and since they lived much more like we do today, we refer to people of the Bronze and Iron Ages as “civilized.”
You may have heard in your mythology or fairy tales of a Golden Age also, but by this is meant something quite different. The Golden Age means a time when everything was beautiful and lovely and everybody wise and good. There have been times in the World’s History which have been called the Golden Age for this reason.
You might have come across the idea of a Golden Age in your myths or fairy tales, but it refers to something quite different. The Golden Age signifies a time when everything was beautiful and wonderful, and everyone was wise and good. There have been periods in history that were referred to as the Golden Age for this reason.
But I am afraid there never has been really a golden age—only in fairy-tales.
But I’m afraid there’s never really been a golden age—only in fairy tales.
4
From an Airplane
In-flight view
People of the Bronze and Iron Ages thought the world was flat, and they knew only a little bit of the world, the small part where they lived; and they thought that if you went too far the world came to an end where you would
People of the Bronze and Iron Ages believed the world was flat and only understood a small part of it, the area where they lived; they thought that if you traveled too far, the world would just end where you would
TU
M
B
L
E
O
F
F
TU
M
B
L
E
O
F
F
The far-away land which nobody knew they called the Ultima Thule. This is a nice name to say—Ultima Thule, Ultima Thule—far-away Ultima Thule.
The distant land that no one knew was called Ultima Thule. It’s a pretty name to say—Ultima Thule, Ultima Thule—distant Ultima Thule.
If we should go up in an airplane and look down on the world at the place where the first civilized people once lived, we should see two rivers, a sea and a gulf, and from so high up in the air they would look something like this:
If we were to fly in an airplane and look down at the spot where the first civilized people lived, we would see two rivers, a sea, and a gulf, and from that high up in the air, they would look something like this:

Map of Mesopotamia and Mediterranean.
Map of Mesopotamia and the Mediterranean.
Now, you probably have never even heard of these rivers and seas, and yet they have been known longer than any other places in the world. One of these lines is the Tigris River, and the other is the Euphrates. They run along getting closer and closer together until at last they join each other and flow into what is called the Persian Gulf.
Now, you probably have never even heard of these rivers and seas, and yet they have been known longer than any other places in the world. One of these rivers is the Tigris, and the other is the Euphrates. They flow along, getting closer and closer together until they finally join each other and flow into what is known as the Persian Gulf.
You might make these two rivers in the ground of your yard or garden or draw them on the floor if your mother will let you. Just for fun you might name your drinking-cup “Tigris” and your glass “Euphrates.” Then you might call your mouth, into which they both empty, the “Persian Gulf,” for you will hear a great many new names by and by, and as grown-up people give names to their houses and boats, to their horses and dogs, why shouldn’t you give names to things that belong to you? For instance, you might call your chair, your bed, your table, your comb and brush, even your hat and shoes, after these strange names.
You could create two rivers in your yard or garden, or you could draw them on the floor if your mom lets you. Just for fun, you might name your drinking cup “Tigris” and your glass “Euphrates.” Then you could refer to your mouth, where both of them go, as the “Persian Gulf.” You’ll come across many new names eventually, and just like adults name their houses, boats, horses, and dogs, why shouldn’t you give names to your own things? For example, you could name your chair, bed, table, comb and brush, and even your hat and shoes after these interesting names.
Then, if we flew in our airplane to the west, we should see a country called Egypt, another river, the Nile, and a sea now named the Mediterranean. Mediterranean simply means “between the land,” for this sea is surrounded by land. It is, indeed, almost like a big lake. It is supposed that long, long ago in the Stone Age, there was no water at all where this sea now is, only a dry valley, and that people once lived there.
Then, if we flew our plane west, we would see a country called Egypt, another river, the Nile, and a sea now known as the Mediterranean. Mediterranean simply means “between the lands,” since this sea is surrounded by land. It’s almost like a big lake. It’s believed that a long time ago, during the Stone Age, there was no water where this sea is now, just a dry valley where people once lived.
Along the Nile in Egypt and the Tigris and Euphrates were the only civilized nations living in the Bronze Age. The rest of the World people knew nothing about. There may have been Cave Men living in other parts of the World, but it is only of the people in these two places that we have any written history until after the Iron Age began.
Along the Nile in Egypt and the Tigris and Euphrates were the only civilized nations existing during the Bronze Age. The rest of the world was mostly unknown to them. There might have been cavemen in other regions, but we only have written history about the people from these two areas until after the Iron Age started.
All of the people who lived in the country of the Tigris and Euphrates were white. We don’t know how nor when nor where colored people first lived, though it is interesting to guess. There were, we think, just three different white families and from these three families all the white people in the world are descended. Yes, your family came from here, ’way, ’way, ’way, ’way, back. So you will want to know the names of these three families and which one was your own. They were:
All the people who lived in the area of the Tigris and Euphrates were white. We don’t know how, when, or where people of color first appeared, but it’s interesting to speculate. There were, we believe, just three different white families, and from these three families, all the white people in the world are descended. Yes, your family came from here, way, way, way, way back. So you’ll want to know the names of these three families and which one is yours. They were:
The Indo-Europeans, often called Aryans,
The Semites, and
The Hamites.
The Indo-Europeans, often referred to as Aryans,
The Semites, and
The Hamites.
Most of us belong to the Aryan family, some are Semites, but very few in this part of the World are Hamites.
Most of us belong to the Aryan family, some are Semites, but very few in this part of the world are Hamites.
If your name is Henry or Charles or William, you are probably an Aryan.
If your name is Henry, Charles, or William, you're likely of Aryan descent.
If it is Moses or Solomon, you are probably a Semite.
If it's Moses or Solomon, you're probably a Semite.
If it is Shufu or Rameses, you are probably a Hamite.
If it's Shufu or Rameses, you're likely a Hamite.
The Aryans came from higher up on the map than the other two families, we think. They were the first people to tame wild horses and to use them for riding and drawing carts. They also had tamed cows which they used for milk, and sheep for their wool.
The Aryans came from farther north on the map than the other two groups, we believe. They were the first people to domesticate wild horses and use them for riding and pulling carts. They also domesticated cows for milk and kept sheep for their wool.
5
Real History Begins or ’Way ’Way Back
to the Time of the Gipsies
Real History Begins or Way Back
to the Time of the Gypsies
You can remember the big things that have happened in your own lifetime.
You can recall the significant events that have taken place in your own life.
And you have of course heard your father tell about things that happened in his own life—how he fought the Germans in the Great War, perhaps.
And you’ve probably heard your dad talk about things that happened in his life—how he fought the Germans in World War I, maybe.
And if your grandfather is still living, he can tell you still other stories of things that took place when he was a boy before even your father was born.
And if your grandfather is still alive, he can share more stories about things that happened when he was a kid, even before your father was born.
Perhaps your
great,
great,
grandfather
Maybe your
great,
great,
grandfather
may have been living when Washington was President, and his
may have been living when Washington was President, and his
great,
great,
great,
great,
grandfather
great,
great,
great,
great,
grandfather
may have been living when there were only wild Indians in this country.
may have been living when there were only wild Indians in this country.
Although these ancestors, as they are called, are dead long since, the story of what did happen in all their lifetimes ’way, ’way back has been written down in books and this story is history—“his story” one boy named it.
Although these ancestors, as they’re called, are long dead, the story of what happened in their lives so long ago has been recorded in books, and this story is history—“his story,” as one boy referred to it.
Christ was living in the Year 1—no, not the first year of the world, of course.
Christ was living in the Year 1—no, not the first year of the world, of course.
Do you know how many years ago that was?
Do you know how many years ago that was?
You can tell if you know what year this is now.
You can tell if you know what year it is now.
If Christ were living to-day, how old would He be?
If Christ were alive today, how old would He be?
Nineteen hundred and more years may seem a long time. But perhaps you have seen or heard of a man or a woman who was a hundred years old. Have you?
Nineteen hundred years might seem like a long time. But maybe you've seen or heard of someone who was a hundred years old. Have you?
Well, in nineteen hundred years only nineteen men each a hundred years old might have lived one after the other—nineteen men one after the other since the time of Christ—and that doesn’t seem so long after all!
Well, in two thousand years, only nineteen men, each a hundred years old, might have lived one after the other—nineteen men one after the other since the time of Christ—and that doesn’t seem so long after all!
Everything that happened before Christ was born is called B.C., which you can guess are the initials of Before Christ, so B.C. stands for Before Christ. So much is easy.
Everything that happened before Christ was born is called B.C., which you can guess stands for Before Christ. So, BCE means Before Christ. That's pretty straightforward.
Everything that has happened in the world since the time of Christ is called A.D. This is not so easy for though A. might stand for After, we know D. is not the initial of Christ. As a matter of fact, A. D. are the initials of two Latin words, “Anno Domini.” Anno means “in the year,” Domini “of the Lord”; so that Anno Domini is “in the year, of the Lord,” which in ordinary, every-day language means of course “since the time of Christ.”
Everything that has happened in the world since the time of Christ is called CE This is not so easy because, although A. might stand for After, we know D. is not the initial of Christ. In fact, A.D. are the initials of two Latin words, “Anno Domini.” Anno means “in the year,” and Domini means “of the Lord”; so Anno Domini is “in the year, of the Lord,” which in everyday language means, of course, “since the time of Christ.”
The things I have told you that I have had to guess at we call Before-History, or Pre-History—which means the same thing. But the things that have happened in the lifetime of people, who have written them down—the stories I don’t have to guess at—we call History.
The things I've shared with you that I've had to guess about are referred to as Before-History, or Pre-History—which means the same thing. But the events that have occurred during the lives of people who have recorded them—the stories I don't have to guess about—we call History.
The first history that we feel fairly sure is really true begins with the Hamite family. The Hamites, you remember, were one of the three families of the white race I have already told you about who lived by the Tigris and Euphrates. We think that they moved away from the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers and went down to Egypt long before history began.
The first history we can be pretty sure is accurate starts with the Hamite family. The Hamites, as you may recall, were one of the three families of the white race I mentioned earlier who lived near the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. We believe they migrated from the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers to Egypt long before recorded history began.
Of course they didn’t pack all their furniture on a big wagon and move to Egypt, as you might move from the house where you now live to another. They lived in tents then and not in houses at all, and they only moved along a day’s journey at a time as campers or Gipsies might do. In fact, Gipsy is short for Egyptian. When they got tired of one place or had eaten up everything there was near-by, they rolled up their tents, packed them on camels, and moved a little farther along to a new place. And so camping here for a while, then gradually moving farther along to the next good place and camping there, they at last got as far off as the land we now call Egypt. When they finally reached Egypt they found it such a fine country in which to live that there they stayed for good and were called Egyptians.
Of course, they didn’t load all their furniture onto a big wagon and move to Egypt, like you might move from your current home to another. They lived in tents back then, not in houses at all, and they only moved a day's journey at a time, just like campers or Gypsies might do. In fact, Gypsy is short for Egyptian. When they got tired of one spot or had eaten all the food around, they rolled up their tents, loaded them onto camels, and moved a bit further to a new location. So, they camped there for a while, then gradually moved on to the next good spot and camped again, eventually making their way to the land we now call Egypt. When they finally arrived in Egypt, they found it such a great place to live that they decided to stay for good and were known as Egyptians.
Why do you suppose they found Egypt such a fine country in which to live? It was chiefly on account of a habit of the river Nile—a bad habit you might at first think it—a habit of flooding the country once every year.
Why do you think they found Egypt such a great place to live? It was mainly because of a behavior of the Nile River—a behavior that you might think is bad at first—a habit of flooding the land once a year.
It rains so hard in the spring that the water fills up the river Nile, overflows its banks, and spreads far out over the land, but not very deep. It is as if you had left a water-spigot turned on and the water running, or had begun to water your garden with a hose, and then you had gone off and forgotten it.
It rains so heavily in the spring that the water fills the Nile, overflows its banks, and spreads out over the land, but not too deep. It’s like leaving a faucet running or starting to water your garden with a hose and then just walking away and forgetting about it.
But the people know when the overflow is coming and they are glad for it to come, so they put banks around some of it so that it is stored up for watering the land during the rest of the year when there is no rain. After most of the water has dried up, it has left a layer of rich, dark, moist earth over the whole country. In this earth it is easy to grow dates, wheat, and other things which are good for food.
But the people know when the overflow is coming and they welcome it, so they build banks around some of it to store it for watering the land during the rest of the year when there’s no rain. After most of the water has dried up, it leaves behind a layer of rich, dark, moist soil across the whole country. In this soil, it's easy to grow dates, wheat, and other foods.

Menes, 3400 B. C.
Menes, 3400 BC
If it were not for this yearly overflow of the Nile, the country of Egypt would be a sandy desert in which no plant or living thing would grow—for all plants as well as animals must have water and will die without it. Egypt, without water, would be like the great Sahara Desert, which is not far away. It is the Nile, therefore, that makes the land so rich and Egypt such an easy and cheap country to live in, for food grows with little or no labor and costs almost nothing. Besides this, the climate is so warm that people need little clothing and do not have to buy coal or make fires to heat their houses. So it was to this country that the Hamites at last came, finally settled down, and were thereafter called Egyptians.
If it weren't for the annual flooding of the Nile, Egypt would be just a sandy desert where no plants or animals could survive—because all living things need water and will perish without it. Without water, Egypt would resemble the nearby Sahara Desert. It’s the Nile that makes the land so fertile and allows Egypt to be an easy and affordable place to live, as food grows with minimal effort and is nearly free. Additionally, the warm climate means people require little clothing and don’t need to buy coal or build fires to heat their homes. Thus, this is where the Hamites eventually arrived, settled down, and came to be known as Egyptians.
The first Egyptian king whose name we know was Menes, but we do not know much about him. We believe he built some kind of waterworks so that the people might better use the water of the Nile, and he probably lived about 3400 B. C. He may have lived either earlier or later, but as this is an easy date to remember, we shall take it for a starting-point. You might remember it by supposing it is a telephone number of a person you wanted to call up:
The first Egyptian king we know of was Menes, but we don’t know much about him. We think he built some sort of water system so that people could better use the Nile's water, and he probably lived around 3400 BCE He may have lived a bit earlier or later, but since this is an easy date to remember, we’ll use it as our starting point. You might remember it by imagining it as a phone number of someone you wanted to call:
Menes, First Egyptian king . . 3400 B.C.
Menes, the first king of Egypt . . 3400 BCE

6
The Puzzle-Writers
The Puzzle Creators
People of the Stone Age had learned how to talk to each other, but they could not write, for there was no such thing as an alphabet or written words, and so they could not send notes or messages to one another or write stories. The Egyptians were the first people to think of a way to write what they wanted to say.
People of the Stone Age had figured out how to communicate verbally, but they couldn't write, since there was no alphabet or written language, so they weren't able to send notes or messages to one another or write stories. The Egyptians were the first to come up with a system for writing down what they wanted to express.
The Egyptians did not write with letters like ours, however, but with signs that looked like little pictures, a lion, a spear, a bird, a whip. This picture-writing was called hieroglyphics—see if you can say “Hi-e-ro-glyph-ics.” Perhaps you have seen, in the puzzle sections of a newspaper, stories written in pictures for you to guess the meaning. Well, hieroglyphics were something like that.
The Egyptians didn't write with letters like we do; instead, they used symbols that looked like small pictures, such as a lion, a spear, a bird, or a whip. This picture-writing was called hieroglyphics—see if you can say "Hi-e-ro-glyph-ics." You might have seen in the puzzle sections of a newspaper stories written in pictures for you to guess the meaning. Well, hieroglyphics were somewhat like that.
Here is the name of an Egyptian queen, whom you will hear about later—written in hieroglyphics; her name you would never guess from this funny writing. It is “Cleopatra.”
Here is the name of an Egyptian queen, whom you will hear about later—written in hieroglyphics; you would never guess her name from this strange writing. It is “Cleopatra.”

Cleopatra in hieroglyphic
writing.
Cleopatra in hieroglyphs
A king’s or queen’s name always had a line drawn around it, like the one you see around the above name in order to mark it more prominently and give it more importance. It was something like the square or circle your mother may put around her initials or monogram on her letter-paper.
A king's or queen's name always had a line drawn around it, like the one you see around the above name to highlight it and give it more significance. It was similar to the square or circle your mom might draw around her initials or monogram on her stationery.
But there was no paper in those days and so the Egyptians wrote on the leaves of a plant called papyrus that grew in the water. It is from this name “papyrus” that we get the name “paper.” Can you see that “paper” and “papyrus” look and sound something alike? The Egyptians’ books were written by hand, of course, but they had no pencils nor pens nor ink to write with. For a pen they used a reed, split at the end, and for ink a mixture of water and soot.
But there was no paper back then, so the Egyptians wrote on the leaves of a plant called papyrus that grew in the water. It's from the name "papyrus" that we get the word "paper." Can you see that "paper" and "papyrus" look and sound a bit similar? The Egyptians' books were written by hand, of course, but they had no pencils, pens, or ink to write with. They used a reed, split at the end, as a pen, and for ink, they mixed water and soot.
Their books were not made of separate pages like our books, but from a long sheet of papyrus-leaves pasted together. This was rolled up to form what was called a scroll, something like a roll of wall-paper, and was read as it was unrolled.
Their books weren’t made of separate pages like ours, but rather from a long sheet of papyrus leaves glued together. This was rolled up to create what was known as a scroll, similar to a roll of wallpaper, and was read as it was unrolled.
Stories of their kings and battles and great events in their history they used to write on the walls of their buildings and monuments. This writing they carved into the stone, so that it would last much longer than that on the papyrus-leaves.
Stories of their kings, battles, and major events in their history were inscribed on the walls of their buildings and monuments. This writing was carved into the stone, ensuring it would last much longer than what was written on papyrus leaves. This
All the old Egyptians, who wrote in hieroglyphics and knew how to read this writing, had died long since, and for a great many years no one knew what such writing meant. But a little over a hundred years ago a man found out by accident how to read and understand hieroglyphics once again. This is the way he happened to do so.
All the ancient Egyptians who wrote in hieroglyphics and could read this writing had died a long time ago, and for many years, no one understood what it meant. But just over a hundred years ago, a man accidentally discovered how to read and understand hieroglyphics again. Here’s how it happened.
The Nile separates into different streams before it flows into the Mediterranean Sea. These separate streams are called mouths and one of these mouths has been given the name “Rosetta.”
The Nile splits into different streams before it flows into the Mediterranean Sea. These separate streams are called mouths, and one of these mouths is named “Rosetta.”
One day a man was digging nearby this Rosetta Mouth when he dug up a stone something like a tombstone with several kinds of writing on it. The top writing was in pictures which we now call hieroglyphics, and no one understood what it meant. Below this was written what was supposed to be the same story in the Greek language, and a great many people do understand Greek. All one had to do, therefore, to find out the meaning of the hieroglyphics, was to compare the two writings. It was like reading secret writing when we know what the letters stand for. You may have tried to solve a puzzle in the back of your magazine, and this was just such an interesting puzzle, only there was no one to tell the answer in the next number.
One day, a man was digging near the Rosetta Mouth when he uncovered a stone that resembled a tombstone with various types of writing on it. The top writing was in pictures, which we now call hieroglyphics, and nobody understood what it meant. Below that was a version of the same story in Greek, which many people can understand. So, all one had to do to figure out the meaning of the hieroglyphics was compare the two writings. It was like deciphering secret writing once you know what the letters represent. You may have tried solving a puzzle in the back of your magazine, and this was just as intriguing a puzzle, only there was no one to reveal the answer in the next issue.
The puzzle was not so easy as it sounds, however, for it took a man almost twenty years to solve it. That is a long time for any one to spend in trying to solve a puzzle, isn’t it? But after this “key” to the puzzle was found, men were able to read all of the hieroglyphics in Egypt and so to find out what happened in that country long before Christ was born.
The puzzle wasn't as simple as it seems, though, because it took a man nearly twenty years to figure it out. That's a long time for anyone to dedicate to solving a puzzle, right? But once this "key" to the puzzle was discovered, people were able to read all the hieroglyphics in Egypt and learn about what happened in that country long before Christ was born.
This stone is called the Rosetta Stone, from the Rosetta Mouth of the Nile where it was found. It is now in the great British Museum in London and is very famous, because from it we were able to learn so much history which we otherwise would not have known.
This stone is called the Rosetta Stone, named after the Rosetta Mouth of the Nile where it was discovered. It is currently located in the British Museum in London and is very famous because it helped us uncover a lot of history that we otherwise wouldn’t have known.
Egypt was ruled over by a king who was called a Pharaoh. When he died his son became the Pharaoh and so on. All the other people were divided into classes, and the children in each class usually became just what their fathers had been. It was very unusual for an Egyptian to start at the bottom and work up to the top, as a poor boy in this country may do, though once in a great while this happened even in Egypt, as we shall see by and by.
Egypt was governed by a king known as a Pharaoh. When he passed away, his son took on the role of Pharaoh, and this pattern continued. The rest of the population was divided into social classes, and the children in each class typically followed in their fathers' footsteps. It was quite rare for an Egyptian to rise from the lowest class to the highest, unlike how a poor boy might do in this country, although occasionally this did happen in Egypt, as we will see later.
The highest class of people were called priests. They were not like priests or ministers of the church nowadays, however, for there was no church at that time. The priests made the religion and rules, which every one had to obey as everybody does the laws of our land.
The highest class of people were called priests. They weren’t like the priests or ministers of the church today, because there was no church back then. The priests created the religion and rules that everyone had to follow, just like people follow the laws of our land.
But the priests were not only priests; they were doctors and lawyers and engineers, as well. They were the best-educated class, and they were the only people who knew how to read and write, for it was very difficult, as you might suppose, to learn how to read and write hieroglyphics.
But the priests weren't just priests; they were also doctors, lawyers, and engineers. They were the most educated group, and they were the only ones who could read and write since learning how to read and write hieroglyphics was quite challenging, as you can imagine.
The next highest class to the priests were the soldiers, and below these were the lower classes—farmers, shepherds, shopkeepers, merchants, mechanics, and last of all the swineherds.
The next highest class after the priests was the soldiers, and below them were the lower classes—farmers, shepherds, shopkeepers, merchants, mechanics, and finally, the swineherds.
The Egyptians did not worship one God as we do. They believed in hundreds of gods and goddesses, and they had a special god for every sort of thing, who ruled over and had charge of that thing—a god of the farm, a god of the home, and so on. Some of their gods were good and some were bad, but the Egyptians prayed to them all.
The Egyptians didn’t worship one God like we do. They believed in hundreds of gods and goddesses, with a specific god for every aspect of life, each overseeing that area—a god for farming, a god for the home, and so on. Some of their gods were good, while others were bad, but the Egyptians prayed to all of them.
Osiris was the chief god, and Isis was his wife. Osiris was the god of farming and judge of the dead. Their son Horus had the head of a hawk.
Osiris was the main god, and Isis was his wife. Osiris was the god of agriculture and the judge of the dead. Their son Horus had the head of a hawk.
Many of their gods had bodies of men with heads of animals. Animals they thought sacred. The dog and the cat were sacred animals. The ibis, which was a bird like a stork, was another. Then there was the beetle, which was called a scarab. If any one killed a sacred animal he was put to death, for the Egyptians thought it much worse to kill a sacred and holy creature than to kill even a human being.
Many of their gods had human bodies with animal heads. They considered certain animals sacred. The dog and the cat were among these sacred animals. The ibis, which resembled a stork, was another one. Then, there was the beetle, known as the scarab. If anyone killed a sacred animal, they faced the death penalty, as the Egyptians believed it was far worse to kill a sacred and holy creature than to kill even a human being.

7
The Tomb-Builders
The Tomb Builders

Tu-tank-amen’s tomb showing foods preserved.
Tutankhamun’s tomb showing preserved food.
The Egyptians believed that when they died, their souls stayed near by their bodies. So when a person died they put in the tomb with him all sorts of things that he had used in daily life—things to eat and drink, furniture and dishes, toys and games. They thought the soul would return to its own body at the day of judgment. They wanted their bodies to be kept from decaying until judgment day, in order that the soul might then have a body to return to. So they pickled the bodies of the dead by soaking them in a kind of melted tar and wrapping them round and round and round with a cloth like a bandage. A dead body pickled in this way is called a mummy, and after thousands of years the mummies of the Egyptian kings may still be seen. Most of them are not, however, in the tombs where they were at first placed. They have been moved away and put in museums, and we may see them there now. Although they are yellow and dried up, they still look like
The Egyptians believed that when someone died, their soul lingered close to their body. So, when a person passed away, they filled the tomb with all sorts of items that the deceased had used in everyday life—things to eat and drink, furniture and dishes, toys and games. They thought the soul would return to its body on judgment day. They wanted to preserve their bodies from decaying until that day so the soul would have a body to come back to. To do this, they treated the bodies of the deceased by soaking them in a type of melted tar and wrapping them tightly with cloth like a bandage. A body preserved in this way is called a mummy, and even after thousands of years, the mummies of Egyptian kings can still be seen. However, most of them are no longer in the tombs where they were originally placed. They have been moved to museums, and we can see them there now. Even though they are yellow and dried out, they still resemble
At first only kings or important people of the highest classes were made mummies, but after a while all the classes, except perhaps the lowest, were treated in the same way. Sacred animals from beetles to cows were also made into mummies.
At first, only kings or important people from the highest classes were mummified, but after some time, all classes, except maybe the lowest, were treated the same way. Sacred animals, ranging from beetles to cows, were also turned into mummies.
When an Egyptian died his friends heaped up a few stones over his body just to cover it up decently and keep it from being stolen or destroyed by those wild animals that fed on dead bodies. But a king or a rich man wanted a bigger pile of stones over his body than just ordinary people had. So to make sure that his pile would be big enough, a king built it for himself before he died. Each king tried to make his pile larger than any one else’s until at last the pile of stones became so big it was a hill of rocks and called a pyramid. The pyramids therefore were tombs of the kings who built them while they were alive to be monuments to themselves when they were dead. In fact a king was much more interested in building a home for his dead body than he was in a home for his live body. So, instead of palaces, kings built pyramids. There are many of these pyramids built along the bank of the Nile, and most of them were built, we think, just after 3000 B.C.
When an Egyptian died, his friends would pile up a few stones over his body to cover it decently and protect it from being stolen or destroyed by wild animals that fed on corpses. But a king or a wealthy man wanted a bigger pile of stones than ordinary people had. To ensure that his pile would be large enough, a king built it for himself before he died. Each king tried to make his pile larger than anyone else's until eventually, the pile of stones became so big that it turned into a hill of rocks, known as a pyramid. The pyramids were tombs for the kings who built them while they were alive, serving as monuments to themselves after they died. In fact, a king was much more focused on creating a resting place for his dead body than on a home for his living body. So, rather than building palaces, kings constructed pyramids. Many of these pyramids can be found along the Nile River, and most of them were built, we believe, just after 3000 BCE
When a building is being put up nowadays, men use derricks and cranes and engines to haul and raise heavy stones and beams. But the Egyptians had no such machinery, and though they used huge stones to build the pyramids, they had to drag these stones for many miles and raise them into place simply by pushing and pulling them. The three biggest of all the pyramids are near the city of Cairo. The largest one of them, which is called the Great Pyramid, was built by a king named Cheops. To remember when he lived, simply think of this as another telephone number:
When a building is constructed today, people use derricks, cranes, and engines to lift and move heavy stones and beams. But the Egyptians didn’t have that kind of machinery. They used massive stones to build the pyramids, dragging them for miles and lifting them into position by pushing and pulling. The three largest pyramids are located near Cairo. The biggest of these, known as the Great Pyramid, was built by a king named Cheops. To remember when he lived, just think of it as another phone number:
Cheops ..............2900 B.C.
Cheops ..............2900 B.C.
It is said that one hundred thousand men worked twenty years to build his pyramid. It is one of the largest buildings in the world, and some of the blocks of stone themselves are as big as a small house. I have been to the top of it, and it is like climbing a steep mountain with rocky sides. I have also been far inside to the cave-like room in the center where Cheop’s mummy was placed. There is nothing in there now, however, except bats that fly about in the darkness, for the mummy has disappeared—been stolen, perhaps.
It’s said that a hundred thousand men worked for twenty years to build his pyramid. It’s one of the largest buildings in the world, and some of the stone blocks are as big as a small house. I’ve been to the top, and it feels like climbing a steep mountain with rocky sides. I’ve also ventured deep inside to the cave-like room in the center where Cheops’s mummy was kept. There’s nothing in there now, though, except for bats flying around in the darkness, since the mummy has vanished—maybe it was stolen.

Cheops building his pyramid.
Cheops constructing his pyramid.
Near the Pyramid of Cheops is the Sphinx. It is a huge statue of a lion with a man’s head. It is as big as a church, and though it is so big, it has been carved out of one single rock. The rock, however, was already there and so did not have to be carried. The Sphinx is a statue of the god of the morning, and the head is that of one of the Egyptian Pharaohs who built a pyramid near that of Cheops. The desert sand has covered the paws and most of the body. Though the sand has been dug away from time to time, the wind quickly covers the body with sand again.
Near the Pyramid of Cheops is the Sphinx. It’s a massive statue of a lion with a human head. It’s as big as a church, and despite its size, it was carved out of a single piece of rock. The rock was already there, so it didn’t need to be transported. The Sphinx represents the god of the morning, and the head is that of one of the Egyptian Pharaohs who built a pyramid close to Cheops. Desert sand has buried the paws and most of the body. Although the sand has been removed from time to time, the wind quickly covers the statue with sand again.
The Egyptians carved other large statues of men and women out of rock. These figures are usually many times bigger than life-size, and sit or stand stiffly erect with both feet flat on the ground and hands close to the body in the position some children take when they “sit” for their photograph.
The Egyptians carved other large statues of men and women out of rock. These figures are usually much larger than life-size and sit or stand stiffly upright with both feet flat on the ground and hands close to the body, similar to the way some children pose when they take a photograph.
They built huge houses for their gods. These were called temples and took the place of our churches. These temples had gigantic—that’s the way it is spelled, though it means “giant-ic”—columns and pillars. Ordinary people standing beside them look like dwarfs. Here is one of these temples, and you can see how different it is from our churches:
They built huge houses for their gods. These were called temples and took the place of our churches. These temples had gigantic—that’s how it's spelled, but it means “huge”—columns and pillars. Regular people standing next to them look like dwarfs. Here is one of these temples, and you can see how different it is from our churches:

Egyptian temple.
Egyptian temple.
They decorated their temples and pyramids, and the cases in which the mummies were put, with drawings and paintings. The pictures they made, however, looked something like those a young child might draw. For example, when they wanted to make a picture of water, they simply made a zigzag line to represent waves; when they tried to draw a row of men back of a row in front, they put those in the back on top of those in front. To show that a man was a king, they made him several times larger than the other men in the picture. When they painted a picture they used any color they thought was pretty, usually blue or yellow or brown. Whether the person or thing was really that color or not made no difference.
They decorated their temples and pyramids, along with the cases for the mummies, with drawings and paintings. However, the pictures they created looked a lot like those a young child might draw. For instance, when they wanted to depict water, they simply made a zigzag line to represent waves; when they tried to illustrate a row of men behind another row in front, they placed those in the back on top of those in front. To show that a man was a king, they made him several times larger than the other men in the picture. When they painted a picture, they used any color they thought looked nice, usually blue, yellow, or brown. It didn’t matter whether the person or thing was actually that color or not.
8
A Rich Land Where There Was No
Money
A Wealthy Land Where There Was No
Money
You have read in fairy-tales of a land where cakes and candy and sugar-plums grow on trees, where everything you want to eat or to play with can be had just by picking it. Well, long, long ago people used to think there had been really such a country, and where do you suppose they said it was? Somewhere near the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers—those rivers with the strange names I asked you to learn—and they called this spot the Garden of Eden. We do not know exactly where it was, for there is no such place now quite as wonderful as the Garden of Eden was supposed to be.
You have read in fairy tales about a land where cakes, candy, and sugar plums grow on trees, where everything you want to eat or play with can be picked right off. Well, once upon a time, people believed there really was such a place, and do you know where they said it was? Somewhere near the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers—those rivers with the unusual names I asked you to learn—and they called this place the Garden of Eden. We don’t know exactly where it was, because there isn’t any place that exists now as wonderful as the Garden of Eden was thought to be.
Egypt was a land of one river, the Nile. The land of the Two Rivers had several names.
Egypt was a land of one river, the Nile. The land of the Two Rivers had several names.
Let us suppose we are flying over the country in an airplane and looking down at the land between these two rivers. It is called Mesopotamia, which is two Greek words simply meaning “Between the Rivers.”
Let’s say we’re flying over the country in a plane and looking down at the land between these two rivers. It’s called Mesopotamia, which comes from two Greek words that just mean “Between the Rivers.”
See the land over there by the upper Tigris. It is called Assyria.
See the land over there by the upper Tigris. It’s called Assyria.
See the land near where the rivers join each other. That is called Babylonia.
See the land where the rivers come together. That is called Babylonia.
See the land near where they empty. That is called Chaldea.
See the land near where they drain. That is called Chaldea.
And see over there is Mount Ararat, where it is supposed Noah’s Ark rested after the flood.
And look over there is Mount Ararat, where Noah’s Ark is said to have landed after the flood.
Here are a lot of new names. A young friend of mine had a train of toy cars. He had noticed that the Pullman cars on which he had ridden had names, and so he gave his toy cars names also. He called them:
Here are a lot of new names. A young friend of mine had a collection of toy cars. He noticed that the Pullman cars he had traveled on had names, so he decided to give his toy cars names too. He called them:
Assyria Mesopotamia
Babylonia Ararat
Chaldea Euphrates
Assyria Mesopotamia
Babylonia Ararat
Chaldea Euphrates
Babylonia was a very rich country, for the two rivers brought down and dropped great quantities of earth just as the Nile did in Egypt, and this made very rich soil. Wheat, from which we make bread, is called the staff of life. It is the most valuable of all foods which grow. It is supposed that wheat first grew in Babylonia. Dates in that part of the world are almost as important a food as wheat. Dates, too, grow there very plentifully. Now, you may think dates are something to be eaten almost like candy but in Babylonia dates took the place of oatmeal. In the rivers there were quantities of good fish, and as fishing was just fun, you see that the people who lived in Babylonia—the Babylonians, as they were called—had plenty of good food without having to do much work for it. No one had any money in those days; people had cows and sheep and goats, and a man was rich who had much of these “goods.” But if a man wanted to buy or sell, he had to buy or sell by trading something he had for something he wanted.
Babylonia was a very wealthy region because the two rivers deposited large amounts of soil, similar to what the Nile did in Egypt, resulting in fertile land. Wheat, which we use to make bread, is referred to as the staff of life. It's considered the most important crop. It is believed that wheat first appeared in Babylonia. In that area, dates are nearly as essential as wheat. They grow abundantly there. While you might think of dates as a sweet treat, in Babylonia they served a similar role to oatmeal. The rivers were also filled with plenty of good fish, and since fishing was enjoyable, the people of Babylonia—the Babylonians—had access to a lot of nutritious food without needing to work too hard for it. Back then, money wasn't used; instead, people owned cows, sheep, and goats, and a person was considered wealthy if they had a lot of these "goods." If someone wanted to buy or sell something, they had to trade something they owned for what they wanted.
Somewhere in Babylonia the people built a great tower called the Tower of Babel, which you have probably heard about. It was more like a mountain than a tower. They built other towers, too. Some say the Tower of Babel and towers like it were built so that the people might have a high place to which they could climb in case of another flood. But others give a different reason. They say that the people who built these towers came to Babylonia from farther north where there were mountains. In this northern land they had always placed their altars on the top of a mountain, to be close to heaven. So when they moved to a flat country like Mesopotamia and Babylonia, where there were no mountains, they built mountains in order to have a high place for the altar on top. To reach the top of these mountains or towers, they made, instead of a staircase on the inside, a slanting roadway that wound around the outside in somewhat the way a road winds around a mountain.
Somewhere in Babylonia, people constructed a massive tower called the Tower of Babel, which you might have heard of. It resembled more of a mountain than a tower. They built other towers as well. Some say the Tower of Babel and similar towers were created so that the people would have a high place to go to in case another flood occurred. However, others have a different explanation. They believe that the people who built these towers had come to Babylonia from farther north, where there were mountains. In that northern region, they always placed their altars on top of a mountain to be closer to heaven. So when they moved to a flat area like Mesopotamia and Babylonia, where there were no mountains, they constructed artificial mountains to have a high place for the altar on top. To reach the summit of these mountains or towers, they designed a sloping roadway that spiraled around the outside, similar to how a road winds around a mountain, instead of using a staircase inside.
There was hardly any stone either in or near Babylonia as there was in Egypt, and so the Babylonians built their buildings of bricks, which were made of mud formed into blocks and dried in the sun. In the course of time, bricks of this sort crumble and turn back into dust again just as mud pies that you might make would do. This is the reason why all that is left of the Tower of Babel and the other buildings that were put up so long ago are now simply hills of clay into which the brick has turned.
There was barely any stone in or around Babylonia like there was in Egypt, so the Babylonians constructed their buildings from bricks made of mud molded into blocks and dried in the sun. Over time, these bricks crumble and turn back into dust, just like the mud pies you might make. That's why all that remains of the Tower of Babel and the other structures built so long ago are now just mounds of clay where the brick has disintegrated.
The Egyptians wrote on papyrus or carved their history in stone, but the Babylonians had neither papyrus nor stone. All they had were bricks. So they wrote on bricks before they were dried, while they were still soft clay. This writing was made by punching marks into the clay with the end of a stick. It was called cuneiform, which means wedge-shaped, for it looked like little groups of wedge-shaped marks, like chicken-tracks, made in the mud. I have seen boys’ writing that looked more like cuneiform than it did like English.
The Egyptians wrote on papyrus or carved their history in stone, but the Babylonians had neither. They only had bricks. So, they wrote on the bricks before they dried, while the clay was still soft. This writing was created by pressing marks into the clay with the end of a stick. It was called cuneiform, meaning wedge-shaped, because it looked like small groups of wedge-shaped marks, like chicken tracks in the mud. I’ve seen boys’ writing that looked more like cuneiform than English.
The Babylonians as they watched their flocks by night and by day watched also the sun and the moon and the stars moving across the sky. So they came to know a great deal about these heavenly bodies.
The Babylonians, while tending to their flocks both night and day, also observed the sun, the moon, and the stars moving across the sky. This led them to learn a lot about these celestial bodies.
Did you ever see the moon in the daytime?
Did you ever see the moon during the day?
Oh, yes, you can.
Oh, yes, you can.

Babylonians watching eclipse.
Babylonians observing eclipse.
Well, every once in a great while the moon as it moves across the sky gets in front of the sun and shuts out its light—just as, if you should put a white plate in front of an electric light, the electric light would be darkened. It may be ten o’clock in the morning and broad daylight when suddenly the sun is covered up by the moon as by a white plate and it becomes night and the stars shine out and chickens, thinking it is night, go to roost. But in a few moments the moon passes by and the sun shines out once again. This is called an eclipse of the sun.
Well, every once in a while, the moon moves across the sky and gets in front of the sun, blocking its light—kind of like how putting a white plate in front of a light bulb makes the light dim. It could be ten o’clock in the morning and bright outside when suddenly the moon covers the sun like a plate, turning it dark, and the stars shine through, making chickens think it’s nighttime and go to roost. But after a bit, the moon moves on, and the sun shines brightly again. This is called a solar eclipse.
Now you probably have never seen an eclipse of the sun, but some day you may. At that time, and even to-day when ignorant people see an eclipse of the sun, they think that something dreadful is going to happen—the end of the world, perhaps, just because they have never seen such a strange sight before and do not know that it is a thing that happens regularly and that no harm comes from it.
Now, you probably have never seen a solar eclipse, but someday you might. At that time, and even today, when uninformed people see a solar eclipse, they think that something terrible is going to happen—maybe even the end of the world—simply because they’ve never seen such an unusual sight before and don’t realize that it’s a natural occurrence that happens regularly and causes no harm.
Well, nearly twenty-three hundred years before Christ, 2300 B. C., the Babylonians told beforehand just when there was going to be an eclipse of the sun. They had watched the moon moving across the sky and they had figured out how long it would be before it would catch up with the sun and cross directly over it. So you see how much the old Babylonians knew about such things. Men who study the stars and other heavenly bodies are called astronomers, and the Babylonians, therefore, were famous astronomers.
Well, nearly twenty-three hundred years before Christ, 2300 B.C., the Babylonians predicted exactly when there would be a solar eclipse. They observed the moon moving across the sky and calculated how long it would take for it to catch up with the sun and pass directly in front of it. This shows just how much the ancient Babylonians understood about these phenomena. People who study stars and other celestial bodies are called astronomers, and the Babylonians were well-known astronomers.
The Egyptians worshiped animals; but it was quite natural that the Babylonians should worship these wonderful heavenly bodies, the sun, moon, and stars, and they did.
The Egyptians worshiped animals, but it made perfect sense for the Babylonians to worship those amazing celestial bodies—the sun, moon, and stars—and they certainly did.
The first king of Babylonia whom we know much about—and that much is very little—was Sargon I, who may have lived about the same time that the pyramids were built in Egypt.
The first king of Babylonia that we know a bit about—and it's really not much—was Sargon I, who probably lived around the same time the pyramids were built in Egypt.
About 2100 B. C. Babylonia had a king known far and wide for the laws he made. His name was Hammurabi, and we still have the laws he made though we no longer obey them; for they were carved into a stone in cuneiform, and we have the stone. Sargon and Hammurabi are strange names like no one’s name you ever heard before, yet they are real names of real kings who ruled over real people.
About 2100 B. C., Babylonia had a king known everywhere for the laws he created. His name was Hammurabi, and we still have the laws he made even though we don’t follow them anymore; they were carved into a stone in cuneiform, and we still have that stone. Sargon and Hammurabi are unusual names, unlike any names you’ve ever heard before, yet they are real names of real kings who ruled over actual people.

9
The Wandering Jews
The Roaming Jews
“You are” spells “Ur.” It is one of the shortest names I know. It is the name of a little place in that part of Babylonia called Chaldea. In this place—about nineteen hundred years B.C.—there lived a man named Abraham. Abraham had a very large family and though he had no money he was rich. He had large herds of sheep and goats, and these were the chief riches in those days. Now, Abraham believed in one God, as we do, while his neighbors, the Babylonians, worshiped idols and the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars, as I have just said. Abraham did not like his neighbors for this reason; and his neighbors didn’t like him, either, for they thought his ideas were peculiar or even crazy. So, about nineteen hundred years before Christ, Abraham took his large family, his flocks, and his herds and moved to a land called Canaan, far away on the edge of the Mediterranean Sea.
"You are" is pronounced "Ur." It's one of the shortest names I know. It's the name of a small place in the region of Babylonia called Chaldea. Around nineteen hundred years BCE, a man named Abraham lived there. Abraham had a very large family, and even though he had no money, he was wealthy. He owned large herds of sheep and goats, which were the main form of wealth back then. Abraham believed in one God, just like we do, while his neighbors, the Babylonians, worshiped idols and celestial bodies like the sun, moon, and stars, as I mentioned earlier. This difference bothered Abraham, and his neighbors didn't like him either because they thought his beliefs were strange, or even insane. So, about nineteen hundred years before Christ, Abraham moved his large family, flocks, and herds to a distant land called Canaan, located by the Mediterranean Sea.
Abraham lived to be a very old man, and he had a large family. One of his grandsons named Jacob, who was also known by the name of Israel, had a son Joseph. You probably remember the Bible story of Jacob’s favorite son Joseph with the coat of many colors. Joseph’s brothers were jealous of him, as boys and even dogs are apt to be jealous of any one who is liked better than they are. So they put Joseph into a well and then sold him as a slave to some Egyptians who were passing by. Then they told their father Jacob that Joseph had been killed by wild animals. The Egyptians took Joseph to far-off Egypt—far away from Canaan.
Abraham lived to be very old and had a big family. One of his grandsons named Jacob, also called Israel, had a son named Joseph. You probably remember the Bible story about Jacob's favorite son Joseph and his coat of many colors. Joseph's brothers were jealous of him, just like boys and even dogs can be jealous of anyone who gets more attention. So, they threw Joseph into a well and then sold him as a slave to some Egyptians passing by. After that, they told their father Jacob that Joseph had been killed by wild animals. The Egyptians took Joseph to faraway Egypt—far from Canaan.

Abraham leaving Ur. 1900 B.C.
Abraham departing Ur. 1900 B.C.
But although Joseph was a slave in Egypt, and although, as I told you, it was very difficult for any one to work his way up out of his class to a higher class, he was so bright that at last he became one of the rulers in Egypt.
But even though Joseph was a slave in Egypt, and even though, as I mentioned, it was really tough for anyone to rise from their class to a higher one, he was so talented that eventually he became one of the leaders in Egypt.
Now, at that time when he was ruler there came a famine in Canaan and there was no food. In Egypt, however, there was plenty of food stored up. So Joseph’s wicked brothers went down to Egypt to beg the rulers for bread. They probably thought by that time their brother was dead. They did not know that he had become such a great man and that he was now the ruler of whom they were begging food. You can imagine how surprised they were and how ashamed they must have felt when they found out that the great ruler was their own brother, whom they had planned to kill and then had sold as a slave.
At that time, when he was the ruler, a famine struck Canaan, and there was no food to be found. However, in Egypt, there was plenty of food stored up. So, Joseph’s deceitful brothers went down to Egypt to ask the rulers for bread. They probably thought their brother was dead by then. They had no idea he had become such a powerful figure and that he was now the ruler they were begging for food from. You can imagine their surprise and the shame they felt when they discovered that the great ruler was their own brother, whom they had plotted to kill and then sold into slavery.

Rameses’ mummy.
Ramses' mummy.
Joseph might have let his brothers starve to death or put them in prison, or sent them back to Canaan without anything, if he had wanted to revenge himself on them. But instead of doing any of these things, he gave them not only all the food they wanted and more to take back home, but made them rich presents besides. Then he told them to go back and get the rest of his family and return with them to Egypt, and he promised to give them a piece of land called Goshen where there would be no famines and they might live happily. So they did as they were told, and Israel and his sons and all their families came down and settled in Goshen about 1700 B.C. They were called Israelites, which means of course the children of Israel, and they believed they were God’s chosen people. These are the people we now call the Jews.
Joseph could have let his brothers starve, thrown them in jail, or sent them back to Canaan empty-handed if he wanted to get back at them. But instead of doing any of that, he not only gave them all the food they needed and more to take home, but he also gave them generous gifts. Then he told them to go back and bring the rest of his family to Egypt, promising them a piece of land called Goshen, where there would be no famine and they could live happily. They followed his instructions, and Israel, his sons, and all their families came down and settled in Goshen around 1700 BCE They were called Israelites, meaning the children of Israel, and they believed they were God’s chosen people. These are the people we now refer to as the Jews.
After Joseph, who was of course an Israelite himself, died, the kings or Pharaohs of Egypt did not like these foreign people who belonged to the Semite family, and treated them very badly, as other peoples have always treated the Jews badly ever since. Though the Jews and their sons and sons’ sons lived in Egypt for about four hundred years, they were always hated by the Egyptians.
After Joseph, who was of course an Israelite himself, died, the kings or Pharaohs of Egypt did not like these foreign people who were part of the Semitic family and treated them very poorly, as other groups have always mistreated the Jews since then. Although the Jews, along with their children and grandchildren, lived in Egypt for about four hundred years, they were always despised by the Egyptians.
Now about four hundred years from the time the Jews first came into Egypt—400 from 1700 is 1300 B.C.—there was a ruler of Egypt called Rameses the Great.
Now about four hundred years after the Jews first arrived in Egypt—400 from 1700 is 1300 BCE—there was a ruler of Egypt named Rameses the Great.

Rameses the Great.
Ramses the Great.
Rameses so hated the Jews that finally he gave orders to have every Jewish boy baby killed. In this way he thought to get rid of these people. One little Jewish boy named Moses, however, was saved, and when he grew up he became the greatest leader of his people. Moses wanted to get the Jews out of this unfriendly country where the people worshiped false gods. And so at last he led all his people out of Egypt across the Red Sea. This was called the Exodus, and it took place about 1300 B.C.
Rameses hated the Jews so much that he finally ordered every Jewish baby boy to be killed. He thought this would eliminate them. However, one little Jewish baby named Moses was saved, and when he grew up, he became the greatest leader of his people. Moses wanted to free the Jews from this hostile country that worshiped false gods. And so, in the end, he led all his people out of Egypt across the Red Sea. This event was called the Exodus, and it happened around 1300 BCE
After the Jews had left Egypt they first stopped at the foot of a mountain called Mount Sinai, while Moses went up to the top where he could be by himself and learn what God wanted him and the Jews to do. Moses spent forty days praying on top of the mountain. When he came down from the mountain-top, he brought with him the Ten Commandments, the same Ten Commandments you may have learned in Sunday-school. But Moses had been gone so long that when he came back again to his people he found them worshiping a golden calf as the Egyptians had done. They had lived in Egypt until they had come to think it was all right to worship idols.
After the Jews left Egypt, they first stopped at the base of a mountain called Mount Sinai, while Moses went up to the top to be alone and find out what God wanted him and the Jews to do. Moses spent forty days praying at the top of the mountain. When he came back down, he brought with him the Ten Commandments, the same ones you might have learned about in Sunday school. But Moses had been gone for so long that when he returned to his people, he found them worshiping a golden calf, just like the Egyptians had done. They had lived in Egypt long enough to believe it was acceptable to worship idols.
Moses was very angry. It was high time, he thought, that they should get rid of the bad influence of their old Egyptian neighbors. And at last he succeeded in making them worship God again and gave them the Ten Commandments for their rule of life. So Moses is called a lawgiver and the founder of the Jewish religion. Then Moses died, and the Jews wandered from place to place for a great many years before they finally settled in Canaan.
Moses was really angry. He thought it was time to get rid of the negative influence of their old Egyptian neighbors. Finally, he managed to make them worship God again and gave them the Ten Commandments to guide their lives. Because of this, Moses is known as a lawgiver and the founder of the Jewish religion. After that, Moses died, and the Jews traveled from place to place for many years before they finally settled in Canaan.
The Jews had no kings. They were ruled by men called judges, but the judges lived very simply, just like every one else and not like kings in palaces with servants and fine robes and rich jewels. But the Jews wanted a real king as their enemies had and other nations who were their neighbors. Strange they wanted a king which so many countries have tried to get rid of—we should think they would have preferred a President as we have.
The Jews didn’t have kings. They were governed by men called judges, but the judges lived very simply, just like everyone else, and not like kings in palaces with servants, fancy clothes, and expensive jewels. However, the Jews wanted a real king like their enemies and the neighboring nations had. It’s odd that they wanted a king when so many countries have tried to get rid of them—we might think they would have preferred a President like we do.
So at last a judge who was named Samuel said they should have a king, and Saul was chosen. Then Samuel poured olive-oil over Saul’s head. This may seem a queer thing to do, but it took the place of putting a crown on his head and was a sign that he was to be king. Samuel, therefore, was the last one of their judges, and Saul was their first king.
So finally, a judge named Samuel said they should have a king, and Saul was chosen. Then Samuel poured olive oil over Saul’s head. This might seem like a strange thing to do, but it replaced putting a crown on his head and was a sign that he was going to be king. Samuel, therefore, was the last of their judges, and Saul was their first king.
All other nations at that time believed as the Egyptians and Chaldeans did, in fairy-tale gods or idols. But the Jews alone believed in one God. They had a Holy Book which had been written by their prophets. This book is the Old Testament part of the Christian Bible.
All other nations back then believed in fairy-tale gods or idols, just like the Egyptians and Chaldeans. But the Jews were unique in believing in only one God. They had a Holy Book written by their prophets. This book is the Old Testament part of the Christian Bible.
So this is the story of the Wandering Jews who gave us the Old Testament and the Ten Commandments, and here is the way they wandered:
So this is the story of the Wandering Jews who brought us the Old Testament and the Ten Commandments, and here’s how they journeyed:
From Ur to Canaan—1900 B.C.
From Ur to Canaan—1900 BCE
From Canaan to Egypt—1700 B.C.
From Canaan to Egypt—1700 BC
From Egypt back to Canaan—1300 B.C.
From Egypt to Canaan—1300 B.C.
10
Fairy-Tale Gods
Mythical Gods
There was once a man named Hellen—strange-sounding name for a man, isn’t it? He was not a Semite and not a Hamite. He was an Aryan. He had a great many children and children’s children, and they called themselves Hellenes. They lived in a little scrap of a country that juts out into the Mediterranean Sea, and they called their land Hellas. I once upset a bottle of ink on my desk, and the ink ran out into a wriggly spot that looked exactly as Hellas does on the map. Though Hellas is hardly any bigger than one of our States, its history is more famous than that of any other country of its size in the world. We call Hellas “Greece” and the people who lived there “Greeks.”
There was once a man named Hellen—an unusual name for a man, right? He wasn't a Semite or a Hamite. He was an Aryan. He had many children and grandchildren, and they called themselves Hellenes. They lived in a small piece of land that sticks out into the Mediterranean Sea, and they referred to their country as Hellas. One time, I accidentally spilled a bottle of ink on my desk, and the ink formed a squiggly shape that looked just like Hellas does on the map. Although Hellas is only about as big as one of our states, its history is more renowned than that of any other country of its size in the world. We call Hellas "Greece" and the people who lived there "Greeks."
About the same time the Jews were leaving Egypt, about the time when people were beginning to use iron instead of bronze, that is, about 1300 B.C., we first begin to hear of Hellas and the Hellenes, of Greece and the Greeks.
About the same time the Jews were leaving Egypt, around the time when people started using iron instead of bronze, that is, around 1300 BCE, we first begin to hear of Hellas and the Hellenes, of Greece and the Greeks.
The Greeks believed in many gods, not in one God as we do and as the Jews did, and their gods were more like people in fairy-tales than like divine beings. Many beautiful statues have been made of their different gods, and poems and stories have been written about them.
The Greeks believed in multiple gods, not just one God like we do and like the Jews did, and their gods resembled characters in fairy tales more than divine beings. Many stunning statues have been created of their various gods, and poems and stories have been written about them.
There were twelve—just a dozen—chief gods. They were supposed to live on Mount Olympus, which was the highest mountain in Greece. These gods were not always good, but often quarreled and cheated and did even worse things. The gods lived on a kind of food that was much more delicious than what we eat. It was called nectar and ambrosia, and the Greeks thought it made those who ate it immortal; that is, so that they would never die.
There were twelve—just a dozen—main gods. They were said to live on Mount Olympus, the highest mountain in Greece. These gods weren't always good; they often fought, cheated, and did even worse things. They thrived on a type of food that was way more delicious than what we eat. It was called nectar and ambrosia, and the Greeks believed it made anyone who consumed it immortal, meaning they would never die.
Let me introduce you to the family of the gods. I know you will be pleased to meet them. Most of them have two names.
Let me introduce you to the family of the gods. I know you'll be happy to meet them. Most of them have two names.
Jupiter or Zeus is the father of the gods and the the king who rules over all human beings. He sits on a throne and holds a zigzag flash of lightning called a thunderbolt in his hand. An eagle, the king of birds, is usually by his side.
Jupiter or Zeus is the father of the gods and the king who rules over all people. He sits on a throne and holds a zigzag flash of lightning called a thunderbolt in his hand. An eagle, the king of birds, is usually by his side.
Juno or Hera is his wife and therefore queen. She carries a scepter, and her pet bird, the peacock, is often with her.
Juno or Hera is his wife and thus the queen. She holds a scepter, and her pet bird, the peacock, is frequently by her side.
Neptune or Poseidon is one of the brothers of Jupiter. He rules over the sea. He rides in a chariot drawn by sea-horses and carries in his hand a trident, which looks like a pitchfork with three points. He can make a storm at sea or quiet the waves simply by striking them with his trident.
Neptune or Poseidon is one of Jupiter's brothers. He rules the sea. He travels in a chariot pulled by sea horses and wields a trident, which looks like a three-pronged pitchfork. He can stir up storms at sea or calm the waves just by striking them with his trident.
Vulcan or Hephæstus is the god of fire. He is a lame blacksmith and works at a forge. His forge is said to be in the cave of a mountain, and as smoke and fire come forth from some mountains they are called volcanoes after the god Vulcan inside.
Vulcan or Hephaestus is the god of fire. He is a disabled blacksmith who works at a forge. His forge is said to be in a mountain cave, and since smoke and fire come out of some mountains, they are called volcanoes after the god Vulcan inside.
Apollo is the most beautiful of all the gods. He is the god of the sun and of song and music. Every morning—so the Greeks said—he drives his sun-chariot across the sky from the east to the west, and this makes the sun-lighted day.
Apollo is the most attractive of all the gods. He is the god of the sun, song, and music. Every morning—according to the Greeks—he rides his sun-chariot across the sky from east to west, creating the sunlit day.
Diana or Artemis is the twin sister of Apollo. She is the goddess of the moon and of hunting.
Diana or Artemis is Apollo's twin sister. She is the goddess of the moon and hunting.
Mars or Ares is the terrible god of war, who is only happy when a war is going on—so that he is happy most of the time.
Mars or Ares is the fierce god of war, who is only content when there’s a battle happening—meaning he’s happy most of the time.
Mercury or Hermes is the messenger of the gods. He has wings on his cap and on his sandals, and he carries in his hand a wonderful winged stick or wand, which, if placed between two people who are quarreling, will immediately make them friends. One day Mercury saw two snakes fighting and he put his wand between them, whereupon they twined around it as if in a loving hug, and ever since the snakes have remained entwined around it. This wand is called a caduceus.
Mercury or Hermes is the messenger of the gods. He has wings on his cap and sandals, and he carries a magical winged staff or wand, which, if placed between two arguing people, will instantly make them friends. One day, Mercury saw two snakes fighting, and he put his wand between them. They then wrapped around it like they were in a loving embrace, and ever since, the snakes have stayed entwined around it. This wand is called a caduceus.

Birth of Minerva or Athene.
Birth of Minerva or Athena.
Minerva or Athene is the goddess of wisdom. She was born in a very strange way. One day Jupiter had a terrible headache—what we call a “splitting” headache. It got worse and worse, until at last he could stand it no longer, but he took a very strange way to cure it. He called Vulcan, the lame blacksmith, and told him to hit him on the head with his hammer. Though Vulcan must have thought this a funny request, of course he had to obey the father god. So he struck Jupiter a terrible blow on the head, whereupon there sprang forth Minerva in all her armor, and the headache, of which she had been the cause, had gone. So she was born from his brain, that is why she is the goddess of wisdom. Minerva’s Greek name is Athene, and she founded a great city in Greece and named it after herself, Athens. She is supposed to look out for this city as a mother does for her child.
Minerva or Athene is the goddess of wisdom. She was born in a very unusual way. One day, Jupiter had an awful headache—what we call a “splitting” headache. It got worse and worse until he could no longer bear it, so he took a very odd approach to fix it. He called Vulcan, the disabled blacksmith, and told him to hit him on the head with his hammer. Although Vulcan must have found this request amusing, he had to obey the father god. So, he struck Jupiter a hard blow on the head, and out sprang Minerva in all her armor, and the headache, which she had caused, was gone. Since she was born from his brain, that’s why she is the goddess of wisdom. Minerva’s Greek name is Athene, and she founded a great city in Greece and named it after herself, Athens. She is said to look out for this city like a mother does for her child.
Venus or Aphrodite is the goddess of love and beauty. She is the most beautiful of the goddesses as Apollo is the most beautiful of the gods. She is said to have been born from the sea-foam. Cupid, her son, is a little chubby boy with a quiver of arrows on his back. He goes about shooting his invisible arrows into the hearts of human beings, but instead of dying when they are hit they at once fall in love with some one. That is why we put hearts with arrows through them on valentines.
Venus or Aphrodite is the goddess of love and beauty. She is the most beautiful of all goddesses, just as Apollo is the most handsome of the gods. She is said to have emerged from the sea foam. Cupid, her son, is a chubby little boy with a quiver of arrows on his back. He goes around shooting his invisible arrows into people's hearts, and instead of dying when they’re hit, they instantly fall in love with someone. That’s why we use hearts with arrows through them on valentines.
Vesta is the goddess of the home and fireside, who looks out for the family.
Vesta is the goddess of the home and fireplace, who watches over the family.
Ceres or Demeter is the goddess of the farmer. These are the twelve gods of the Olympian family.
Ceres or Demeter is the goddess of agriculture. These are the twelve gods of the Olympian family.
Pluto is a brother of Jupiter. He rules the world underground and lives down there.
Pluto is a brother of Jupiter. He rules the underground world and lives down there.
There are many other less important gods and goddesses as well as some gods that are half human, such as the three Fates and three Graces and the nine Muses.
There are many other lesser-known gods and goddesses, along with some gods who are partly human, like the three Fates, the three Graces, and the nine Muses.
Some of the planets in the sky which look like stars are still called by the names of these Greek gods. Jupiter is the name of the largest planet. Mars is the name of one that is reddish—the color of blood. Venus is the name of one that is very beautiful. There is also a Mercury and a Neptune.
Some of the planets in the sky that look like stars are still named after these Greek gods. Jupiter is the largest planet. Mars is the one that has a reddish color, similar to blood. Venus is named after the goddess of beauty. There’s also Mercury and Neptune.
It is hard for us to understand how the Greeks could have prayed to such gods as these, but they did. Their prayers, however, were not like ours. Instead of kneeling and closing their eyes as we do, they stood up and stretched their arms straight out before them. They did not pray to be forgiven for their sins and to be made better. They prayed for victory over their enemies or to be protected from harm.
It’s difficult for us to grasp how the Greeks could pray to gods like these, but they did. However, their prayers weren’t like ours. Instead of kneeling and closing their eyes as we do, they stood up and stretched their arms straight out in front of them. They didn’t pray for forgiveness of their sins or for self-improvement. They prayed for victory over their enemies or for protection from harm.
When they prayed they often made the god an offering of animals, fruit, honey, or wine in order to please him so that he would grant their prayer. The wine they poured out on the ground, thinking the god would like to have them do this. The animals they killed and then burned by building a fire under them on an altar. This was called a sacrifice. Their idea seemed to be that even though the gods could not eat the meat of the animals nor drink the wine themselves, they liked to have something given up for them. And so even to-day we say a person makes a sacrifice when he gives up something for another.
When they prayed, they often made offerings to the god, including animals, fruit, honey, or wine, hoping to please him so he would grant their requests. They poured the wine on the ground, believing the god would appreciate this gesture. The animals were killed and then burned by starting a fire under them on an altar. This act was called a sacrifice. They seemed to think that even though the gods couldn't eat the meat of the animals or drink the wine themselves, they appreciated having something given in their honor. That's why even today, we say someone makes a sacrifice when they give up something for another.
When the Greeks were sacrificing they usually looked for some sign from the god to see whether he was pleased or not with the sacrifice and whether he would answer their prayer and do what they asked him or not. A flock of birds flying overhead, a flash of lightning, or any unusual happening they thought was a sign which meant something. Such signs were called “omens.” Some omens were good and showed that the god would do what he was asked, and some omens were bad and showed he would not. Omens were very much like some of the signs that people believe in even to-day when they say it is a good sign or good luck if you see the new moon over the right shoulder or a bad sign or bad luck if you spill the salt.
When the Greeks made sacrifices, they typically looked for some sign from the god to determine whether he was pleased with the offering and if he would grant their request. A flock of birds flying overhead, a flash of lightning, or any unusual occurrence was considered a meaningful sign. These signs were referred to as “omens.” Some omens were favorable, indicating that the god would comply with their wishes, while others were unfavorable, suggesting he would not. Omens were quite similar to some of the signs people believe in today, like considering it a good sign or good luck if you see a new moon over your right shoulder, or a bad sign or bad luck if you spill salt.
Not so very far from Athens is a mountain called Mount Parnassus. On the side of Mount Parnassus was a town called Delphi. In the town of Delphi there was a crack in the ground, from which gas came forth, somewhat as it does from cracks in a volcano. This gas was supposed to be the breath of the god Apollo, and there was a woman priest called a priestess who sat on a three-legged stool or tripod over the crack so as to breathe the gas. She would become delirious, as some people do when they are sick with fever and we say they are “out of their heads,” and when people asked her questions she would mutter strange things and a priest would tell what she meant. This place was called the Delphic Oracle, and people would go long distances to ask the oracle questions, for they thought Apollo was answering them.
Not too far from Athens, there’s a mountain called Mount Parnassus. On the side of Mount Parnassus was a town called Delphi. In Delphi, there was a crack in the ground that released gas, similar to how it happens with volcanic fissures. This gas was believed to be the breath of the god Apollo, and there was a female priest known as a priestess who sat on a three-legged stool or tripod over the crack to inhale the gas. She would go into a trance, much like people do when they have a fever and we say they are "out of their heads." When people asked her questions, she would mumble strange responses, and a priest would interpret what she meant. This place was known as the Delphic Oracle, and people traveled long distances to ask the oracle questions, believing Apollo was giving them answers.
The Greeks went to the oracle whenever they wanted to know what to do or what was going to happen, and they firmly believed in what the oracle told them. Usually, however, the answers of the oracle were like a riddle, so that they could be understood in more than one way. For instance, a king who was about to go to war with another king asked the oracle who would win. The oracle replied, “A great kingdom will fall.” What do you suppose the oracle meant? Such an answer, which you can understand in two or three ways, is still called “oracular.”
The Greeks consulted the oracle whenever they wanted to know what to do or what was going to happen, and they genuinely believed in the oracle’s messages. However, the answers were often like riddles, able to be interpreted in multiple ways. For example, when a king was about to go to war with another king, he asked the oracle who would win. The oracle replied, “A great kingdom will fall.” What do you think the oracle meant? Such answers, which can be understood in two or three ways, are still referred to as “oracular.”
11
A Fairy-Tale War
A Fantasy War
The history of countries usually begins—and also ends—with war. The first great happening in the history of Greece was a war. It was called the Trojan War and was supposed to have taken place about twelve hundred years before Christ, or not long after the beginning of the Iron Age. But we are not only not sure of the date; we are not even sure that there ever was such a war, for a great deal of it, we know, is simply fairy-tale. This is the way the tale goes.
The history of countries typically starts—and often ends—with war. The first major event in Greece's history was a war known as the Trojan War, which is believed to have happened around twelve hundred years before Christ, or shortly after the beginning of the Iron Age. However, we’re not only uncertain about the date; we’re even doubtful that such a war ever occurred, as much of what we know is simply mythical. This is how the story goes.
Once there was a wedding feast of the gods and goddesses on Mount Olympus, when suddenly a goddess who had not been invited threw a golden apple on the table. On the apple was written these words:
Once there was a wedding feast for the gods and goddesses on Mount Olympus when suddenly a goddess who hadn’t been invited tossed a golden apple onto the table. The apple had these words written on it:
To the Fairest.
To the Most Beautiful.
The goddess who had thrown the apple was the goddess of quarreling; and true to her name she did start a quarrel, for each of the goddesses, like vain human beings, thought she was the fairest and should have the apple. At last they called in a shepherd boy named Paris to decide which was the fairest.
The goddess who tossed the apple was the goddess of rivalry; and true to her name, she did spark a fight, because each of the goddesses, like vain humans, believed she was the fairest and deserved the apple. Finally, they brought in a shepherd boy named Paris to determine who was the fairest.
Each goddess offered Paris a present if he would choose her. Juno, the queen of the gods, offered to make him a king; Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, offered to make him wise; but Venus, the goddess of beauty, offered to give him the most beautiful girl in the world for his wife.
Each goddess presented Paris with a gift if he chose her. Juno, the queen of the gods, promised to make him a king; Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, vowed to grant him wisdom; but Venus, the goddess of beauty, promised to give him the most beautiful woman in the world as his wife.
Now, Paris was not really a shepherd boy but the son of Priam, the king of Troy, which was a city on the sea-shore opposite Greece. Paris when a baby had been left on a mountain to die, but had been found by a shepherd and brought up by him as his own child.
Now, Paris wasn't actually a shepherd boy but the son of Priam, the king of Troy, which was a city by the sea, facing Greece. As a baby, Paris had been abandoned on a mountain to die, but a shepherd found him and raised him as his own child.
Paris didn’t care about being wise; he didn’t care about being king; what he did want was to have the most beautiful girl in the world for his wife, and so he gave the apple to Venus.
Paris didn't care about being wise; he didn't care about being king; what he really wanted was to have the most beautiful girl in the world as his wife, so he gave the apple to Venus.
Now the most beautiful girl in the world was named Helen, and she was already married to Menelaus, the king of Sparta. But in spite of that fact Venus told Paris to go to Sparta in Greece, where he would find Helen, and then run away with her. So Paris went to Sparta to visit King Menelaus and was royally entertained by him. And then Paris, although he had been treated so kindly and been trusted, one night stole Helen away and carried her off across the sea to Troy. Though this was in the Iron Age, it was the way a Cave Man of the Stone Age might have acted.
Now, the most beautiful girl in the world was named Helen, and she was already married to Menelaus, the king of Sparta. But despite this, Venus told Paris to go to Sparta in Greece, where he would find Helen and then run away with her. So, Paris went to Sparta to visit King Menelaus and was hosted by him. Then, even after being treated so well and trusted, one night, Paris stole Helen away and took her across the sea to Troy. Although this happened in the Iron Age, it was like something a Cave Man from the Stone Age might have done.
Menelaus and the Greeks were naturally very angry and immediately prepared for war and sailed off for Troy to get Helen back. Now, in ancient times all cities had walls built around them to protect them from the enemy. As there were no cannons nor guns nor deadly weapons such as are used in war nowadays, it was very hard to get into a walled city or capture it. Troy was protected in this way with walls; and though the Greeks tried for ten years to capture it, at the end of the ten years Troy was still unconquered.
Menelaus and the Greeks were obviously very angry and quickly got ready for war, setting sail for Troy to bring Helen back. Back in ancient times, all cities had walls around them to defend against enemies. Since there were no cannons, guns, or deadly weapons like those used in modern warfare, it was quite difficult to breach a walled city or take control of it. Troy was fortified with such walls, and even though the Greeks attempted to capture it for ten years, by the end of that decade, Troy remained unconquered.
So at last the Greeks decided to try a trick to get into the city. They built a huge horse of wood, and inside this wooden horse they put soldiers. They placed the horse in front of the city walls and then sailed away as if at last they were giving up the war. The Trojans were told by a spy that the horse was a gift of the gods and that they ought to take it into the city. A Trojan priest named La-oc-o-on, however, told his people not to have anything to do with the horse, for he suspected a trick. But people seldom take advice when told not to do what they want to do.
So finally the Greeks decided to use a trick to get into the city. They built a massive wooden horse and hid soldiers inside it. They left the horse in front of the city walls and then sailed away as if they were finally giving up the war. A spy told the Trojans that the horse was a gift from the gods and that they should bring it into the city. However, a Trojan priest named Laocoön warned his people to stay away from the horse because he suspected it was a trick. But people rarely listen to advice when they’re told not to do what they want to do.
Just then some huge snakes came out of the sea and attacked Laocoon and his two sons and, twining round them, strangled them to death. The Trojans thought this was a sign from the gods, or an omen as they would have said, that they should not believe Laocoon; so they determined to take the horse into the city against his advice. The horse was so big, however, that it would not go through the gates, and in order to get it inside of the walls they had to tear down part of the wall itself. When night fell, the Greek soldiers came out of the horse and opened the gates of the city. The other Greeks, who had been waiting just out of sight, returned and entered through the gates and the hole the Trojans had made in the wall. Troy was easily conquered then, and the city was burned to the ground, and Helen’s husband carried her back to Greece. For reason of this horse trick, we still have a saying, “Beware of the Greeks bearing gifts,” which is as much as to say, “Look out for an enemy who makes you a present.”
Just then, some huge snakes emerged from the sea and attacked Laocoon and his two sons, coiling around them and strangling them to death. The Trojans interpreted this as a sign from the gods, or an omen as they would have called it, indicating that they shouldn't trust Laocoon. So, they decided to bring the horse into the city despite his warnings. However, the horse was so large that it couldn’t fit through the gates, and they had to tear down part of the wall to get it inside. When night fell, the Greek soldiers emerged from the horse and opened the city gates. The other Greeks, who had been waiting just out of sight, came back and entered through the gates and the opening in the wall the Trojans had created. Troy was easily conquered, and the city was burned to the ground, with Helen’s husband taking her back to Greece. Because of this horse trick, we still say, “Beware of Greeks bearing gifts,” which essentially warns, “Watch out for an enemy who brings you a present.”
The story of the Trojan War was told in two long poems. Some people think they are the finest poems that were ever written. One of these poems is called the “Iliad,” from the name of the city of Troy, which was also known as Ilium. The “Iliad” describes the Trojan War itself. The other poem is called the “Odyssey” and describes the adventures of one of the Greek heroes on his way home after the war was over. This Greek hero’s name was Odysseus, which gives the name Odyssey to the book, but he was also called Ulysses. These poems, the “Iliad” and the “Odyssey,” were composed by a blind Greek poet named Homer, who is supposed to have lived about two hundred years after the war; that is about 1000 B.C.
The story of the Trojan War is told in two long poems. Some people believe they are the greatest poems ever written. One of these poems is called the “Iliad,” named after the city of Troy, also known as Ilium. The “Iliad” focuses on the Trojan War itself. The other poem is called the “Odyssey”, which follows the adventures of one of the Greek heroes as he makes his way home after the war. This Greek hero is named Odysseus, giving the name Odyssey to the book, but he was also known as Ulysses. These poems, the “Iliad” and the “Odyssey,” were written by a blind Greek poet named Homer, who is thought to have lived about two hundred years after the war, around 1000 BCE
Homer was a bard; that is, a singing poet who went about from place to place and sang his poems to the people. Usually a bard played on the lyre as he sang, and the people gave him something to eat or a place to sleep to pay him for his songs. Nowadays, instead of a Homer singing the “Iliad” and “Odyssey,” we have the organ-grinder and street piano playing their tunes in front of our houses.
Homer was a bard, which means he was a singing poet who traveled around, sharing his poems with people. Typically, a bard would play the lyre while singing, and the audience would offer him food or a place to stay in exchange for his songs. Today, instead of someone like Homer performing the “Iliad” and “Odyssey,” we have organ-grinders and street pianists playing their music outside our homes.
Homer never wrote down his poems, for he was blind; but the people were very fond of hearing his songs, and they learned them by heart, and mothers taught them to their children after Homer had died. At last, many years later, another man wrote the poems down in Greek, and you may some day read them in Greek, if you study that language, or at least in an English translation.
Homer never wrote down his poems because he was blind; however, people loved listening to his songs, and they memorized them. Mothers taught these songs to their children after Homer had passed away. Many years later, another man transcribed the poems in Greek, and one day you might read them in Greek if you study that language, or at least in an English translation.
Although the Greeks thought so much of Homer, he could hardly make a living, and he almost had to beg his daily bread. After his death however, the people of nine different cities each proudly said that Homer was born in their city. And so some one has made this rime:
Although the Greeks held Homer in high regard, he struggled to make a living and nearly had to beg for his food. After his death, however, people from nine different cities proudly claimed that Homer was born in their city. And so someone created this rhyme:
Some people now doubt that there ever was a poet named Homer. Others think that instead of only one man there must have been several men, perhaps nine, who composed these poems, and this might explain how he could be born in nine different cities.
Some people doubt that there was ever a poet named Homer. Others believe that instead of just one person, there were probably several people, maybe nine, who wrote these poems, which could explain why he is said to have been born in nine different cities.

12
The Kings of the Jews
The Jewish Kings
While the blind beggar Homer was singing his wonderful songs through the streets of Greece, a great king of the Jews was singing other wonderful songs in Canaan. This king was named David, and he wasn’t born a king. He was only a shepherd boy in King Saul’s army. This is the way he happened to become king.
While the blind beggar Homer was singing his amazing songs through the streets of Greece, a great king of the Jews was singing other incredible songs in Canaan. This king was named David, and he wasn't born a king. He was just a shepherd boy in King Saul’s army. This is how he became king.
At first, as you remember, the Jews had no kings; but they had asked for kings, and at last they were given one by the name of Saul.
At first, as you remember, the Jews had no kings; but they asked for kings, and eventually, they were given one named Saul.
David had killed the giant Goliath. We all love this Bible story because we are always glad when the skilful little chap beats the great, big, bragging bully.
David had killed the giant Goliath. We all love this Bible story because we're always happy when the skilled little guy defeats the big, bragging bully.
Well, King Saul had a daughter, and she fell in love with this brave and athletic young David the Giant-Killer, and at last they were married.
Well, King Saul had a daughter, and she fell in love with the brave and athletic young David, the Giant-Killer, and eventually they got married.
So after Saul died David became king, and he was the greatest king the Jews ever had. Although Saul had been king he had lived in a tent, not in a palace, and he didn’t even have a capital city.
So after Saul died, David became king, and he was the greatest king the Jews ever had. Even though Saul was king, he lived in a tent, not in a palace, and he didn’t even have a capital city.
So David conquered a city in Canaan called Jerusalem and made this city the capital of the Jews.
So David conquered a city in Canaan called Jerusalem and made this city the capital of the Jews.
But David was not only a brave warrior and a great king; he wrote beautiful songs as well.
But David was not just a brave warrior and a great king; he also wrote beautiful songs.
The blind beggar Homer sang of his fairy-tale gods. The great King David sang of his one God.
The blind beggar Homer sang about his fairy-tale gods. The great King David sang about his one God.
These songs are the Psalms, which you hear read and sung in church.
These songs are the Psalms, which you hear read and sung in church.
Nowadays even a popular song is popular for only a few months, but the songs which David wrote almost three thousand years ago are still popular to-day! The Twenty-third Psalm, which starts, “The Lord is my shepherd,” is one of the most beautiful and a good one to learn by heart. David likens himself to a sheep and his Lord to a good shepherd who tenderly looks out for the comfort and safety of his sheep.
Nowadays, even a popular song is only popular for a few months, but the songs David wrote almost three thousand years ago are still loved today! The Twenty-third Psalm, which begins with, “The Lord is my shepherd,” is one of the most beautiful and a great one to memorize. David compares himself to a sheep and his Lord to a good shepherd who carefully watches over the comfort and safety of his sheep.
David’s son was named Solomon, and when David died Solomon became king.
David's son was named Solomon, and when David died, Solomon became king.
If a good fairy had asked you what you would rather have than anything in the world, I wonder what you would have chosen. When Solomon became king, God is said to have appeared to him in a dream and asked him what he would rather have than anything else in the world. Instead of saying he wanted to be made rich or powerful, Solomon asked to be made wise, and God said He would make him the wisest man that ever lived. Here is a story that shows how wise he was.
If a good fairy had asked you what you would want more than anything else in the world, I wonder what you would pick. When Solomon became king, it’s said that God appeared to him in a dream and asked him what he wanted more than anything else. Instead of asking to be rich or powerful, Solomon requested wisdom, and God promised to make him the wisest person who ever lived. Here’s a story that demonstrates how wise he truly was.
Once upon a time two women came to Solomon with a baby, and each woman said the baby was her own child. Solomon called for a sword and said, “Cut the baby in two, and give each a half.” One of the women cried out to give the baby to the other rather than do this, and Solomon then knew who was the real mother and ordered the baby to be given to her.
Once upon a time, two women came to Solomon with a baby, each claiming the baby was hers. Solomon called for a sword and said, “Cut the baby in half and give each of them a half.” One of the women shouted to give the baby to the other instead of doing that, and Solomon then realized who the real mother was and ordered the baby to be given to her.
Solomon built a magnificent temple made of cedar-wood from the famous forest of Lebanon, and of marble and gold and studded with jewels. Then he built himself a wonderful palace, which was so gorgeous and splendid that people came from all over the world to see it. The Bible tells us just how large this temple and palace were, not in feet but in cubits. A cubit was the distance from a man’s elbow to the end of his middle finger, which is about one foot and a half.
Solomon built an amazing temple out of cedar wood from the famous forests of Lebanon, along with marble and gold, and it was adorned with jewels. He then constructed a beautiful palace that was so stunning and impressive that people traveled from all over the world to see it. The Bible provides the dimensions of the temple and palace, not in feet but in cubits. A cubit is the measurement from a person's elbow to the tip of their middle finger, which is about one and a half feet.
The queen of Sheba, among others, came a long distance across Arabia to hear the wise sayings of Solomon and see his palace and the temple he had built.
The queen of Sheba, along with others, traveled a long way from Arabia to hear the wise words of Solomon and to see his palace and the temple he had constructed.
Although the palace and temple were considered extraordinarily magnificent at that time, you must remember that this was a thousand years before Christ.
Although the palace and temple were regarded as incredibly magnificent back then, you have to keep in mind that this was a thousand years before Christ.
Solomon’s temple and palace have disappeared long since, and there is left of them neither stick nor stone. But his wise sayings are preserved in every language and read by every people in every part of the world. There are thousands of buildings now in the world that would make his palace, if still standing, look like a child’s toy-house. But no one has ever been able to say any better the things he said. Do you think you could? Suppose you try. Here are some of them. They are called proverbs.
Solomon’s temple and palace are long gone, and there’s nothing left of them—no wood or stone. But his wise sayings are kept alive in every language and read by people all over the world. There are thousands of buildings today that would make his palace look like a child’s toy house if it were still standing. But no one has ever expressed those ideas any better than he did. Do you think you can? Give it a shot. Here are some of them. They’re called proverbs.
A soft answer turneth away wrath; but grievous words stir up anger.
A gentle response calms anger, but hurtful words provoke it.
What’s that mean?
What does that mean?
A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches and loving favor rather than silver and gold.
A good name is more desirable than great wealth, and being well-liked is better than silver or gold.
What’s that mean?
What does that mean?
Let another man praise thee and not thine own mouth.
Let someone else praise you, not your own mouth.
What’s that mean?
What does that mean?
Solomon was the last great king the Jews ever had. After he died the Jewish nation gradually broke up and went to pieces, and the great Jewish people are to-day without a king, without a capital, and without a country of their own, but are found in every other country of the world.
Solomon was the last great king the Jews ever had. After he died, the Jewish nation slowly fell apart and disintegrated, and today the great Jewish people are without a king, without a capital, and without a country of their own, but they can be found in every other country around the world.
13
The People Who Made Our A B C’s
The People Who Made Our A B C’s
Long before people knew how to write, there lived a carpenter named Cadmus. One day he was at work on a house when he wanted a tool that he had left at home. Picking up a chip of wood, he wrote something on it and, handing it to his slave, told him to go to his home and give the chip to his wife, saying that it would tell her what he wanted. The slave, wondering, did as he was told. Cadmus’s wife looked at the chip, and without a word handed the tool to the amazed slave, who thought the chip in some mysterious way had spoken the message. When he returned to Cadmus with the tool, he begged for the remarkable chip, and when it was given him, hung it around his neck for a charm.
Long before people knew how to write, there was a carpenter named Cadmus. One day, while he was working on a house, he realized he needed a tool he had left at home. He picked up a piece of wood, wrote something on it, and handed it to his slave, telling him to go home and give the piece of wood to his wife, saying that it would let her know what he needed. The slave, curious, did as he was told. Cadmus's wife looked at the piece of wood, and without saying a word, handed the tool to the astonished slave, who thought the piece of wood had somehow conveyed the message. When he returned to Cadmus with the tool, he asked for the amazing piece of wood, and when it was given to him, he wore it around his neck as a charm.

Cadmus’ slave and the chip.
Cadmus' servant and the chip.
This is the story the Greeks told of the man they say invented the alphabet. We believe, however, that Cadmus was a mythical person, for the Greeks liked to make up such stories, and we think no one man made the alphabet. But Cadmus was a Phenician and we do know that the Phenician people invented the alphabet. You probably call it your A B C’s, but the Greeks had much harder names for the letters. They called A “alpha,” B “beta,” and so on. So the Greek boy spoke of learning his “alpha beta,” and that is why we call it the “alphabet.”
This is the story the Greeks told about the guy they say created the alphabet. However, we believe that Cadmus was a mythical figure, because the Greeks liked to fabricate such tales, and we think no one person invented the alphabet. But Cadmus was a Phoenician, and we do know that the Phoenician people came up with the alphabet. You probably know it as your A B C’s, but the Greeks had much tougher names for the letters. They called A “alpha,” B “beta,” and so on. So the Greek boy talked about learning his “alpha beta,” which is why we call it the “alphabet.”
You may never have heard of Phenicia or the Phenician people. Yet, if there had been no such country as Phenicia, you might now be learning at school to read and write in hieroglyphics or in cuneiform.
You may never have heard of Phoenicia or the Phoenician people. Yet, if there hadn’t been a place called Phoenicia, you might now be learning at school to read and write in hieroglyphics or cuneiform.
Up to this time, you know, people had very clumsy ways of writing. The Egyptians had to draw pictures, and the Babylonians made writing like chicken-tracks. The alphabet that the Phenicians invented had twenty-two letters, and from it we get the alphabet we use to-day.
Up to this point, you know, people had very awkward ways of writing. The Egyptians had to draw pictures, and the Babylonians wrote like chicken tracks. The alphabet that the Phoenicians invented had twenty-two letters, and from it, we get the alphabet we use today.
Of course, we do not use just the same alphabet now that the Phenicians did, but some of the letters are almost, if not quite, like those we now have after three thousand years. For instance the
Of course, we don't use the exact same alphabet now that the Phoenicians did, but some of the letters are almost, if not completely, like those we have today after three thousand years. For example, the
Phenician A | was | written | on its side | —𐤀 |
E | " | " | backward | —Ǝ |
Z | " | " | just the same | Z |
O | " | " | " " " | O |
The Phenicians lived next door to the Jews; in fact they belonged to the same family—the Semites. Their country was just north of the kingdom of the Jews; that is, above it on the map and lying along the shore of the Mediterranean Sea.
The Phoenicians lived next to the Jews; in fact, they were part of the same family—the Semites. Their land was just north of the Jewish kingdom; that is, above it on the map and along the Mediterranean Sea coast.
The Phenicians had a great king named Hiram who lived at the same time as Solomon. In fact, Hiram was a friend of Solomon and sent him some of his best workmen to help build a temple at Jerusalem. And yet Hiram himself and the Phenicians did not believe in the Jewish God.
The Phoenicians had a great king named Hiram who lived at the same time as Solomon. In fact, Hiram was a friend of Solomon and sent him some of his best workers to help build a temple in Jerusalem. And yet Hiram himself and the Phoenicians did not believe in the Jewish God.
The Phenicians worshiped idols, terrible monsters named Baal and Moloch, which they called gods of the sun. They also believed in a goddess of the moon named Astarte and made sacrifices of live children to her idol, Fe-Fi-Fo-Fum; this is a real story and not a fairy-tale. Just suppose you had been a child then!
The Phoenicians worshipped idols, horrifying monsters named Baal and Moloch, which they referred to as gods of the sun. They also believed in a moon goddess named Astarte and made sacrifices of living children to her idol, Fe-Fi-Fo-Fum; this is a true story and not a fairy tale. Just imagine if you had been a child back then!
The Jews, as we have learned, were very religious, but their neighbors, the Phenicians, though Semites and therefore relatives, were business people and thought of nothing but money, money, money—all the time. And they were not particular how they earned it, whether honestly or not. Nowadays, dealers know that they must be honest if they are to be very successful, but the Phenicians were usually tricky in their trading with people. They always drove a good bargain and sometimes even cheated when they had a chance.
The Jews, as we've learned, were very religious, but their neighbors, the Phoenicians, although they were Semites and thus relatives, were focused on business and thought of nothing but money all the time. They didn't care how they made it, whether honestly or not. Today, dealers know they have to be honest to be truly successful, but the Phoenicians were typically sneaky in their trading. They always negotiated hard and sometimes even cheated if they could.
The Phenicians made many things to sell, and then they went far and near to sell them.
The Phoenicians created many goods to sell, and then they traveled far and wide to sell them.
They knew how to make beautiful cloth and glassware and objects in gold and silver and ivory.
They knew how to create beautiful fabrics, glassware, and items made of gold, silver, and ivory.
They knew the secret of making a wonderful purple dye from the body of a little shell-fish that lived in the water near the city of Tyre. This dye was known as Tyrian purple from the name of that city, and it was so beautiful that kings’ robes were colored with it.
They knew how to create an amazing purple dye from a small shellfish that lived in the water near the city of Tyre. This dye was called Tyrian purple after the city, and it was so beautiful that kings had their robes dyed with it.
Tyre and Sidon were the two chief cities of Phenicia, and once upon a time they were two of the busiest cities in the world.
Tyre and Sidon were the two main cities of Phoenicia, and once they were among the busiest cities in the world.
In order to find people to sell to, the Phenicians traveled in boats all over the Mediterranean Sea and even went outside this sea into the Great Ocean. This opening is now called the Strait of Gibraltar but was then known as the Pillars of Hercules. They went as far as the British Isles. Other people in those days had not dared to go so far in boats; they thought they would come to the edge of the ocean and tumble off. But the Phenicians had no such fear, and so they were the greatest sailors as well as the greatest traders of their times. Their ships were built from the cedar-trees that grew on the slopes of their hills, which were called Lebanon.
To find people to sell to, the Phoenicians traveled in boats all over the Mediterranean Sea and even ventured beyond it into the Atlantic Ocean. This passage is now known as the Strait of Gibraltar, but it was referred to as the Pillars of Hercules back then. They went as far as the British Isles. Other people at that time were hesitant to travel so far by boat; they feared they would reach the edge of the ocean and fall off. But the Phoenicians had no such fear, and so they were the greatest sailors and traders of their time. Their ships were built from the cedar trees that grew on the slopes of their hills, which were called Lebanon.
Wherever the Phenicians found good harbors for their boats, they started little towns where they traded with the natives, who at that time were almost savage. With ignorant savages they found they could drive a good bargain. For a few glass beads or a piece of purple dyed cloth worth very little they could get in return gold and silver and other things worth a great deal. On the African coast, one of these towns they started was called Carthage. Of Carthage we shall hear more by and by, for it grew to be so wealthy and important that—but wait until I come to that story.
Wherever the Phoenicians found good harbors for their ships, they established small towns where they traded with the locals, who were quite primitive at that time. They realized they could negotiate well with these uneducated people. For just a few glass beads or a piece of cheap purple-dyed cloth, they could get back gold, silver, and other valuable items. On the African coast, one of the towns they founded was called Carthage. We will hear more about Carthage later, as it became so wealthy and significant that—but let's hold off on that story for now.

14
Hard as Nails
Tough as nails
Our story goes back again to Greece, the land of Homer and the fairy-tale gods and to Sparta, where Helen once lived.
Our story takes us back to Greece, the land of Homer and the mythical gods, and to Sparta, where Helen once lived.
About nine hundred years before Christ was born, there lived in Sparta a man named Lycurgus. That is a hard name, and when you hear about this man you may think he was hard, too. Lycurgus wanted his city to be the greatest in the world.
About nine hundred years before Christ was born, there lived in Sparta a man named Lycurgus. That’s a tough name, and when you learn about this man, you might think he was tough, too. Lycurgus wanted his city to be the greatest in the world.
But first he had to find out what it was that made a city and a people great.
But first he had to figure out what made a city and its people great.
So he started off and traveled for years and years visiting all the chief countries of the world to see if he could learn what it was that made them great. And this is what he learned.
So he set off and traveled for years, visiting all the major countries in the world to see if he could figure out what made them great. And this is what he discovered.
Wherever the people thought chiefly of fun and pleasure, of amusing themselves and having a good time—he found they were not much good, not much account—not great.
Wherever people mostly focused on fun and enjoyment, on entertaining themselves and having a good time—he noticed they weren’t really of much value, not very significant—not great.
Wherever the people thought chiefly of hard work and did what they ought, whether it was pleasant or not, he found they were usually good for something—some account—great.
Wherever people primarily focused on hard work and did what they were supposed to do, whether it was enjoyable or not, he noticed that they were typically valuable in some significant way.
So Lycurgus came back to his home Sparta and set to work to make a set of rules which he thought would make his people greater than all other people in the world. These rules were called a Code of Laws, and I think you’ll agree they were very hard, and they made the Spartans hard, too—as “hard as nails.” We shall see whether they made the Spartans really great, also.
So Lycurgus returned to his home in Sparta and got to work creating a set of rules that he believed would make his people greater than anyone else in the world. These rules were known as a Code of Laws, and I think you’ll agree they were very strict, and they made the Spartans tough, too—“tough as nails.” We’ll see if they truly made the Spartans great, as well.
To begin with, babies, as soon as they were born, were examined to see that they were strong and perfect. Whenever one was found that did not seem to be so, he was put out on the mountain-side and left to die. Lycurgus wanted no weaklings in Sparta.
To start off, babies, as soon as they were born, were checked to ensure they were healthy and perfect. If one was found to be otherwise, they were taken to the mountains and left to die. Lycurgus didn’t want any weaklings in Sparta.
When boys were seven years old, they were taken from their mothers and put in a school, which was more like a soldiers’ camp than a school, and they never lived anywhere else until they were sixty years old.
When boys turned seven, they were taken away from their mothers and sent to a school that resembled a military camp more than an actual school, and they didn't live anywhere else until they were sixty.
In this school they were not taught the things you are, but only the things that trained them to be good soldiers.
In this school, they didn't learn what you do; they only learned what would prepare them to be good soldiers.
There were no such things as school-books then.
There were no school books back then.
There were no spelling-books.
There were no spelling books.
There were no arithmetics.
There were no calculations.
There were no geographies. No one knew enough about the world to write a geography.
There were no maps. No one knew enough about the world to create a geography.
There were no histories. No one knew much about things that had happened in the world before that time, and of course none of the history since then that you now study had taken place.
There were no histories. No one knew much about the events that had occurred in the world before that time, and of course, none of the history that you study now had happened.
At certain times, the Spartan boy was whipped, not because he had done anything wrong, but just to teach him to suffer pain without whimpering. He would have been disgraced forever if he had cried, no matter how badly he was hurt.
At certain times, the Spartan boy was whipped, not because he did anything wrong, but just to teach him to endure pain without complaining. He would have been shamed forever if he cried, no matter how badly he was hurt.
He was exercised and drilled and worked until he was ready to drop. But still he was obliged to keep on, no matter how tired or hungry or sleepy or aching he might be, and he must never show by any sign how he felt.
He was pushed and trained and worked until he could hardly keep going. But he still had to carry on, no matter how tired, hungry, sleepy, or sore he was, and he must never show any sign of how he felt.
He was made to eat the worst kind of food, to go hungry and thirsty for long periods of time, to go out in the bitter cold with little or no clothing, just to get used to such hardships and able to bear all sorts of discomforts. This kind of training, this kind of hardening, is therefore called “Spartan discipline.” How do you think you would have liked it?
He had to eat the worst kinds of food, go without food and water for long stretches, and venture out into the freezing cold with little to no clothing, all to get used to these hardships and endure various discomforts. This type of training, this kind of toughening up, is known as “Spartan discipline.” How do you think you would have felt about it?
The Spartans’ food, clothing, and lodging were all furnished them, though it was very poor food and poor clothing and poor lodging. They were not allowed good things to eat, soft beds to lie on, or fine clothing to wear. Such things were called luxuries, and luxuries, Lycurgus thought, would make people soft and weak, and he wanted his people hard and strong.
The Spartans received their food, clothing, and shelter, but it was all very basic—poor food, clothing, and living conditions. They weren’t allowed to have good meals, soft beds, or nice clothes. Those were seen as luxuries, and Lycurgus believed that luxuries would make people soft and weak. He wanted his people to be tough and strong.
The Spartans were even taught to speak in a short and blunt manner; they were taught not to waste words; they must say what they had to say in as few words as possible. This manner of speaking we call “Laconic” from the name Laconia, the state in which Sparta was located.
The Spartans were taught to speak briefly and directly; they learned not to waste words. They had to express themselves in as few words as possible. This style of speaking is called "Laconic," named after Laconia, the region where Sparta was situated.
Once a king wrote to the Spartans a threatening letter, saying that they had better do what he told them to, for if he came and took their country, he would destroy their city and make them slaves.
Once a king wrote a threatening letter to the Spartans, saying that they should do what he told them to, because if he came and took their land, he would destroy their city and make them slaves.
The Spartans sent a messenger back with their answer, and when the letter was opened, it contained only one word:
The Spartans sent a messenger back with their response, and when the letter was opened, it contained just one word:
“IF!”
“IF!”
Even to-day, we call such an answer, short but to the point, a Laconic answer.
Even today, we refer to such a response, brief yet direct, as a Laconic answer.
Did all this hard training and hard work make the Spartans the greatest people in the world?
Did all this intense training and hard work make the Spartans the greatest people in the world?
Lycurgus did make the Spartans the strongest and best fighters in the world—but—
Lycurgus really did make the Spartans the strongest and best fighters in the world—but—
The Spartans conquered all the peoples around about them, though there were ten times as many—but—
The Spartans defeated all the neighboring people, even though there were ten times as many—but—
They made these people their slaves, who did all their farming and other work—but—
They made these people their slaves, who did all their farming and other work—but—
We shall see later whether Lycurgus’s idea was right.
We’ll find out later if Lycurgus’s idea was correct.
North of Sparta was another great city of Greece called Athens. There were, of course, many other towns in Greece, but Sparta and Athens were the most important. In Athens the people lived and thought quite differently from those in Sparta.
North of Sparta was another great city of Greece called Athens. There were, of course, many other towns in Greece, but Sparta and Athens were the most important. In Athens, the people lived and thought very differently from those in Sparta.
The Athenians were just as fond of everything beautiful as the Spartans were of discipline and of everything military.
The Athenians loved beauty just as much as the Spartans valued discipline and everything military.
The Athenians loved athletic games of all sorts just as the Spartans did, but they also loved music and poetry and beautiful statues, paintings, vases, buildings, and such things that are known as the “arts.”
The Athenians enjoyed all kinds of athletic games just like the Spartans, but they also had a passion for music, poetry, and beautiful sculptures, paintings, vases, buildings, and things that are referred to as the "arts."
The Athenians believed in training the mind as well as the body. The Spartans believed the training of the body was the all-important thing. Which do you like better, the Athenians’ idea or the Spartans’ idea?
The Athenians believed in training the mind as well as the body. The Spartans believed that training the body was the most important thing. Which do you prefer, the Athenian idea or the Spartan idea?
Once at a big game a very old man was looking for a seat on the Athenians’ side. There was no seat empty, and no Athenian offered to give him one. Whereupon the Spartans called to the old man and gave him the best seat on their side. The Athenians cheered the Spartans to show how fine they thought this act. At this the Spartans said:
Once at a big game, a very old man was looking for a seat on the Athenians’ side. There wasn’t an empty seat, and no Athenian offered to give him one. So, the Spartans called out to the old man and gave him the best seat on their side. The Athenians cheered the Spartans to show how much they appreciated this gesture. To this, the Spartans replied:
“The Athenians know what is right but they don’t do it.”
“The Athenians know what is right but they don’t do it.”
15
The Crown of Leaves
The Leaf Crown
Greek boys and young men and even girls loved all sorts of outdoor sports.
Greek boys, young men, and even girls enjoyed all kinds of outdoor sports.
They didn’t play football or baseball or basketball, but they ran and jumped and wrestled and boxed and threw the discus—a thing like a big, heavy dinner-plate of iron.
They didn’t play football, baseball, or basketball, but they ran, jumped, wrestled, boxed, and threw the discus—a heavy, iron object like a large dinner plate.
From time to time matches were held in different parts of Greece to see who was the best in these sports.
From time to time, competitions were held in various parts of Greece to determine who was the best in these sports.
The Big Meet, however, took place only once every four years at a place called Olympia in southern Greece; and these Olympic games, as they were called, were the most important affairs held in Greece, for all the winners from different parts of the country were here matched against each other to see who should be the champion of all Greece.
The Big Meet, however, happened only once every four years in a place called Olympia in southern Greece. These Olympic games, as they were known, were the biggest events in Greece, where winners from different regions faced off to determine who would be the champion of all Greece.
The time when the games were held was a great national holiday, for the games were in honor of the head god Jupiter, or Zeus as the Greeks called him. People came from all over the known world to see the games much as they do now when a World’s Fair is held or a big football game.
The time when the games took place was a major national holiday, as they were in honor of the chief god Jupiter, or Zeus as the Greeks referred to him. People traveled from all over the known world to watch the games, similar to how they do now for a World’s Fair or a big football game.
Only Greeks could enter this contest, and only those who had never committed a crime or broken any laws—as a boy nowadays must have a clean record in order to be allowed to play on his college or school team.
Only Greeks could enter this contest, and only those who had never committed a crime or broken any laws—just like a boy today must have a clean record to be allowed to play on his college or school team.
If there happened to be a war going on at the time, and there usually was, so important was this holiday that a truce was declared, and everybody went off to the games. Nothing could be allowed to interfere with the games, and even war was not as important. “Business before pleasure!” When the games were finished, they started fighting again!
If there was a war happening at the time, and there often was, this holiday was so significant that a truce was called, and everyone went off to the games. Nothing could interfere with the games, not even war. “Business before pleasure!” Once the games were over, they resumed fighting!
The Greek boys and young men would train for four years getting ready for this big event, and then nine months before the great day they would go to Olympia to get in training at an open-air gymnasium near the field.
The Greek boys and young men would train for four years preparing for this big event, and then nine months before the big day, they would go to Olympia to start training at an open-air gym near the field.
The games lasted five days and began and ended with a parade and prayers and sacrifices to the Greek gods, beautiful statues to whom were placed all about the field, for this was not only sport, but a religious service in honor of Jupiter and the other gods.
The games lasted five days and kicked off and wrapped up with a parade, prayers, and sacrifices to the Greek gods, with beautiful statues of them placed all around the field. This was not just a sport; it was a religious service in honor of Jupiter and the other gods.
There were all sorts of matches—in running, jumping, wrestling, boxing, chariot-racing, and throwing the discus.
There were all kinds of competitions—running, jumping, wrestling, boxing, chariot racing, and discus throwing.
Any one who cheated would have been put out and never again allowed to take part. The Greek believed in what we call being a good sport. He didn’t brag if he won. He didn’t make excuses if he lost; he didn’t cry out that the decision was unfair.
Anyone who cheated would have been disqualified and never allowed to participate again. The Greeks valued what we now refer to as good sportsmanship. They didn't brag if they won, and they didn't make excuses if they lost; they didn't shout that the decision was unfair.
The athlete who won one or more of these games was the hero of all Greece, and in particular of the town from which he came. The winner received no money prize but was crowned with a wreath made of laurel leaves. This he valued much more than an athlete nowadays does the silver cup or gold medal he may win. Besides receiving the laurel wreath, the winner had songs written to him by poets, and often statues were made of him by sculptors.
The athlete who won one or more of these games was the hero of all of Greece, especially his hometown. The winner didn't receive any cash prize but was crowned with a wreath made of laurel leaves. He valued this much more than today’s athletes value a silver cup or gold medal. In addition to the laurel wreath, the winner had songs written about him by poets, and often sculptors created statues in his honor.
There were not only athletic matches but contests between poets and musicians to see who could write the best poetry or compose and play the sweetest music on a kind of small harp called the lyre. The winners of these contests did not receive a laurel wreath, but they were carried in triumph on the shoulders of the throng, as you may have seen the captain of a winning team picked up and raised aloft by his fellow-players after he has won.
There were not only sports competitions but also contests between poets and musicians to see who could create the best poetry or compose and perform the sweetest music on a small harp called the lyre. The winners of these contests didn't get a laurel wreath, but they were carried in triumph on the shoulders of the crowd, similar to how you might see the captain of a winning team lifted up by his teammates after a victory.

Greek runner.
Greek athlete.
Now, in Greek History the first event which we can be absolutely sure is true is the record of the winner of a foot-race in these Olympic Games 776 years before Christ was born. And from this event the Greeks began to count their history dates, as we do now from the birth of Christ. It was their Year 1.
Now, in Greek history, the first event that we can be completely sure is true is the record of the winner of a footrace in the Olympic Games 776 years before Christ was born. From this event, the Greeks began to count their historical dates, similar to how we do now from the birth of Christ. It marked their Year 1.
The four years’ time between the Olympic Games was called an Olympiad. Up to this time, they had no calendar that gave the year or date, so 776 is the date of the first Olympiad. Greek History before that time may have been partly true, but we know much of it was mythical. Beginning with 776, however, Greek history is pretty much all true.
The four-year gap between the Olympic Games is known as an Olympiad. Up until that point, there wasn't a calendar that marked the year or date, so 776 is considered the date of the first Olympiad. Greek history before that time may have had some truth to it, but a lot of it was mythical. Starting from 776, however, Greek history is mostly accurate.
After a long while they stopped having the games, but a few years ago it was thought it would be a good thing to start them again. So, for the first time since before Christ, new Olympic Games were again held in 1896 A.D., not in Olympia, however, but in Athens. The games used to be held only in Greece. Now they are held each time in a different country. Only Greeks used to be allowed to take part. Now, however, athletes from almost all the countries of the world are invited to compete. War used to be stopped when the time for the games arrived. Now the games are stopped when war is on.
After a long time, they stopped the games, but a few years ago, it was thought that starting them up again would be a good idea. So, for the first time since before Christ, new Olympic Games were held in 1896 CE, not in Olympia, but in Athens. The games used to be held only in Greece. Now they take place in a different country each time. Only Greeks were allowed to participate before. Now, athletes from almost every country in the world are invited to compete. War used to be paused when the games started. Now, the games are paused when war is ongoing.
From what we have learned of the Spartans’ training, we might guess that they used to win most of the athletic prizes, and they did.
From what we've learned about Spartan training, we can assume they often won most of the athletic prizes, and they did.
Do the Spartans still continue to win most of the prizes in the New Olympic Games?
Do the Spartans still keep winning most of the prizes in the New Olympic Games?
No. Not even the Greeks now carry off the chief prizes.
No. Not even the Greeks are winning the top awards now.

16
A Bad Beginning
A Rough Start
Have you ever heard of the Seven-League Boots, the boots in which one could take many miles at a single step?
Have you ever heard of the Seven-League Boots, the boots that let you cover a ton of distance in just one step?
Well, there is a still bigger boot; it is over five hundred miles long, and it is in the Mediterranean Sea.
Well, there's an even bigger boot; it's over five hundred miles long, and it's in the Mediterranean Sea.
No, it’s not a real boot, but it would look like one if you were miles high in an airplane and looking down upon it.
No, it's not a real boot, but it would look like one if you were miles up in an airplane and looking down at it.
It is called Italy.
It's called Italy.
Something very important happened in Italy, not long after the First Olympiad in Greece. It was so important that it was called the Year 1, and for a thousand years people counted from it as the Greeks did from the First Olympiad, and as we do now from the birth of Christ. This thing that happened was not the birth of a man, however. It was the birth of a city, and this city was called Rome.
Something very important happened in Italy, not long after the First Olympiad in Greece. It was so significant that it was called Year 1, and for a thousand years, people calculated time from it just like the Greeks did from the First Olympiad, and as we do now from the birth of Christ. However, this event wasn't the birth of a man; it was the founding of a city, and this city was called Rome.
The history of Rome starts with stories that we know are fairy-tales or myths in the same way that the history of Greece does. Homer told about the wanderings of the Greek, Odysseus. A great many years later a poet named Vergil told about the wanderings of a Trojan named Æneas.
The history of Rome begins with stories that we recognize as fairy tales or myths, just like the history of Greece. Homer described the adventures of the Greek hero, Odysseus. Many years later, a poet named Vergil wrote about the journeys of a Trojan named Æneas.
Æneas fled from Troy when that city was burning down and started off to find a new home. Finally after several years he came to Italy and the mouth of a river called the Tiber. There Æneas met the daughter of the man who was ruling over that country, a girl by the name of Lavinia, and married her, and they lived happily ever after. So the children of Æneas and Lavinia ruled over the land, and they had children, and their children had children, and their children had children, until at last boy twins were born. These twins were named Romulus and Remus. Here endeth the first part of the story and the trouble begins, for they did not live happily ever after.
Æneas escaped from Troy when the city was burning and set out to find a new home. After several years, he finally arrived in Italy at the mouth of a river called the Tiber. There, Æneas met Lavinia, the daughter of the ruler of that land, and they got married, living happily ever after. So, the descendants of Æneas and Lavinia ruled the land, had children, and those children had children, continuing down the line until boy twins were born. These twins were named Romulus and Remus. This is where the first part of the story ends, and the trouble begins, for they did not live happily ever after.
At the time the twins were born, a man had stolen the kingdom, and he feared that these two boys might grow up and take his stolen kingdom away from him. So he put the twins in a basket and set them afloat on the river Tiber, hoping that they might be carried out to sea or upset and be drowned. This, he thought, was nearly all right, so long as he didn’t kill them with his own hands. But the basket drifted ashore instead of going out to sea or upsetting, and a mother wolf found the twins and nursed them as if they were her own babies. And a woodpecker also helped and fed them berries. At last a shepherd found them and brought them up as if they were his own sons until they grew up and became men. This sounds a good deal like the story of Paris who was left out to die and was found and brought up by a shepherd also.
When the twins were born, a man had taken over the kingdom, and he was worried that these two boys might grow up and reclaim what he had stolen. So, he put the twins in a basket and set it adrift on the Tiber River, hoping they would either be carried out to sea or capsize and drown. He thought this was just fine, as long as he didn’t directly kill them. But the basket floated ashore instead of going out to sea or tipping over, and a mother wolf found the twins and cared for them like they were her own. A woodpecker also helped by feeding them berries. Eventually, a shepherd discovered them and raised them as if they were his own sons until they grew up into men. This story is quite similar to that of Paris, who was also abandoned to die but was rescued and raised by a shepherd.

Romulus and Remus with the wolf.
Romulus and Remus with the wolf.
Each of the twins then wished to build a city. But they could not agree which one was to do it, and in quarreling over the matter, Romulus killed his own twin brother Remus. Romulus then built the city by the Tiber River, on the spot where he and his brother had been saved and nursed by the mother wolf. Here there were seven hills. This was in 753 B.C., and he named the city Roma after his own name, and the people who lived there were called Romans. So that is why, ever afterward, the Roman kings always said they were descended from the Trojan hero, Æneas, the great-great-great-grandfather of Romulus.
Each of the twins wanted to build a city. However, they couldn't agree on who should do it, and while arguing about it, Romulus ended up killing his twin brother Remus. Romulus then went on to build a city by the Tiber River, right where he and his brother had been rescued and raised by the she-wolf. This location featured seven hills. It was in 753 B.C., and he named the city Roma after himself, with the people living there being called Romans. This is why, from then on, the Roman kings always claimed they were descended from the Trojan hero, Æneas, who was the great-great-great-grandfather of Romulus.
Don’t you believe this story? Neither do I. But it is such an old, old story every one is supposed to have heard it even though it is only a legend.
Don’t you believe this story? Neither do I. But it’s such an ancient tale that everyone is expected to have heard it, even though it’s just a legend.
In order to get people for the city which he had started, it is said that Romulus invited all the thieves and bad men who had escaped from jail to come and live in Rome, promising them that they would be safe there.
To attract people to the city he had founded, it's said that Romulus invited all the thieves and criminals who had escaped from prison to come and live in Rome, promising them safety there.
Then as none of the men had wives, and there were no women in his new city, Romulus thought up a scheme to get the men wives. He invited some people called Sabines, who lived near-by, both men and women, to come to Rome to a big party.
Then, since none of the men had wives and there were no women in his new city, Romulus came up with a plan to get the men wives. He invited some people called Sabines, who lived nearby, both men and women, to come to Rome for a big party.
They accepted, and a great feast was spread. In the middle of the feast, when every one was eating and drinking, a signal was given, and each of the Romans seized a Sabine woman for his wife and ran off with her.
They agreed, and a huge feast was laid out. In the midst of the feast, while everyone was eating and drinking, a signal was given, and each of the Romans grabbed a Sabine woman to be his wife and ran off with her.
The Sabine husbands immediately prepared themselves for war against the Romans, who had stolen their wives. When the battle had begun between the two armies, the Sabine women ran out in the midst of the fighting between their new and old husbands and begged them both to stop. They said they had come to love their new husbands and would not return to their old homes.
The Sabine husbands quickly got ready for war against the Romans, who had taken their wives. When the battle started between the two armies, the Sabine women rushed out into the fighting between their new and old husbands and asked them to stop. They said they had grown to love their new husbands and would not go back to their old homes.
What do you think of that?
What do you think about that?
It sounds like a pretty bad beginning for a new city, doesn’t it? and you may well wonder how Rome turned out—a city that started with Romulus killing his brother and that was settled by escaped prisoners who stole the wives of their neighbors. We must remember, however, that then they were nearer the time when Primitive Men lived whose only rule of life was: kill or be killed, steal or be stolen; and whose usual way of getting wives was to knock them in the head and drag them off to their caves while they were senseless. Besides, they believed in the same gods as the Greeks, and we have heard how their gods did all sorts of wicked things themselves. This, too, was long before Christ was born, and at that time they did not know anything about the Christian religion or what we call right and wrong.
It sounds like a pretty rough start for a new city, doesn’t it? You might wonder how Rome ended up becoming what it is—a city that began with Romulus murdering his brother and was settled by escaped prisoners who took their neighbors’ wives. We need to remember that this was back when Primitive Men lived, whose only rules were: kill or be killed, steal or be stolen; and their typical way of getting wives was to knock them out and drag them back to their caves while they were unconscious. Plus, they believed in the same gods as the Greeks, and we’ve heard how their gods did all sorts of immoral things. This was also long before Christ was born, and at that time, they weren’t aware of the Christian religion or what we define as right and wrong.
You see I have tried to think of some good excuses for the actions of these first Romans.
You see, I've tried to come up with some good excuses for the actions of these early Romans.
17
Kings with Corkscrew Curls
Kings with Curly Hair
After Rome’s bad start she had one king after another, and some of these kings were pretty good and some were pretty bad.
After Rome’s rough beginning, it had one king after another, and some of these kings were quite good while others were not so great.
But the most important city in the world at this time was far away from Rome on the Tigris River. This city was called Nineveh, and here lived the kings of the country called Assyria, which I told you about some time ago.
But the most important city in the world at that time was far from Rome, located on the Tigris River. This city was called Nineveh, and it was home to the kings of the country known as Assyria, which I mentioned to you a while ago.
As usual, the chief thing we hear about Assyria and the Assyrians is that they were fighting with their neighbors. This, however, was not the fault of their neighbors.
As always, the main thing we hear about Assyria and the Assyrians is that they were engaged in battles with their neighbors. However, this was not the fault of their neighbors.
The Assyrian kings who lived in Nineveh wanted more land and power, and so they fought their neighbors in order to take their land away from them. These kings had long corkscrew curls, and you may think that only girls wear long curls and that a man with curls would be “girl-like.” But these kings were not at all that kind. They were such terrible fighters that they were feared far and near. They treated their prisoners terribly; they skinned them alive, cut off their ears, pulled out their tongues, bored sticks into their eyes, then bragged about it. They made the people whom they conquered pay them huge sums of money and promise to fight with them whenever they went to war.
The Assyrian kings living in Nineveh wanted more land and power, so they fought their neighbors to take their territory. These kings had long, curly hair, and you might think that only girls have long curls, and that a man with curls would seem “girly.” But these kings were nothing like that. They were such fierce warriors that they were feared everywhere. They treated their prisoners horribly; they skinned them alive, cut off their ears, pulled out their tongues, stabbed sticks into their eyes, and then bragged about it. They made the people they conquered pay them large amounts of money and promise to fight alongside them whenever they went to war.
And so Assyria became so strong and powerful that she at last owned everything of importance in the world, the land between the rivers called Mesopotamia, and the land to the east, north, and south, and Phenicia, and Egypt, and pretty nearly everything except Greece and Italy.
And so Assyria became so strong and powerful that it eventually controlled everything important in the world, including the land between the rivers known as Mesopotamia, the land to the east, north, and south, along with Phœnicia and Egypt, and almost everything else except Greece and Italy.
This big, big country of Assyria was ruled by the kings at Nineveh, who lived in great magnificence. They built wonderful palaces for themselves, and on each side of the way that led to the palace they placed rows of huge statues of bulls and lions with wings and men’s heads as a rich man nowadays might plant a row of trees along the driveway that leads up to his home. These winged animals are what are called cherubs in the Bible.
This vast country of Assyria was governed by the kings in Nineveh, who lived in great splendor. They constructed impressive palaces for themselves, and along the paths leading to the palace, they placed rows of massive statues of bulls and lions with wings and human heads, similar to how a wealthy person today might line their driveway with trees leading up to their house. These winged creatures are referred to as cherubs in the Bible.
Perhaps you have heard a particularly sweet and pretty little baby called a cherub. Isn’t it strange that these hideous Assyrian monsters should be called cherubs also?
Perhaps you've heard a particularly sweet and adorable little baby referred to as a cherub. Isn't it odd that these ugly Assyrian monsters are also called cherubs?
When the Assyrian kings were not fighting men they were fighting wild animals, for they were very fond of hunting with bow and arrow, and they had pictures and statues made of themselves on horseback or in chariots fighting lions. Often they would capture the animals they hunted alive and put them in cages so that the people could come and see them. This was something like a “zoo” such as we have nowadays.
When the Assyrian kings weren't battling men, they were hunting wild animals because they really loved hunting with bows and arrows, and they had images and statues created of themselves on horseback or in chariots fighting lions. They often captured the animals they hunted alive and put them in cages for people to come and see. This was something like a "zoo" that we have today.

An Assyrian cherub.
An Assyrian angel.
The rulers of Assyria had very strange names. Sennacherib was one of the most famous. Sennacherib lived about 700 B.C. Once upon a time Sennacherib was fighting Jerusalem. His whole army was camped one night when as they lay asleep something happened, for when the morning came, none woke up; all were dead, both men and horses. An English poet named Byron has written a poem called “The Destruction of Sennacherib” describing this event. Perhaps they were poisoned; what do you think?
The rulers of Assyria had some pretty unusual names. Sennacherib was one of the most well-known. He lived around 700 BCE One time, Sennacherib was attacking Jerusalem. His entire army was camped for the night when, as they slept, something happened. When morning came, none of them woke up; all were dead, both men and horses. An English poet named Byron wrote a poem called “The Destruction of Sennacherib” that describes this event. Maybe they were poisoned; what do you think?
Assur-bani-pal was another king who ruled later—about 650 B.C. He was a great fighter too, but he was also very fond of books and reading; so Assur-bani-pal started the first public library. The books in that first public library were, however, very peculiar. Of course they were not printed books, and they were not even made of paper. They were made of mud with the words pressed into the clay before it dried. This writing was cuneiform, which I have already told you about. The books were not arranged in bookcases, either, but were placed in piles on the floor. They were, however, kept in careful order and numbered so that a person who wanted to see a book in the library could call for it by its number.
Assur-bani-pal was another king who ruled later—around 650 BCE He was a great warrior, but he also had a passion for books and reading, which led him to start the first public library. The books in that initial public library were pretty unusual. They weren't printed like we have today, and they weren't even made of paper. Instead, they were made of clay with the words pressed into the mud before it dried. This writing was cuneiform, which I've mentioned before. The books weren't organized in shelves either; they were stacked in piles on the floor. However, they were kept in careful order and numbered so that anyone wanting to read a book in the library could request it by its number.
Assyria reached the height of her power during the reign of Sennacherib and Assur-bani-pal, and everything in Nineveh was so lovely for the Ninevites that the time when Assur-bani-pal reigned was called the Golden Age.
Assyria reached the peak of its power during the rule of Sennacherib and Assur-bani-pal, and life in Nineveh was so great for the Ninevites that the period under Assur-bani-pal's reign was known as the Golden Age.
But although everything in Nineveh was so lovely for the Ninevites, everywhere else the Assyrians were hated and feared, for their armies brought death and destruction wherever they went.
But even though everything in Nineveh was sobeautiful for the Ninevites, everywhere else the Assyrians were hated and feared because their armies brought death and destruction wherever they went.
So it came to pass that not long after Assur-bani-pal died, two of the neighbors of Nineveh could stand it no longer. These two neighbors were the king of Babylon, who lived south, and a people called the Medes, who lived to the east and belonged to the Aryan family. So the king of Babylon and the Medes got together and attacked Nineveh, and together they wiped that city off the face of the earth. This was in 612 B.C.—Six-One-Two—and the power of Nineveh and Assyria was killed dead. This, therefore is called the Fall of Nineveh, the end of Nineveh. We might put up a tombstone:
So it happened that shortly after Assur-bani-pal died, two of Nineveh's neighbors could no longer tolerate it. These neighbors were the king of Babylon, who lived to the south, and a group known as the Medes, who lived to the east and were part of the Aryan family. So the king of Babylon and the Medes teamed up and attacked Nineveh, and together they completely destroyed the city. This occurred in 612 BCE—Six-One-Two—and the power of Nineveh and Assyria was completely ended. This event is known as the Fall of Nineveh, the end of Nineveh. We might as well put up a tombstone:

18
A City of Wonders and Wickedness
A City of Wonders and Wickedness
The king of Babylon had beaten Nineveh. But he didn’t stop with that. He wanted his Babylon to be as great as Nineveh had been. So he went on conquering other lands to the left and right until Babylon, in its turn, became the leader and ruler of other countries. Was Babylon, also, in its turn, to fall, as Nineveh had fallen?
The king of Babylon had defeated Nineveh. But he didn’t stop there. He wanted Babylon to be as great as Nineveh once was. So he continued conquering lands to the left and right until Babylon, too, became the leader and ruler of other countries. Would Babylon also fall, as Nineveh had fallen?
When at last the king of Babylon died, he left his vast empire to his son. Now, the king’s son was not called John or James or Charles or anything simple like that. It was—Nebuchadnezzar, and I wonder if his father called him by all that long name or shortened it to a nickname like “Neb,” for instance, or “Chad,” or perhaps “Nezzar.” This is the way Nebuchadnezzar wrote his name, for he used cuneiform writing. How would you like to write your name in such a queer way?
When the king of Babylon finally passed away, he left his huge empire to his son. Now, the king’s son wasn’t named John, James, Charles, or anything simple like that. His name was—Nebuchadnezzar, and I wonder if his dad ever called him by that long name or just used a nickname like “Neb,” “Chad,” or maybe “Nezzar.” This is how Nebuchadnezzar wrote his name, using cuneiform writing. How would you feel about writing your name in such a strange way?

Name of Nebuchadnezzar in cuneiform writing.
Name of Nebuchadnezzar in cuneiform writing.
Nebuchadnezzar set to work and made the city of Babylon the largest, the most magnificent and the most wonderful city of that time and perhaps of any time. The city was in the shape of a square and covered more ground than the two largest cities in the world to-day—New York and London—put together. He surrounded it with a wall fifty times as high as a man—fifty times—whew!—and so broad that a chariot could be driven along on the top, and in this wall he made one hundred huge brass gates. The Euphrates River flowed under the wall, across the city, and out under the wall on the other side.
Nebuchadnezzar set to work and built Babylon into the largest, most impressive, and most incredible city of its time—and maybe any time. The city was square-shaped and covered more land than the two biggest cities today—New York and London—combined. He surrounded it with a wall that was fifty times taller than a man—fifty times—wow!—and so wide that a chariot could drive along on top of it. In this wall, he created one hundred massive brass gates. The Euphrates River flowed beneath the wall, through the city, and out under the wall on the other side.
Nebuchadnezzar could not find any one in Babylon who was beautiful enough to be his queen. The Babylonian girls must have felt pretty bad—or mad—about that. So he went to Media, the country that had helped his father conquer Nineveh. There he found a lovely princess, and so he married her and brought her home to Babylon.
Nebuchadnezzar couldn't find anyone in Babylon who was beautiful enough to be his queen. The Babylonian girls must have felt pretty upset—or angry—about that. So, he went to Media, the country that had helped his father conquer Nineveh. There, he found a beautiful princess, and he married her and brought her back to Babylon.
Now, Media was a land of hills and mountains, whilst Babylon was on level ground and without even a hill in sight. Nebuchadnezzar’s queen found Babylonia so flat and uninteresting that she became homesick, and she longed for her own country with its wild mountain scenery. So, just to please her and keep her contented Nebuchadnezzar set to work and built a hill for her, but the queer thing was he built it on top of the roof of his palace! On the sides of this hill he made beautiful gardens, and these gardens he planted not only with flowers but also with trees, so that his queen might sit in the shade and enjoy herself. These were called Hanging Gardens. The Hanging Gardens and the tremendous walls were known far and wide as one of the Seven Wonders of the world.
Now, Media was a land of hills and mountains, while Babylon was flat with no hills in sight. Nebuchadnezzar’s queen found Babylonia so boring that she became homesick and missed her homeland’s wild mountain scenery. So, to make her happy and keep her content, Nebuchadnezzar built a hill for her, but the strange thing was he built it on top of the roof of his palace! On the sides of this hill, he created beautiful gardens, planting not just flowers but also trees, so his queen could sit in the shade and enjoy herself. These were called the Hanging Gardens. The Hanging Gardens and the massive walls were known worldwide as one of the Seven Wonders of the world.
Would you like to know what the other Wonders were?
Would you like to know what the other Wonders were?
Well, the pyramids in Egypt were one; the magnificent statue of Jupiter at Olympia, where the Olympic Games were held, was another—so those with the Hanging Gardens make three.
Well, the pyramids in Egypt were one; the amazing statue of Jupiter at Olympia, where the Olympic Games took place, was another—so those with the Hanging Gardens make three.
Nebuchadnezzar believed in idols like those terrible monsters the Phenicians worshiped. The Jews away off in Jerusalem believed in one God. Nebuchadnezzar wanted the Jews to worship his gods, but they would not. He also wanted them to pay him taxes, and they would not. So he sent his armies to Jerusalem, destroyed that city, burnt the beautiful Temple that Solomon had built, and brought the Jews and all their belongings to Babylon. There in Babylon Nebuchadnezzar kept the Jews prisoners, and there in Babylon the Jews remained prisoners for fifty years.
Nebuchadnezzar believed in idols like those horrifying monsters worshiped by the Phoenicians. The Jews far away in Jerusalem believed in one God. Nebuchadnezzar wanted the Jews to worship his gods, but they refused. He also wanted them to pay him taxes, and they wouldn’t do that either. So, he sent his armies to Jerusalem, destroyed the city, burned the beautiful Temple that Solomon had built, and took the Jews and all their possessions to Babylon. There in Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar imprisoned the Jews, and they remained prisoners there for fifty years.
Babylon had become not only the most magnificent city in the world; it had become also the most wicked. The people of Babylon gave themselves up to the wildest pleasures. Their only thought seemed to be, “Let’s eat, drink, and be merry”; they thought nothing of the morrow; the more wicked the pleasure the more they liked it.
Babylon had become not just the most magnificent city in the world; it had also become the most corrupt. The people of Babylon indulged in the wildest pleasures. Their only thought seemed to be, "Let’s eat, drink, and have a good time"; they paid no attention to the future; the more sinful the pleasure, the more they enjoyed it.
But although Nebuchadnezzar seemed able to do and able to have everything in the world he wanted, he finally went crazy. He thought he was a bull, and he used to get down on his hands and knees and eat grass, imagining he was a beast of the field.
But even though Nebuchadnezzar appeared to have everything he wanted in the world, he eventually went insane. He believed he was a bull, and he would get down on his hands and knees and eat grass, convinced he was a wild animal.
And Babylon, in spite of its tremendous walls and brass gates, was doomed. Babylon was to be conquered. It didn’t seem possible. How could it be conquered, and who was to do the conquering? You would probably never guess.
And Babylon, despite its massive walls and brass gates, was doomed. Babylon was destined to be conquered. It didn’t seem possible. How could it be taken down, and who would do the conquering? You would probably never guess.
19
A Surprise Party
A Surprise Party
When I was a boy I was always told, and you have probably been told the same thing:
When I was a kid, people always told me, and you’ve probably heard the same thing:
“You can have no dessert until you have eaten your dinner.”
“You can’t have dessert until you finish your dinner.”
No matter whether I was hungry or not, “No dinner, no dessert.” This was a rule which my father said was “like the laws of the Medes and Persians.”
No matter if I was hungry or not, “No dinner, no dessert.” This was a rule my dad said was “like the laws of the Medes and Persians.”
I didn’t know then who the Medes and Persians were, but I know now that they were two Aryan families living next to Babylon—you remember Nebuchadnezzar had married a Median girl—and that they were governed by laws which were fixed so hard and fast and were so unchangeable that we still speak of any such thing that does not change as like “the laws of the Medes and Persians.”
I didn’t know back then who the Medes and Persians were, but I know now that they were two Aryan groups living near Babylon—you remember Nebuchadnezzar had married a Median woman—and that they were ruled by laws that were so strict and unchangeable that we still refer to anything that doesn’t change as “the laws of the Medes and Persians.”
The Medes and the Persians had a religion which was neither like that of the Jews nor like the idol worship of the Babylonians. It had been started by a Persian named Zoroaster, who was a wise man like Solomon. He may even have lived about the same time as Solomon, but probably a good deal later.
The Medes and the Persians practiced a religion that was different from both the Jewish faith and the idol worship of the Babylonians. It was founded by a Persian named Zoroaster, who was a wise man comparable to Solomon. He might have lived around the same time as Solomon, but it’s more likely that he lived quite a bit later.
Zoroaster went about among the people, teaching them wise sayings and hymns. These wise sayings have been gathered into a book, which is now the Persian Bible.
Zoroaster traveled around the community, sharing insightful teachings and hymns. These teachings have been compiled into a book, which is now known as the Persian Bible.
Zoroaster taught that there were two great spirits in the world, the Good Spirit and the Bad Spirit.
Zoroaster taught that there were two powerful forces in the world, the Good Spirit and the Bad Spirit.
The Good Spirit, he said, was Light, and the Bad Spirit, Darkness. The Good or Light he called Mazda; where have you heard that word, I wonder. So the Persians kept a fire, in which they thought was the Good Spirit, constantly burning on their altars, and they had men watch over this flame to see that it never went out. These men who watched the flame were called Magi, and they were supposed to be able to do all sorts of wonderful things, so that we call such wonderful things “magic,” and the people who are able to do them we call “magicians.”
The Good Spirit, he said, was Light, and the Bad Spirit was Darkness. He referred to the Good Spirit or Light as Mazda; I wonder if you’ve heard that term before. So, the Persians kept a fire on their altars, believing that it represented the Good Spirit, and they had people watching over this flame to make sure it never went out. These individuals who tended the flame were called Magi, and they were thought to have the ability to perform all kinds of amazing feats, which is why we now call such extraordinary acts “magic,” and the people who can do them “magicians.”
At the time of this story which I’m telling you, the ruler of the Medes and the Persians was a great king named Cyrus.
At the time of this story I'm telling you, the ruler of the Medes and the Persians was a great king named Cyrus.
But before I go on with this story I must tell you about a little country not far from Troy. This little country was called Lydia. Perhaps you may know a girl named Lydia. I do. Lydia was ruled over by a king named Crœsus who was the richest man in the world. When we want to describe a man as very wealthy, we still say he is “as rich as Crœsus.”
But before I continue with this story, I need to tell you about a small country not far from Troy. This small country was called Lydia. You might know a girl named Lydia. I do. Lydia was ruled by a king named Croesus, who was the richest man in the world. When we want to describe someone as very wealthy, we still say they are “as rich as Croesus.”
Crœsus owned nearly all the gold-mines, of which there were a great many in that country, and besides this he collected money in the form of taxes from all the cities near him.
Crœsus owned almost all the gold mines, which were numerous in that region, and on top of that, he collected taxes from all the nearby cities.
Before the time of Crœsus people did not have money such as we have now. When they wished to buy anything, they simply traded something they had for something they wanted—so many eggs for a pound of meat or so much wine for a pair of sandals. To buy anything expensive, such as a horse, they paid with a lump of gold or silver, which was weighed in the scales to see just how heavy it was. It is hard for us to think how people could get along without cents and nickels, dimes, quarters and dollars—with no money at all—and yet they did.
Before the time of Croesus, people didn’t have money like we do today. When they wanted to buy something, they just traded what they had for what they wanted—like exchanging a certain number of eggs for a pound of meat or a specific amount of wine for a pair of sandals. For something more expensive, like a horse, they would pay with a piece of gold or silver, which would be weighed to determine its value. It’s hard for us to imagine how people managed without coins like cents, nickels, dimes, quarters, and dollars—with absolutely no money at all—but they did.
Crœsus, in order to make things simpler, cut up his gold into small bits. Now, it was not easy for every one to weigh each piece each time it was traded, for he might not have any scales handy. So Crœsus had each piece weighed and stamped with its weight and with his name or initials to show that he guaranteed the weight. These pieces of gold and silver were only lumps with Crœsus’ seal pressed into them, but they were the first real money even though they were not round and beautifully engraved like our coins.
Crœsus, to make things easier, cut his gold into small pieces. It wasn’t practical for everyone to weigh each piece every time they traded since they might not have scales available. So, Crœsus had each piece weighed and stamped with its weight and his name or initials to show that he was guaranteeing the weight. These pieces of gold and silver were just lumps with Crœsus’ seal on them, but they were the first real money, even though they weren’t round and beautifully designed like our coins.
Now, Cyrus, the great Persian king, thought he would like to own this rich country of Lydia with all its gold-mines, so he set out to conquer it.
Now, Cyrus, the great Persian king, thought he would like to own this wealthy land of Lydia with all its gold mines, so he set out to conquer it.
When Cyrus was on the way Crœsus sent in a hurry to the oracle in Greece to ask what was going to happen and who was going to win. You will remember what I said about the oracle at Delphi and how people used to ask the oracle questions—to have their fortunes told, as nowadays some people ask the ouija board.
When Cyrus was on his way, Croesus quickly sent a message to the oracle in Greece to ask what would happen and who would win. You'll recall what I mentioned about the oracle at Delphi and how people used to ask the oracle questions—to find out their futures, like how some people today use a ouija board.
The oracle replied to Crœsus’ question:
The oracle answered Crœsus' inquiry:
“A great kingdom shall fall.”
"A great kingdom will fall."
Crœsus was delighted, for he thought the oracle meant that Cyrus’ kingdom would fall. The oracle was right, but not in the way Crœsus had thought.
Crœsus was thrilled because he believed the oracle was saying that Cyrus’ kingdom would collapse. The oracle was correct, but not in the way Crœsus expected.
A great kingdom did fall, but it was his own kingdom of Lydia and not Cyrus’ that fell.
A great kingdom did fall, but it was his own kingdom of Lydia and not Cyrus’s that fell.
But Cyrus was still not satisfied with the capture of Lydia, and so at last he attacked Babylon.
But Cyrus still wasn't satisfied with capturing Lydia, so he finally went after Babylon.
Now, the people in Babylon who thought of nothing but pleasure were busy feasting and drinking and having a good time. Why should they worry about Cyrus? Their city had walls that were so high and thick and was protected by such strong gates of brass that it seemed as if no one could possibly have captured it.
Now, the people in Babylon who only cared about pleasure were busy eating, drinking, and enjoying themselves. Why should they be concerned about Cyrus? Their city had walls that were so tall and thick, and was protected by such strong brass gates, that it seemed like no one could ever possibly capture it.

Delphic Oracle.
Oracle of Delphi.
But you remember that the Euphrates River ran beneath the walls and crossed right through the city. Well, one night when the young prince of Babylon named Belshazzar was having a gay party and enjoying himself, feeling quite certain that no one could enter the city, Cyrus made a dam and turned the waters of the river to one side. Then Cyrus’ army marched into the city through the dry river-bed and captured the surprised Babylonians without even a fight. It is supposed that some of the Babylonian priests helped him to do this and even opened the gates, for Babylon had become so wicked that they thought it time for it to be destroyed.
But you remember that the Euphrates River flowed under the walls and ran right through the city. Well, one night, when the young prince of Babylon named Belshazzar was throwing a big party and having a great time, feeling pretty sure that no one could get into the city, Cyrus built a dam and redirected the river's waters. Then Cyrus’ army marched into the city through the dry riverbed and caught the surprised Babylonians off guard without even a fight. It’s believed that some of the Babylonian priests helped him do this and even opened the gates, because Babylon had become so corrupt that they thought it was time for it to be destroyed.
Old Lycurgus would have said: “I told you so. People who think of nothing but pleasure never come to a good end.”
Old Lycurgus would have said: “I told you so. People who only think about pleasure never end well.”
This surprise party was in 538—5 and 3 are 8.
This surprise party was in 538—5 plus 3 equals 8.
Two years later Cyrus let the Jews, who had been carried away fifty years before from Jerusalem, return to the home of their fathers, thus ending the Babylonian Captivity.
Two years later, Cyrus allowed the Jews, who had been taken away from Jerusalem fifty years earlier, to return to their ancestral home, thus ending the Babylonian Captivity.
To-day the only thing left of this great city of Babylon, which was once bigger than New York and London together—Babylon the Wicked, Babylon the Magnificent, Babylon with all its great walls and brass gates and Hanging Gardens—is only a mound of earth. A few miles away is a ruined tower. This tower, we think, may once have been the Tower of Babel.
Today, the only remnant of the once-great city of Babylon, which used to be larger than New York and London combined—Babylon the Wicked, Babylon the Magnificent, Babylon with all its massive walls, brass gates, and Hanging Gardens—is just a mound of dirt. A few miles away lies a ruined tower. We believe this tower might have been the Tower of Babel.
20
The Other Side of the World
The Other Side of the World
There used to be a “missionary box” in my Sunday-school, and into this box we dropped our pennies to send a missionary to the heathen.
There used to be a "missionary box" in my Sunday school, and we would drop our pennies into this box to help send a missionary to those in need.
The heathen, we were told, were people who lived on the other side of the world and worshiped idols.
The pagans, we were told, were people who lived on the other side of the world and worshiped idols.
There was the heathen “Chinee,” the heathen “Japanee,” and the heathen Indian.
There was the pagan "Chinese," the pagan "Japanese," and the pagan Indian.
These heathen Indians were not our American Indians. They lived in a country called India on the other side of the world. India looks on the map like the little thing that hangs down in the back of your mouth when the doctor says: “Stick out your tongue. Say ’Ah.’” Our Indians are red, but the Indians from India are white. The white Indians belong to the Aryan family, the same family that Cyrus belonged to.
These non-Christian Indians weren't our American Indians. They lived in a place called India on the other side of the globe. On the map, India looks like the little thing that hangs down in the back of your throat when the doctor says, "Stick out your tongue. Say 'Ah.'" Our Indians have red skin, but the Indians from India have white skin. The white Indians are part of the Aryan family, the same family that Cyrus was a part of.
Two thousand years before the time of Cyrus, an Aryan family had moved away from the other Aryan families in Persia until they had come to this country we now call India.
Two thousand years before Cyrus's time, an Aryan family separated from the other Aryan families in Persia and made their way to the land we now know as India.
In the course of time there came to be four chief classes of people in India, four chief classes of society—high society, low society, and two classes of society in between. These classes were called castes, and no one in one caste would have anything to do with one in another caste. A boy or girl in one caste would never play with a boy or girl in another caste. A man from one caste would never marry a woman in another. No one from one caste would eat with one in another caste, even though he were starving. Men in different castes were even afraid of touching each other in passing on the street. It was almost as if they were afraid of catching some horrible disease.
Over time, four main classes of people emerged in India—high society, low society, and two classes in between. These classes were known as castes, and people from one caste wouldn’t associate with those from another. A boy or girl in one caste would never play with a boy or girl from another caste. A man from one caste would never marry a woman from another. No one from one caste would eat with someone from another caste, even if they were starving. People in different castes were even scared to touch each other while passing on the street, almost as if they feared catching some terrible disease.
The highest caste of all were the Fighters and Rulers. The Rulers were the Fighters, and the Fighters were the Rulers, for they had to be fighters in order to keep their rule.
The top caste consisted of the Fighters and Rulers. The Rulers were also the Fighters, and the Fighters were the Rulers, because they needed to fight to maintain their control.
In the next caste were the Priests; and, as in the case of the Egyptian priests, these men were not what we think of as priests nowadays. They were what we should call professional men—doctors, lawyers, engineers, etc.
In the next group were the Priests; and, like the Egyptian priests, these men weren't what we think of as priests today. They were what we would call professionals—doctors, lawyers, engineers, etc.
Next came the farmers and tradespeople—the butcher, the baker, and candlestick maker.
Next came the farmers and tradespeople—the butcher, the baker, and the candlestick maker.
Fourth and last were the common laborers. These were the men who knew nothing and could do nothing but dig or chop wood or carry water.
Fourth and last were the common laborers. These were the men who knew nothing and could do nothing but dig, chop wood, or carry water.
Below these four castes were still other people so low and mean that they were called outcastes or Pariahs. We now call any person who has done something so disgraceful that no one, not even the lowest, will have anything to do with him a “pariah.”
Below these four castes were still other people so low and insignificant that they were called outcastes or Pariahs. We now refer to anyone who has done something so disgraceful that no one, not even the lowest, will associate with them as a “pariah.”
The people in India believed in a god whom they called Brahma, and so we call their religion Brahmanism. The Brahmanists believed that when a person died his soul was born again in the body of another person or perhaps of an animal. If he had been good while alive they thought his soul went into the body of a higher caste man when he died—as if he were promoted from one grade to the next. If, however, he had led a bad life they thought his soul went into the body of a lower caste man or even of an animal.
The people in India believed in a god they called Brahma, and that's why we refer to their religion as Brahmanism. The Brahmanists believed that when someone died, their soul was reborn in the body of another person or possibly an animal. If they had been good in life, they thought that soul would inhabit the body of someone from a higher caste upon death, as if being promoted to a higher level. However, if they had lived poorly, they believed their soul would go into the body of someone from a lower caste or even an animal.
When a man died, his body was not buried, it was burned. If he were a married man, his wife was obliged to throw herself alive upon the burning flames. She was not allowed to live after her husband was dead. If the wife died, that was another matter; the man simply got another wife. In the Brahman temples were hideous idols, which the people worshiped as gods. These idols had several heads apiece or many arms, or many legs, or they had tusks sticking out of their mouths—or they had horns coming out of their heads.
When a man died, his body wasn’t buried; it was cremated. If he was married, his wife was expected to throw herself onto the flames while still alive. She wasn’t allowed to live after her husband’s death. If the wife died, that was a different story; the man would simply find another wife. In the Brahman temples were grotesque idols that the people worshiped as gods. These idols had various heads, multiple arms, many legs, tusks protruding from their mouths, or horns growing from their heads.
About the year 500 B.C. there was born a prince in India by the name of Gautama. Gautama saw so much suffering and trouble in the world that he felt it was not right that he himself, just because he by chance had been born rich, should be happy while others were miserable and unhappy. So he gave up the life to which he had been born and brought up, a life of ease and luxury with all its good things, and spent his entire time trying to make things better for his people.
Around 500 B.C., a prince named Gautama was born in India. Seeing so much suffering and hardship in the world, he believed it was unfair for him, simply because he happened to be born into wealth, to be happy while others were struggling. So, he left behind the comfortable and luxurious life he was raised in and dedicated himself to improving the lives of his people.
Gautama taught the people to be good; he taught them to be honest; and he taught them to help the poor and unfortunate. After a while people began to call him Buddha, and he was so holy and pure that at last they thought he must be god himself, and so they worshiped him as god.
Gautama taught people to be good; he taught them to be honest; and he taught them to help the poor and unfortunate. After a while, people started calling him Buddha, and he was so holy and pure that eventually they thought he must be a god himself, and so they worshiped him as a god.
These people who believed in Buddha were called Buddhists, and many, many Brahmanists left their hideous idols and became Buddhists. You see there was no such thing as a Christian religion as yet, for this was still five hundred years before Christ was born, and Buddhism seemed so much better than Brahmanism that we do not wonder that great numbers of people became Buddhists.
These people who believed in Buddha were called Buddhists, and many Brahmanists left their awful idols and became Buddhists. At this time, there wasn’t a Christian religion yet, as this was still five hundred years before Christ was born, and Buddhism appeared much better than Brahmanism, so it’s no surprise that many people converted to Buddhism.
Buddhists thought their religion was so good that they wanted everyone to become Buddhists; so they sent missionaries across country and sea to the island of Japan just as we send Christian missionaries now, and this new religion spread far and wide.
Buddhists believed their religion was so valuable that they wanted everyone to embrace it; so they sent missionaries across land and sea to the island of Japan just like we send Christian missionaries today, and this new faith spread widely.
Perhaps you have never met nor seen nor even heard of a Buddhist, and yet to-day there are many more Buddhists on the other side of the world than there are Christians!
Perhaps you have never met, seen, or even heard of a Buddhist, and yet today there are many more Buddhists on the other side of the world than there are Christians!
About the same time that Gautama was starting Buddhism in India, a man in China, a teacher by the name of Confucius, was teaching the people of China what they ought to do and what they ought not to do. His teachings filled several books and formed what came to be a religion for the Chinese.
About the same time that Gautama was starting Buddhism in India, a man in China named Confucius was teaching the people of China what they should do and what they shouldn't do. His teachings filled several books and became the foundation of what turned into a religion for the Chinese.
Confucius taught his people to obey their parents and teachers and to honor their ancestors. This sounds something like one of the Ten Commandments: “Honor thy father and thy mother.”
Confucius taught his followers to respect their parents and teachers and to honor their ancestors. This feels similar to one of the Ten Commandments: “Honor your father and your mother.”
Confucius also taught the golden rule, the same golden rule you are taught to-day, only instead of saying, “Do unto others as you would be done by,” he said, “Do not do to others what you would not want others to do to you.”
Confucius also taught the golden rule, the same golden rule you learn today, only instead of saying, “Do unto others as you would be done by,” he said, “Do not do to others what you would not want others to do to you.”
In China there are still as many people who follow the teachings of Confucius as there are Christians in all the rest of the world. So here are two religions each as large or larger than the Christian religion.
In China, there are still as many people who follow Confucius's teachings as there are Christians around the world. So, there are two religions, each as large or larger than Christianity.
China was highly civilized, even at this time, 500 B.C., and many inventions were known and used in that country long before the rest of the world ever heard of them. Yet we know little of China’s history until a great deal later.
China was very advanced, even back in 500 B.C., and many inventions were known and used there long before the rest of the world became aware of them. However, we know very little about China's history until much later.
21
Rich Man, Poor Man
Rich Guy, Broke Guy
Whenever I pass a group of street boys playing ball, I almost always hear some one shout, “That’s no fair!”
Whenever I walk by a group of street kids playing ball, I almost always hear someone shout, “That’s not fair!”
There always seem to be some players who think the others are not playing fair. Sides are always quarreling.
There always seem to be some players who think the others are cheating. Teams are always arguing.
They need an umpire.
They need a referee.
When Athens was young there were two sides among the people—the rich and the poor, the aristocrats and the common people—and they were always quarreling. Each side was trying to get more power, and each side said the other wasn’t playing fair.
When Athens was young, there were two groups among the people—the rich and the poor, the aristocrats and the commoners—and they were always fighting. Each group was trying to gain more power, and each claimed the other wasn’t playing fair.
They needed an umpire.
They needed a referee.
Athens had had kings, but the kings took the side of the rich, and so at last the Athenians had kicked out the last king, and after that they would have no more kings.
Athens had kings, but the kings favored the wealthy, so eventually the Athenians expelled the last king, and after that they would have no more kings.
About the year 600 B.C. things became so very bad that a man named Draco was chosen to make a set of rules for the Athenians to obey. These rules he made were called the Code of Draco.
Around the year 600 BCE, conditions got so terrible that a man named Draco was selected to create a set of laws for the Athenians to follow. These laws became known as the Code of Draco.
Draco’s Code made terrible punishments for any one who broke the rules. If a man stole anything, even as small a thing as a loaf of bread, he was not just fined or sent to jail; he was put to death! And no matter how small the wrong a man had done, he was put to death for it. Draco explained the reason for such a severe law by saying that a thief deserved to be put to death and should be. A man who killed another deserved more than to be put to death, but unfortunately there was no worse punishment to give him.
Draco’s Code imposed harsh penalties for anyone who broke the rules. If a person stole anything, even something as minor as a loaf of bread, he faced not just fines or imprisonment but the death penalty! No matter how trivial the offense, the punishment was death. Draco justified these extreme laws by claiming that a thief deserved to die. A man who killed another deserved an even harsher punishment, but sadly, there was no greater penalty available.
You can understand how much trouble the laws of Draco caused. They were so hard that a little later another man was called upon to make a new set of laws. This man was named Solon, and his laws were very just and good. We now call senators and other people who make our laws “Solons” after this man Solon who lived so long ago, even though their laws are not always just and good.
You can see how much trouble Draco's laws caused. They were so harsh that soon after, another person was brought in to create a new set of laws. This person was named Solon, and his laws were fair and well thought out. We now refer to senators and others who make our laws as “Solons,” after this man Solon who lived so long ago, even though their laws aren’t always fair and good.
Still the people were not satisfied with Solon’s laws. The upper classes thought the laws gave too much to the lower classes, and the lower classes thought they gave too much to the upper. Both classes, however, obeyed the laws for a while, although both classes complained against them.
Still, the people were not happy with Solon's laws. The upper class felt the laws favored the lower class too much, while the lower class believed they benefited the upper class too much. However, both classes followed the laws for a time, even though they both complained about them.
But about 560 B.C. a man named Pisistratus stepped in and took charge of things himself. He was not elected nor chosen by the people. He simply made himself ruler, and he was so powerful that no one could stop him. It was as if a boy made himself captain or umpire without being chosen by those on the teams.
But around 560 BCE, a man named Pisistratus took control of things himself. He wasn’t elected or appointed by the people. He just declared himself ruler, and he was so powerful that no one could oppose him. It was like a kid taking on the role of captain or umpire without being chosen by anyone on the teams.
There were others from time to time in Greece who did the same thing, and they were called tyrants. So Pisistratus was a tyrant. Nowadays only a ruler who is cruel and unjust is called a tyrant. Pisistratus, however, settled the difficulties of both sides, and, though a tyrant in the Greek sense, he was neither cruel nor unjust. In fact, Pisistratus ruled according to the laws of Solon, and he did a great deal to improve Athens and the life of the people. Among other things he did, he had Homer’s poems written down, so that people could read them, for before this time people knew them only from hearing them recited. So the people put up with Pisistratus and also with his son for a while. But finally the Athenians got tired of the son’s rule and drove all the Pisistratus family out of Athens in 510 B.C.
There were others in Greece who did similar things, and they were called tyrants. So, Pisistratus was a tyrant. These days, only a ruler who is cruel and unjust is labeled a tyrant. However, Pisistratus resolved the challenges of both sides, and while he was a tyrant in the Greek sense, he was neither cruel nor unjust. In fact, Pisistratus ruled based on Solon’s laws and did a lot to improve Athens and the lives of its citizens. Among other things, he had Homer’s poems written down so people could read them, because before that, they only knew them from hearing them recited. So, the people tolerated Pisistratus and his son for a while. But eventually, the Athenians grew tired of the son's rule and expelled the entire Pisistratus family from Athens in 510 BCE
The next man to try and settle the quarrels of the two sides was named Clisthenes. It is hard, sometimes, to learn the name of a stranger to whom we have just been introduced unless we hear his name repeated several times. So I will say over his name so that you can get used to hearing it:
The next person to try and resolve the disputes between the two sides was named Clisthenes. It can be difficult, at times, to remember the name of someone we've just met unless we hear it mentioned several times. So I'll repeat his name so you can get used to hearing it:
Clisthenes;
Clisthenes;
Clisthenes.
Clisthenes;
Clisthenes;
Clisthenes.
Your father may be poor or he may be rich.
Your dad might be poor or he might be rich.
If he is poor he has one vote when there is an election.
If he's poor, he gets one vote during an election.
If he is rich he has one vote but only one vote and no more.
If he's wealthy, he gets one vote, but just one vote and nothing more.
If he breaks the laws, whether he is rich or whether he is poor, he must go to jail.
If he breaks the laws, whether he's rich or poor, he has to go to jail.
It was not always so; it is not always so even now. But long ago it was much worse.
It hasn't always been like this; it's not always like this even now. But a long time ago, it was way worse.

Ostracism.
Social exclusion.
Clisthenes gave every one a vote—rich and poor alike—and ruled wisely and well.
Clisthenes gave everyone a vote—both rich and poor—and governed wisely and effectively.
Clisthenes started something called ostracism. If for any reason the people wanted to get rid of a man, all they had to do was to scratch his name on any piece of a broken pot or jar they might find and drop it in a voting-box on a certain day. If there were enough such votes, the man would have to leave the city and stay away for ten years. This was called ostracism, and a man so treated was said to be ostracized, from the Greek name for such a broken piece of pottery, on which the name was written. Even to-day we use this same word to speak of a person whom no one will have anything to do with, whom no one wants around, saying he has been ostracized.
Clisthenes introduced a process called ostracism. If the people wanted to get rid of someone for any reason, all they had to do was write his name on a piece of broken pottery or a jar and drop it into a voting box on a specific day. If there were enough votes, that person would be forced to leave the city and stay away for ten years. This practice was known as ostracism, and a person subjected to it was said to be ostracized, deriving from the Greek word for such a shard of pottery, on which the name was inscribed. Even today, we use this term to refer to someone whom others avoid or do not want around, saying he has been ostracized.
Have you ever been sent away from the table to the kitchen or to your room for being naughty?
Have you ever been sent away from the table to the kitchen or your room for being naughty?
Then you, too, have been ostracized.
Then you, too, have been excluded.

22
Rome Kicks Out Her Kings
Rome Expels Its Kings
In 509 B.C. something happened in Rome.
In 509 B.C., something happened in Rome.
There were two classes of people in Rome, just as there were in Athens; the wealthy people who were called patricians and the poor people who were called plebeians. We use the same words now and call people who are rich and aristocratic “patricians,” and the people who are poor and uneducated “plebeians.” The patricians were allowed to vote, but the plebeians were not allowed to vote.
There were two groups of people in Rome, just like in Athens: the wealthy, known as patricians, and the poor, known as plebeians. We still use those terms today to describe rich, aristocratic individuals as “patricians” and poor, uneducated people as “plebeians.” The patricians had the right to vote, while the plebeians did not.
At last, however, the plebeians had been given the right to vote. But in 509 Rome had a king named Tarquin. He didn’t think the plebeians should be allowed to vote, and so he said they should not. The plebeians would not stand this, and so they got together and drove Tarquin out of the city, as the Athenians had driven out their king. This was in 509, and Tarquin was the last king Rome ever had.
At last, the common people were given the right to vote. But in 509, Rome had a king named Tarquin. He didn’t believe the common people should be allowed to vote, so he declared they shouldn’t. The common people wouldn’t accept this, so they united and drove Tarquin out of the city, just like the Athenians had done with their king. This happened in 509, and Tarquin was the last king Rome ever had.
After King Tarquin had been driven out, the Romans started what is called a republic, something like our own country, but they were afraid to have only one man as president for fear he might make himself king, and they had had enough of kings.
After King Tarquin was ousted, the Romans established what we now call a republic, similar to our own country. However, they were hesitant to have just one person as president because they feared he might declare himself king, and they had grown tired of kings.

Lictor carrying fasces.
Lictor with fasces.
So the Romans elected two men each year to be rulers over them, and these two men they called consuls. Each consul had a body-guard of twelve men—just a dozen. These men were given the name “lictors,” and each lictor carried an ax tied up in a bundle of sticks. This bundle of sticks with the ax-head sticking out in the middle or at the end was known as “fasces” and signified that the consuls had power to punish by whipping with the sticks or by chopping off one’s head with the ax.
So the Romans chose two men every year to be their leaders, and they called these two men consuls. Each consul had a bodyguard of twelve men—just a dozen. These men were called “lictors,” and each lictor carried an ax wrapped in a bundle of sticks. This bundle of sticks with the ax-head sticking out, either in the middle or at the end, was known as “fasces” and represented the consuls' authority to punish by whipping with the sticks or by beheading someone with the ax.
Perhaps you have seen fasces used as ornaments or as a decoration around monuments or on buildings like a court-house, city hall, or capitol. Why do you suppose they are used in this way?
Perhaps you have seen fasces used as decorations or ornaments around monuments or on buildings like a courthouse, city hall, or capitol. Why do you think they are used this way?
One of the first two consuls was named Brutus the Elder, and he had two sons. The king, Tarquin, who had been driven out of the city, plotted to get back to Rome and become king once more. He was able to persuade some Romans to help him. Among those whom he persuaded were, strange to say, the two sons of Brutus—the new consul of Rome.
One of the first two consuls was named Brutus the Elder, and he had two sons. The king, Tarquin, who had been removed from the city, schemed to return to Rome and reclaim his throne. He managed to convince some Romans to assist him. Among those he convinced were, oddly enough, the two sons of Brutus—the new consul of Rome.
Brutus found out this plot and learned that his own children had helped Tarquin. So Brutus had his sons tried. They were found guilty, and in spite of the fact that they were his own children, he had the lictors put both of them to death as well as the other traitors to Rome.
Brutus discovered this plot and found out that his own sons had assisted Tarquin. So, Brutus had his sons put on trial. They were found guilty, and despite being his own children, he had the lictors execute both of them along with the other traitors to Rome.
Tarquin did not succeed in getting back the rule of Rome in this way, and so the next year he tried again. This time he got together an army of his neighbors, the Etruscans, and with this army he attacked Rome.
Tarquin didn’t manage to regain control of Rome this way, so the following year he tried again. This time, he gathered an army of his neighbors, the Etruscans, and with this army, he attacked Rome.
Now, there was a wooden bridge across the Tiber River, which separated the Etruscans from the city of Rome. In order to keep the Etruscans from crossing into the city, a Roman named Horatius, who had already lost one eye in fighting for Rome, gave orders to have this bridge broken down.
Now, there was a wooden bridge across the Tiber River, which separated the Etruscans from the city of Rome. To prevent the Etruscans from crossing into the city, a Roman named Horatius, who had already lost one eye fighting for Rome, ordered the bridge to be destroyed.
While the bridge was being chopped down, Horatius with two of his friends stood on the far side of the bridge and fought back the whole Etruscan army. When the bridge was cracking under the blows of the Roman soldiers, Horatius ordered his two friends to run quickly to the other side before the bridge fell.
While the bridge was being taken down, Horatius stood on the far side with two of his friends, holding off the entire Etruscan army. As the bridge started to crack under the strikes of the Roman soldiers, Horatius told his two friends to quickly run to the other side before the bridge collapsed.
Then Horatius, all by himself, kept the enemy back until at last the bridge crashed into the river. Horatius then jumped into the water with all his armor on and swam toward the Roman shore. Though arrows the Etruscans shot were falling all around him, and though his armor weighed him down, he reached the other side safely. Even the Etruscans were thrilled at his bravery, and, enemies though they were, they cheered him loudly.
Then Horatius, all alone, held off the enemy until the bridge finally collapsed into the river. He then jumped into the water fully armed and swam toward the Roman shore. Despite the arrows the Etruscans shot falling around him and his heavy armor weighing him down, he made it to the other side safely. Even the Etruscans were impressed by his bravery, and, despite being enemies, they cheered for him loudly.
There is a very famous poem called “Horatius at the Bridge,” which describes this brave deed, and most boys like to learn at least a part of it.
There’s a well-known poem titled “Horatius at the Bridge” that tells the story of this courageous act, and most boys enjoy learning at least a portion of it.
A few years after Horatius, there lived another Roman named Cincinnatus. He was only a simple farmer with a little farm on the bank of the Tiber, but he was very wise and good, and the people of Rome honored and trusted him.
A few years after Horatius, there lived another Roman named Cincinnatus. He was just a simple farmer with a small farm by the Tiber, but he was very wise and good, and the people of Rome respected and trusted him.
One day when an enemy was about to attack the city—for in those days there always seemed to be enemies everywhere ready to attack Rome on any excuse—the people had to have a leader and a general. They thought of Cincinnatus and went and asked him to be dictator.
One day, when an enemy was about to attack the city—because back then, it felt like enemies were always lurking, ready to strike Rome for any reason—the people needed a leader and a general. They thought of Cincinnatus and went to ask him to be dictator.
Now, a dictator was the name they gave to a man who in case of sudden danger was called upon to command the army and in fact all the people for the time being while there was danger. Cincinnatus left his plow, went with the people to the city, got together an army, went out and defeated the enemy, and returned to Rome, all in twenty-four hours!
Now, a dictator was the title given to a man who, in times of sudden danger, was called to lead the army and essentially all the people for the duration of the threat. Cincinnatus left his plow, went with the people to the city, assembled an army, went out, defeated the enemy, and returned to Rome, all within twenty-four hours!
The people were so much pleased with the quick and decided way in which Cincinnatus had saved Rome that they wanted him to keep right on being their general in time of peace. Even though they hated kings so much, they would have made him king if he would have accepted.
The people were so pleased with the swift and definite way Cincinnatus had saved Rome that they wanted him to continue being their general during peacetime. Even though they despised kings so much, they would have made him king if he was willing to accept.
But Cincinnatus did not want any such thing. His duty done, he wanted to return to his wife and humble home and his little farm. So in spite of what many would have thought a wonderful chance, he did go back to his plow, choosing to be just a simple farmer instead of being king.
But Cincinnatus didn’t want any of that. Once his duty was fulfilled, he wanted to return to his wife, his modest home, and his small farm. So despite what many would have seen as a fantastic opportunity, he went back to his plow, choosing to be just a simple farmer instead of becoming king.
The city of Cincinnati in Ohio is named after a society which was founded in honor of this old Roman, who lived nearly five hundred years before Christ.
The city of Cincinnati in Ohio is named after a society that was established in honor of this ancient Roman, who lived nearly five hundred years before Christ.
23
Greece vs. Persia
Greece vs. Persia
Do you know what those two little letters “vs.” mean between Greece and Persia in the name of this story?
Do it you know what those two little letters "vs." mean between Greece and Persia in the title of this story?
Perhaps you have seen them used on football tickets when there was to be a match between two teams, as, for example, Harvard vs. Yale.
Perhaps you've seen them used on football tickets for a match between two teams, like Harvard vs. Yale.
They stand for “versus,” which means “against.”
They stand for “versus,” which means “against.”
Well, there was to be a great match between Greece and Persia, but it wasn’t a game; it was a fight for life and death, a fight between little Greece and great big Persia.
Well, there was going to be a huge match between Greece and Persia, but it wasn’t just a game; it was a battle for survival, a conflict between small Greece and mighty Persia.
Cyrus, the great Persian king, had conquered Babylon and other countries, as well, and he had kept on conquering until Persia ruled most of the world, all except Greece and Italy.
Cyrus, the great Persian king, had conquered Babylon and several other nations too, and he continued to expand his empire until Persia dominated most of the world, with Greece and Italy being the only exceptions.
About the Year 500 B.C. the new ruler of this vast Persian Empire was a man named Darius. Darius looked at the map, as you might do, and saw that he owned and ruled over a large part of it. What a pity, thought he, that there should be a little country like Greece that did not belong to him!
Around 500 B.C., the new leader of the massive Persian Empire was a guy named Darius. Darius glanced at the map, just like you might, and noticed that he controlled a significant portion of it. What a shame, he thought, that there was a small country like Greece that didn’t belong to him!
So Darius said to himself, “I must have this piece of land called Greece to complete my empire.” Besides, the Greeks had given him some trouble. They had helped some of his subjects to rebel against him. Darius said, “I must punish these Greeks for what they have done and then just add their country to mine.”
So Darius thought to himself, “I need to take over this land called Greece to finish building my empire.” Besides, the Greeks had caused him some issues. They had supported some of his people in rebelling against him. Darius said, “I need to punish these Greeks for what they’ve done and then just add their country to mine.”
So he called his son-in-law and told him to go over to Greece and conquer it.
So he called his son-in-law and told him to go to Greece and take control of it.
His son-in-law did as he was told and started out with a fleet and an army to do the punishing. But before his fleet could reach Greece it was destroyed by a storm, and he had to go back home without having done anything.
His son-in-law followed orders and set out with a fleet and an army to carry out the punishment. But before his fleet could reach Greece, a storm destroyed it, and he had to return home without accomplishing anything.
Darius was very angry at this, mad with his son-in-law and mad with the gods who he thought had wrecked his ships, and he made up his mind that he himself would go and do the punishing and conquering the next time.
Darius was really angry about this, furious with his son-in-law and upset with the gods who he believed had destroyed his ships, and he decided that he would personally take charge of the punishing and conquering next time.
First, however, he sent his messengers to all the Greek cities and ordered each of them to send him some earth and some water as a sign that they would give him their land and become his subjects peaceably without a fight.
First, though, he sent his messengers to all the Greek cities and instructed each of them to send him some earth and some water as a sign that they would peacefully give him their land and become his subjects without a fight.
Many Greek cities were so frightened by the threat of Darius and by his mighty power that they gave in at once and sent earth and water as they were told to do.
Many Greek cities were so scared of Darius and his immense power that they quickly surrendered and sent earth and water as instructed.
But little Athens and little Sparta both hotly refused to do so, in spite of the fact that they were only two small cities against the vast empire of Darius.
But small Athens and small Sparta both fiercely refused to do so, even though they were just two tiny cities up against the vast empire of Darius.
Athens took Darius’ messenger and threw him into a well, saying, “There is earth and water for you; help yourself”; and Sparta did likewise. Then these two cities joined their forces and called on all their neighbors to join with them to fight for their native land against Darius and Persia.
Athens captured Darius' messenger and tossed him into a well, saying, “Here’s some earth and water for you; help yourself.” Sparta did the same. Then these two cities teamed up and invited all their neighbors to join them in fighting for their homeland against Darius and Persia.
So Darius made ready to conquer Athens and then Sparta.
So Darius prepared to conquer Athens and then Sparta.

A Trireme.
A trireme.
In order to reach Athens his army had to be carried across the sea in boats. Of course, in those days there were no steamboats. Steamboats were invented thousands of years later. The only way to make a boat go was with sails or with oars. To make a large boat move with oars, it was necessary to have a great many rowers—three rows one above the other on each side of the boat.
In order to reach Athens, his army had to be transported across the sea in boats. Back then, there were no steamboats; those were invented thousands of years later. The only way to make a boat move was with sails or oars. To make a large boat move with oars, you needed a lot of rowers—three rows stacked one above the other on each side of the boat.
Such a boat was called a trireme, which means three rows of oars. It took about 600 of these boats to carry Darius’ army over to Greece. Each of these 600 boats carried, besides the rowers or crew, about 200 soldiers. So you can see for yourself how many soldiers Darius had in this army, if there were 600 ship-loads of them and 200 soldiers on each ship. Yes, that is an example in multiplication—120,000 soldiers—that’s right.
Such a boat was called a trireme, which means three rows of oars. It took about 600 of these boats to transport Darius’ army to Greece. Each of these 600 boats carried, in addition to the rowers or crew, about 200 soldiers. So you can see for yourself how many soldiers Darius had in this army: if there were 600 ships and 200 soldiers on each ship, that adds up to 120,000 soldiers—that’s right.
So the Persians sailed across the sea; and this time there was no storm, and they reached the shore of Greece safely. They landed on a spot called the plain of Marathon, which was only about twenty-six miles away from Athens. You will see presently why I have told you just the number of miles—twenty-six.
So the Persians sailed across the sea, and this time there was no storm, so they safely reached the shore of Greece. They landed at a place called the plain of Marathon, which was just about twenty-six miles from Athens. You'll see shortly why I mentioned that specific distance—twenty-six miles.
When the Athenians heard that the Persians were coming, they wanted to get Sparta in a hurry to help, as she had promised to do.
When the Athenians heard that the Persians were coming, they wanted to quickly get Sparta to help, as they had promised to do.
Now, there were no telegraphs or telephones or railroads, of course, in those days. There was no way in which they could send a message to Sparta except to have it carried by hand.
Now, there were no telegraphs, telephones, or railroads back then. The only way they could send a message to Sparta was by having it delivered by hand.
So they called on a famous runner named Pheidippides to carry the message. Pheidippides started out and ran the whole way from Athens to Sparta, about one hundred and fifty miles, to carry the message. He ran night and day, hardly stopping at all to rest or to eat, and on the second day he was in Sparta.
So they called on a famous runner named Pheidippides to deliver the message. Pheidippides set out and ran the entire distance from Athens to Sparta, about one hundred and fifty miles, to get the message across. He ran day and night, barely stopping to rest or eat, and by the second day, he reached Sparta.
The Spartans, however, sent back word that they couldn’t start just then; the moon wasn’t full, and it was bad luck to start when the moon wasn’t full, as nowadays some superstitious people think it bad luck to start on a trip on Friday. They said they would come after a while, when the moon was full.
The Spartans, however, replied that they couldn’t begin just then; the moon wasn’t full, and it was considered bad luck to start when the moon was not full, much like how some superstitious people today believe it’s unlucky to start a trip on a Friday. They said they would come after a while, when the moon was full.
But the Athenians couldn’t wait for the moon. They knew the Persians would be in Athens before then, and they didn’t want them to get as far as that.
But the Athenians couldn't wait for the moon. They knew the Persians would reach Athens before then, and they didn't want them to get that far.
So all the fighting men in Athens left their city and went forth to meet the Persians on the plain of Marathon—twenty-six miles away.
So all the soldiers in Athens left their city and headed out to confront the Persians on the plain of Marathon—twenty-six miles away.
The Athenians were led by a man named Miltiades, and there were only ten thousand soldiers of them. Besides these, there were one thousand more from a little near-by town, which was friendly with Athens and wished to stand by her—eleven thousand in all. If you figure it out, you will see that there were perhaps ten times as many Persians as there were Greeks, ten Persian soldiers to one Greek soldier.
The Athenians were commanded by a man named Miltiades, and they had only ten thousand soldiers. In addition to these, there were one thousand more from a nearby town that was friendly with Athens and wanted to support her—making a total of eleven thousand. If you do the math, you'll see that there were probably about ten times as many Persians as there were Greeks, with ten Persian soldiers for every one Greek soldier.
The Greeks, however, were trained athletes, as we know, and their whole manner of life made them physically fit. The Persians were no match for them. And so, in spite of the small number of Greeks, the large number of Persians were beaten, and beaten badly. Of course the Greeks were far better soldiers than the Persians, for all their training made them so, but more than all this, they were fighting for themselves to save their homes and their families.
The Greeks were trained athletes, as we know, and their lifestyle kept them physically fit. The Persians stood no chance against them. So, despite the small number of Greeks, the large Persian forces were defeated, and badly too. The Greeks were much better soldiers than the Persians because their training made them stronger, but more importantly, they were fighting to protect their homes and families.
Perhaps you have heard the fable of the hound who was chasing a hare. The hare escaped. The hound was made fun of for not catching the little hare. To which the hound replied, “I was only running for my supper; the hare was running for his life.”
Maybe you've heard the story about the dog that was chasing a rabbit. The rabbit got away. The dog got teased for not catching the small rabbit. In response, the dog said, “I was just running for my dinner; the rabbit was running for his life.”
The Persian soldiers were not fighting for their homes or families, which were away back across the sea; and it made little difference to them who won, anyway, for they were merely hirelings on slaves; they were fighting for a king because he ordered them to.
The Persian soldiers weren't fighting for their homes or families, which were far across the sea; it didn't really matter to them who won because they were just hired hands or slaves; they fought for a king simply because he commanded them to.
Naturally the Greeks were overjoyed at this victory.
Naturally, the Greeks were thrilled about this victory.
Pheidippides, the famous runner, who was now at Marathon, started off at once to carry the joyful news back to Athens, twenty-six miles away. The whole distance he ran without stopping for breath. But he had not had time to rest up from his long run to Sparta, which he had taken only a few days before, and so fast did he run this long distance that as soon as he had reached Athens and gasped the news to the Athenians in the market-place he dropped down dead!
Pheidippides, the famous runner, who was now at Marathon, immediately set off to bring the joyful news back to Athens, twenty-six miles away. He ran the entire distance without stopping to catch his breath. However, he hadn't had time to recover from his long run to Sparta that he had completed just a few days earlier, and he ran this long distance so quickly that as soon as he reached Athens and breathlessly delivered the news to the Athenians in the market, he collapsed and died!
In honor of this famous run, they have nowadays, in the new Olympic Games, what is called a Marathon race, in which the athletes run this same distance.
In honor of this famous run, they now hold a Marathon race in the new Olympic Games, where athletes run the same distance.

“The First Marathon Race.”
“The First Marathon.”
This battle of Marathon took place in 490 B. C. and is one of the most famous battles in all history, for the great Persian army was beaten by one little city and its neighbor, and the Persians had to go back to their homes in disgrace.
This battle of Marathon happened in 490 B. C. and is one of the most famous battles in history, as the mighty Persian army was defeated by a small city and its neighboring allies, forcing the Persians to return home in shame.
A little handful of people, who governed themselves, had defeated a great king with a large army of only hired soldiers or slaves.
A small group of people, who managed their own affairs, had defeated a powerful king with a massive army made up of hired soldiers and slaves.
But this was not the last the Greeks were to see of the Persians.
But this wasn't the last the Greeks would see of the Persians.

24
Fighting Mad
Furious
Darius was now angrier than ever, and still more determined to whip those stubborn Greeks, who dared to defy him and his enormous power; and he began to get ready for one more attempt. This time, however, he made up his mind that he would get together such an army and navy that there would be no chance in the world against it, and he made a solemn oath to destroy the Greeks. So for several years he gathered troops and supplies, but something happened, and in spite of his oath he did not carry out his plan. Why? You guessed it. He died.
Darius was angrier than ever and even more determined to defeat those stubborn Greeks who dared to challenge him and his immense power. He started preparing for one more attempt. This time, however, he decided to assemble such a massive army and navy that there would be no chance at all of defeat, and he made a serious oath to destroy the Greeks. So, for several years, he gathered troops and supplies, but then something happened, and despite his oath, he didn’t go through with his plan. Why? You guessed it. He died.
But Darius had a son named Xerxes—pronounced as if it began with a Z.
But Darius had a son named Xerxes—pronounced like it starts with a Z.
When I was a boy, there was an alphabet rime that began, “A is for Apple,” and went on down to, “X is for Xerxes, a great Persian king.” I learned the rime, though I did not know at that time anything either about Xerxes or Persia.
When I was a kid, there was an alphabet rhyme that started with “A is for Apple” and continued all the way to “X is for Xerxes, a great Persian king.” I memorized the rhyme, even though I didn’t know anything about Xerxes or Persia at that time.
Xerxes was just as determined as his father had been that the Greeks must be beaten, so he went on getting ready.
Xerxes was just as determined as his father had been that the Greeks had to be defeated, so he kept preparing.
But the Greeks also were just as determined that they must not be beaten, so they, too, went on getting ready, for they knew the Persians would sooner or later come back and try again.
But the Greeks were just as determined not to be defeated, so they kept getting ready, knowing that the Persians would eventually return and try again.
At this time there were two chief men in Athens, and each was trying to be leader. One was named Themistocles—pronounced The-mis-to-klees—and the other Aristides—pronounced Air-is-tie-dees. Notice how many Greek names seem to end in “es.”
At this time, there were two main leaders in Athens, and each was vying for power. One was named Themistocles—pronounced The-mis-to-klees—and the other Aristides—pronounced Air-is-tie-dees. Notice how many Greek names tend to end in “es.”
Themistocles urged the Athenians to get ready for what he knew was coming, the next war with Persia. Especially did he urge the Athenians to build a fleet of boats, for they had no boats and the Persians had a great many.
Themistocles urged the Athenians to prepare for what he knew was coming: the next war with Persia. He especially encouraged them to build a fleet of ships, as they had none and the Persians had a lot.
Aristides, on the other hand, didn’t believe in Themistocles’ scheme to build boats. He thought it a foolish expense and talked against it.
Aristides, however, didn’t support Themistocles’ plan to build ships. He regarded it as a waste of money and spoke out against it.
Aristides had always been so wise and fair that people called him Aristides the Just. Some of the people wanted to get rid of him, because they thought he was wrong and Themistocles was right. So they waited till the time came to vote to ostracize any one they wanted to get rid of. Do you remember who started this custom? Clisthenes—about 500 B.C.
Aristides had always been so wise and fair that people called him Aristides the Just. Some people wanted to get rid of him because they thought he was wrong and that Themistocles was right. So, they waited until the time came to vote to ostracize whoever they wanted to eliminate. Do you remember who started this custom? Clisthenes—about 500 B.C.
When the day for voting came, a man who could not write and did not know Aristides by sight happened to ask his help in voting. Aristides inquired what name he should write, and the man replied, “Aristides.”
When voting day arrived, a man who couldn’t write and didn’t recognize Aristides by face asked for his help with the vote. Aristides asked which name he should write down, and the man answered, “Aristides.”
Aristides did not tell who he was, but merely said:
Aristides didn’t reveal his identity but simply said:
“Why do you want to get rid of this man? Has he done anything wrong?”
“Why do you want to get rid of this guy? Has he done anything wrong?”
“Oh, no,” the voter replied. “He hasn’t done anything wrong”; but with a long sigh he said, “I’m so tired of hearing him always called ’The Just.’”
“Oh, no,” the voter replied. “He hasn’t done anything wrong,” but with a long sigh he added, “I’m so tired of hearing him always called ‘The Just.’”
Aristides must have been surprised by this unreasonable answer, but nevertheless he wrote his own name for the voter, and when the votes were counted there were so many that he was ostracized.
Aristides must have been surprised by this unreasonable answer, but he still wrote down his own name for the voter, and when the votes were counted, there were so many that he was ostracized.
Though it did not seem quite fair that Aristides should be ostracized, it was fortunate, as it turned out, that Themistocles had his way, and it was fortunate the Athenians went on preparing for war.
Though it didn't seem totally fair for Aristides to be ostracized, it turned out to be lucky that Themistocles got his way, and it was good that the Athenians continued to prepare for war.
They built a fleet of triremes. Then they got all the cities and towns in Greece to agree to join forces in case of war. Sparta, on account of its fame as a city of soldiers, was made the leader of all the others in case war should come.
They built a fleet of triremes. Then they got all the cities and towns in Greece to agree to team up in case of war. Sparta, known for being a city of soldiers, was chosen as the leader of all the others if war broke out.
And then, just ten years after the battle of Marathon, in 480 B. C., the great Persian army was again ready to attack Greece. It had been, brought together from all parts of the vast Persian Empire and was far bigger than the former army with its 120,000 men, although that was a large army for those days.
And then, just ten years after the battle of Marathon, in 480 B.C., the massive Persian army was once again prepared to invade Greece. It had been assembled from all corners of the enormous Persian Empire and was much larger than the previous army, boasting 120,000 soldiers, which was already a considerable force for that time.
This time the army is supposed to have consisted of over two million soldiers—two million; just think of that! The question then was how to get so many soldiers over to Greece. Such a multitude could not be carried across to Greece in boats, for even the largest triremes only held a few hundred men, and it would have taken—well, can you tell how many boats, to carry over two million? Probably many more triremes than there were in the whole world at that time. So Xerxes decided to have his army march to Greece, the long way but the only way round. So they started.
This time, the army was said to be made up of over two million soldiers—two million; just imagine that! The issue was how to get so many soldiers to Greece. You couldn’t transport such a vast number by boat, since even the largest triremes could only carry a few hundred men each, and it would have taken—well, can you even guess how many boats it would require to move two million? Probably way more triremes than existed in the entire world at that time. So Xerxes decided to have his army march to Greece, the long way but the only feasible route. And so they set off.
Now, there is a strip of water called a strait, something like a wide river, right across the path the Persian army had to take. This strait was then called the Hellespont. It is, of course, still there, but if you look on the map now you will find it is now called the Dardanelles. But there was no bridge across the Hellespont, for it was almost a mile wide, and they didn’t have bridges as long as that in those days. So Xerxes fastened boats together in a line that stretched from one shore to the other shore, and over these boats he built a floor to form a bridge so that his army could cross upon it.
Now, there’s a stretch of water called a strait, similar to a wide river, right in the way of the Persian army's route. This strait was called the Hellespont. It’s still there today, but if you check a map, you’ll see it’s now called the Dardanelles. However, there was no bridge across the Hellespont because it was almost a mile wide, and they didn’t have bridges that long back then. So Xerxes tied boats together in a line that stretched from one shore to the other and built a platform over these boats to create a bridge for his army to cross.
Hardly had he finished building the bridge, however, when a storm arose and destroyed it. Xerxes, in anger at the waves, ordered that the water of the Hellespont be whipped as if it were a slave he were punishing. Then he built another bridge, and this time the water behaved itself, and his soldiers were able to cross over safely.
He had barely finished building the bridge when a storm hit and destroyed it. Xerxes, furious at the waves, ordered the water of the Hellespont to be whipped as if it were a slave being punished. Then he built another bridge, and this time the water cooperated, allowing his soldiers to cross over safely.
So vast was Xerxes’ army that it is said to have taken it seven days and seven nights marching continuously all the time in two long unbroken lines to get over to the opposite shore. Xerxes’ fleet followed the army as closely as they could along the shore, and at last they reached the top of Greece. Down through the north of Greece the army came, overrunning everything before it, and it seemed as though nothing on earth could stop such numbers of men.
Xerxes' army was so massive that it reportedly took them seven days and seven nights of non-stop marching in two long, continuous lines to reach the other shore. Xerxes' fleet followed the army as closely as possible along the coast, and eventually, they arrived at the north of Greece. The army advanced through northern Greece, overwhelming everything in their path, and it felt like nothing could stop such a large force.
25
One Against a Thousand
One vs. a Thousand
There is a little narrow passageway with the mountains on one side and the water on the other through which the Persians had to go to reach Athens. This pass is called Thermopylæ, and you might guess what Thermopylæ means if you notice that the first part is like Thermos bottle, which means “hot” bottle. As a matter of fact, Thermopylæ meant Hot Gateway, and was so named because this natural gateway to Greece had hot springs near-by.
There is a small, narrow passage with mountains on one side and water on the other that the Persians had to pass through to get to Athens. This pass is called Thermopylæ, and you can probably guess what Thermopylæ means if you notice that the first part is similar to Thermos, which means “hot” bottle. In fact, Thermopylæ meant Hot Gateway, and it was named that because this natural route to Greece had nearby hot springs.
The Greeks decided that it was best to stop the Persians at this gate—to go to meet them there first before they reached Athens. In such a place a few Greek soldiers could fight better against a much larger number.
The Greeks figured it was smarter to block the Persians at this gate—to confront them there first before they made it to Athens. In a spot like that, a handful of Greek soldiers could hold their ground against a much larger force.
It also seemed wise to send picked Greek troops to meet the Persians, the very best soldiers in Greece with the very bravest general to lead them.
It also seemed smart to send selected Greek troops to confront the Persians, the top soldiers in Greece with the bravest general to lead them.
So the Spartan king, who was named Leonidas—which in Greek means “like a lion”—was chosen to go to Thermopylæ, and with him seven thousand soldiers—seven thousand soldiers to block the way of two million Persians! Three hundred of these were Spartans, and a Spartan was taught that he must never surrender, never give up. A Spartan mother used to say to her son:
So the Spartan king, named Leonidas—which in Greek means “like a lion”—was chosen to go to Thermopylae, along with seven thousand soldiers—seven thousand soldiers to block the way of two million Persians! Three hundred of them were Spartans, and a Spartan was taught that he must never surrender, never give up. A Spartan mother used to say to her son:
“Come back with your shield or on it.”
“Come back with your shield or on it.”
When Xerxes found his way blocked by this ridiculously small band of soldiers, he sent his messengers ordering them to surrender, to give themselves up.
When Xerxes encountered his path obstructed by this absurdly small group of soldiers, he dispatched his messengers commanding them to surrender and give themselves up.
And what do you suppose Leonidas replied?
And what do you think Leonidas said?
It was what we should expect a Spartan to answer, brief and to the point; that is, “Laconic.” He said simply:
It was exactly what we should expect a Spartan to say—short and straightforward; in other words, “Laconic.” He just said:
“Come and take us.”
"Come and get us."
As there was nothing left for Xerxes to do but fight, he started his army forward.
As there was nothing left for Xerxes to do but fight, he pushed his army ahead.
For two days the Persians fought the Greeks, but Leonidas still held the pass, and the Persians were unable to get through.
For two days, the Persians battled the Greeks, but Leonidas still held the pass, and the Persians couldn't get through.
Then a Greek traitor and coward, who thought he might save his own life and be given a rich prize by Xerxes, told that king of a secret path over the mountains by which he and his army might slip through and get around Leonidas and his soldiers who blocked the way.
Then a Greek traitor and coward, who thought he could save his own life and get a big reward from Xerxes, told that king about a secret path over the mountains that he and his army could use to sneak around Leonidas and his soldiers who were blocking the way.
The next morning Leonidas learned that the Persians had found out this path and were already on the way to pen him in from behind. There was still a chance, however, for his men to escape, and Leonidas told all those who wanted to do so to leave. Those that remained knew that the fight was absolutely hopeless and that it meant certain death for all them. In spite of this, however, one thousand men, including all the three hundred Spartans stood by their leader, for, said they:
The next morning, Leonidas found out that the Persians had discovered this path and were already on their way to trap him from behind. However, there was still a chance for his men to escape, and Leonidas told anyone who wanted to leave to go ahead. Those who stayed knew that the fight was completely hopeless and that it meant certain death for all of them. Despite this, a thousand men, including all three hundred Spartans, stood by their leader, for they said:
“We have been ordered to hold the pass, and a Spartan obeys orders, and never surrenders, no matter what happens.”
“We’ve been ordered to hold the pass, and a Spartan follows orders and never surrenders, no matter what happens.”
So there Leonidas and his thousand men fought to the bitter end until all except one of their number was killed.
So there, Leonidas and his thousand men fought to the bitter end until all but one of them were killed.
The gateway to the city of Athens was now open, and things looked very black for the Greeks, for there was nothing to prevent the Persians from marching over the dead bodies of Leonidas and his men straight on to Athens.
The gateway to the city of Athens was now open, and the situation looked dire for the Greeks, as there was nothing stopping the Persians from marching over the dead bodies of Leonidas and his men directly to Athens.
The Athenians, wondering what was to happen to them, hurriedly went to the oracle at Delphi and asked what they should do.
The Athenians, curious about what would happen to them, quickly went to the oracle at Delphi and asked for advice on what they should do.
The oracle replied that the city of Athens itself was doomed, that it would be destroyed, there was no hope for it, but that the Athenians themselves would be saved by wooden walls.
The oracle said that the city of Athens was doomed, that it would be destroyed, and there was no hope for it, but the Athenians would be saved by wooden walls.
This answer, as was usually the case in whatever the oracle said, was a riddle, the meaning of which seemed hard to solve. Themistocles, however, said that he knew the answer. You remember that it was he who had been working so hard to have a fleet of ships built. Themistocles said that the oracle meant these ships when it spoke of the wooden walls.
This answer, like most of what the oracle said, was a riddle that was tough to figure out. Themistocles, however, claimed he knew the answer. You remember he was the one who had been pushing really hard to get a fleet of ships built. Themistocles explained that the oracle was referring to these ships when it mentioned the wooden walls.
So the Athenians, following the supposed advice of the oracle, left their city as Themistocles told them and went on board the ships, which were not far away, in a bay called Salamis.
So, the Athenians, following what they thought was the oracle's advice, left their city as Themistocles instructed and boarded the ships, which were nearby, in a bay called Salamis.
The Persian army reached Athens and found it deserted. So they burned and destroyed the city as the oracle said. Then they marched on to the Bay of Salamis, where the Athenians were on board the ships. There, on a hill overlooking the bay, Xerxes had a throne built for himself so that he could sit, as if in a box at the theater looking at a play, and watch his own large fleet destroy the much smaller one of the Greeks with all the Athenians on board.
The Persian army arrived in Athens and found it empty. They then burned and destroyed the city, just like the oracle had predicted. After that, they marched to the Bay of Salamis, where the Athenians were on their ships. On a hill overlooking the bay, Xerxes had a throne built for himself so he could sit like he was in a theater, watching his large fleet take on the much smaller Greek fleet, which held all the Athenians.
The Greek fleet was commanded, of course, by Themistocles. His ships were in this narrow bay or strait of water, somewhat in the same way that the soldiers of Leonidas had been in the narrow valley at Thermopylæ.
The Greek fleet was led, as you'd expect, by Themistocles. His ships were positioned in this narrow bay or strait of water, much like Leonidas's soldiers had been in the narrow valley at Thermopylæ.

Xerxes on his throne watching battle of Salamis.
Xerxes sat on his throne, watching the battle of Salamis.
Themistocles, seeing that the Bay of Salamis looked somewhat like the Pass of Thermopylæ, had an idea. He made believe he was a traitor like the traitor at Thermopylæ and sent word to Xerxes that if the Persian fleet divided and one half stayed at one end of the strait and the other half closed off the other end of the strait, the Greeks would be penned in between and caught as in a trap.
Themistocles, noticing that the Bay of Salamis resembled the Pass of Thermopylae, had a plan. He pretended to be a traitor like the one at Thermopylae and informed Xerxes that if the Persian fleet split, with one half stationed at one end of the strait and the other half blocking the other end, the Greeks would be trapped in between.
Xerxes thought this a good idea, so he gave orders to have his ships do as Themistocles had suggested. But Xerxes, sitting smiling on his throne, had the surprise of his life. The result was just the opposite of what he had expected. With the Persian fleet separated in two parts, the Greeks in between could fight both halves of the divided fleet at the same time, and the space was so narrow that the Persians’ ships got in the way of each other and rammed and sank their own boats.
Xerxes thought this was a good idea, so he ordered his ships to follow Themistocles' suggestion. However, Xerxes, smiling on his throne, was in for the surprise of his life. The outcome was completely opposite to what he had anticipated. With the Persian fleet split into two parts, the Greeks in the middle were able to fight both halves of the divided fleet at the same time, and the space was so narrow that the Persian ships got in each other's way, colliding and sinking their own boats.
And so the Persian fleet was completely beaten, and the proud and boastful Xerxes, with most of his army and all the navy that was left, made a hasty retreat back to Persia the way they had come.
And so the Persian fleet was completely defeated, and the arrogant Xerxes, with most of his army and what was left of the navy, quickly retreated back to Persia the way they had come.
And this was the last time the Persians ever tried to conquer little Greece.
And this was the last time the Persians ever attempted to conquer small Greece.
If Themistocles had not had his way and built such a strong fleet, what do you think would have become of Athens and Greece!
If Themistocles hadn't insisted on building such a strong fleet, what do you think would have happened to Athens and Greece?
26
The Golden Age
The Renaissance
When we were talking about the Stone Age and the Bronze Age, I told you that later we should also hear of a Golden Age.
When we were discussing the Stone Age and the Bronze Age, I mentioned that later we would also hear about a Golden Age.
Well, we have come to the Golden Age now. This doesn’t mean that people at this time used things made of gold, nor that they had a great deal of gold money. It means—well, let us see what sort of a time it was, and then you can tell what it means.
Well, we've reached the Golden Age now. This doesn’t mean that people at this time used things made of gold, nor that they had a lot of gold money. It means—let's take a look at what kind of time it was, and then you can figure out what it means.
After the wars with Persia, Athens seemed to have been cheered up by her victory to do wonderful things, and the next fifty years after the Persians were driven out of Greece—that is, 480 to 430 B. C.—were the most wonderful years in the history of Greece and perhaps the most wonderful years in the history of the world.
After the wars with Persia, Athens appeared to be energized by its victory, ready to achieve great things. The fifty years that followed the expulsion of the Persians from Greece—specifically, from 480 to 430 B. C.—were among the most remarkable in Greek history and perhaps even in the history of the world.
Athens had been burned down by Xerxes. At the time it happened this seemed like a terrible misfortune. But it wasn’t. The people set to work and built a much finer and much more beautiful city than the old one had been.
Athens was burned down by Xerxes. At the time, it felt like a terrible misfortune. But it wasn’t. The people got to work and built a much better and more beautiful city than the old one had been.
Now, the chief person in Athens at this time was a man named Pericles. He was not a king nor a ruler, but he was so very wise and such a wonderful speaker and such a popular leader that he was able to make the Athenians do as he thought best. He was like the popular captain of a football team, who is a fine player himself and can make fine players of all the others on his team. Athens was his team, and he trained it so well that any one of the team would have been able to fill any position no matter how important it was. Some men became great artists. Some men became great writers. Some men became great philosophers. Do you know what philosophers are? They are wise men who know a great deal and love knowledge.
Now, the most important person in Athens at this time was a man named Pericles. He wasn't a king or a ruler, but he was so wise, an amazing speaker, and a highly respected leader that he could persuade the Athenians to follow his ideas. He was like the popular captain of a football team, who is an exceptional player himself and can inspire all the other players to excel. Athens was his team, and he trained it so well that anyone on the team could step into any role, no matter how significant it was. Some men became great artists. Some men became great writers. Some men became great philosophers. Do you know what philosophers are? They are wise individuals who possess a lot of knowledge and have a passion for learning.
The artists built many beautiful buildings, theaters, and temples. They made wonderful statues of the Greek gods and goddesses and placed them on the buildings and about the city.
The artists created many stunning buildings, theaters, and temples. They crafted amazing statues of the Greek gods and goddesses and displayed them on the buildings and throughout the city.
The philosophers taught the people how to be wise and good.
The philosophers showed people how to be wise and kind.
The writers composed fine poems and plays. The plays were not like those we have nowadays but were all about the doings of the gods and goddesses.
The writers created great poems and plays. The plays weren't like the ones we have today but were all about the actions of the gods and goddesses.
The theaters were not like those we have nowadays, either. They were always out of doors, usually on the side of a hill, where a “grand stand” could be built facing the stage. There was little or no scenery, and instead of an orchestra of musicians there was a chorus of singers to accompany the actors. The actors wore false faces or masks to show what their feelings were, a “comic” mask with a grinning face when they wanted to be funny and a “tragic” mask with a sorrowful face when they wanted to seem sad.
The theaters weren’t like the ones we have today. They were usually outdoors, often on the side of a hill, where a "grand stand" could be constructed facing the stage. There was very little scenery, and instead of a group of musicians, there was a chorus of singers to support the actors. The actors wore masks to express their emotions—a "comic" mask with a grinning face for when they were trying to be funny and a "tragic" mask with a sad face for when they wanted to appear sorrowful.
Perhaps you have seen pictures of these masks, for in the decorations of our own theaters these same comic and tragic masks are sometimes used.
Perhaps you've seen pictures of these masks, because in the decorations of our own theaters, these same comic and tragic masks are sometimes used.

Tragic and comic masks.
Tragedy and comedy masks.
Athens had been named after the goddess Athene, who was supposed to watch out for and look after the city. So the Athenians thought she should have a special temple. Accordingly, they built one to her on the top of a hill called the Acropolis. This temple they called in her honor the Parthenon, meaning the “maiden,” one of the names by which she was known.
Athens was named after the goddess Athena, who was believed to protect and take care of the city. The Athenians thought she deserved a special temple. So, they built one for her on top of a hill called the Acropolis. This temple was named the Parthenon in her honor, which means “maiden,” one of her names.
The Parthenon is considered the most beautiful building in the world, though as you see by the picture, as it is to-day, it is now in ruins. In the center of this temple was a huge statue of Athene made of gold and ivory by a sculptor named Phidias. We are told that it was the most beautiful statue in the world as the Parthenon was the most beautiful building, but it has completely disappeared, and no one knows what became of it. One might guess, however, that the gold and ivory tempted thieves, who may have stolen it piece by piece.
The Parthenon is regarded as the most beautiful building in the world, but as you can see in the picture, it is now in ruins. At the center of this temple stood a massive statue of Athene made of gold and ivory by a sculptor named Phidias. It was said to be the most beautiful statue in the world just as the Parthenon was the most beautiful building, but it has completely vanished, and no one knows what happened to it. One might speculate that the gold and ivory attracted thieves, who may have stolen it piece by piece.

The Parthenon.
The Parthenon.
Phidias made many other statues on the outside of the Parthenon, but most of these have been carried away and put in museums or have been lost or destroyed.
Phidias created many other statues outside the Parthenon, but most of them have been removed and placed in museums or have been lost or destroyed.
This statue of Athene and the other sculptures on the Parthenon made Phidias so famous that he was asked to make a statue of Jupiter to be placed at Olympia, where the Olympic Games were held. The statue of Jupiter was finer even than the one he had made of Athene and was so splendid that it was called one of the Seven Wonders of the World. You remember the pyramids of Egypt and the Hanging Gardens of Babylon were two others of the Seven Wonders.
This statue of Athena and the other sculptures on the Parthenon made Phidias so famous that he was asked to create a statue of Zeus to be placed in Olympia, where the Olympic Games took place. The statue of Zeus was even more impressive than the one he made of Athena and was so magnificent that it was called one of the Seven Wonders of the World. Remember, the pyramids of Egypt and the Hanging Gardens of Babylon were two others among the Seven Wonders.
Phidias is probably the greatest sculptor that ever lived, but he did a thing which the Greeks considered a crime and would not forgive. We do not see anything so terribly wrong in what he did, but the Greeks’ idea of right and wrong was different from ours. This is what he did. On the shield of the statue of Athene that he had made, Phidias carved a picture of himself and also one of his friend Pericles. It was merely a part of the decoration of the shield, and hardly any one would have noticed it. But according to the Greek notion it was sacrilege to make a picture of a human being on a statue of a goddess. So when the Athenians found out what Phidias had done they threw him into prison, and there he died.
Phidias is likely the greatest sculptor who ever lived, but he did something the Greeks considered a crime and couldn’t forgive. We don’t see anything so seriously wrong in what he did, but the Greeks’ sense of right and wrong was different from ours. Here’s what he did: on the shield of the statue of Athene he created, Phidias carved a likeness of himself and also of his friend Pericles. It was just a part of the decoration on the shield, and hardly anyone would have noticed it. But according to the Greek belief, it was sacrilege to depict a human being on a statue of a goddess. So when the Athenians discovered what Phidias had done, they imprisoned him, and he died there.
The Greeks used different kinds of columns on their buildings, and these columns are used in many public and in some private buildings to-day. I’ll tell you what each kind is like; then see how many you can find.
The Greeks used different types of columns in their buildings, and these columns can be found in many public and some private buildings today. I’ll describe what each type is like; then see how many you can spot.
The Parthenon was built in a style called Doric.
The Parthenon was built in a style known as Doric.
The top of the column is called the capital, and the capital of the Doric column is shaped like a saucer with a square cover on top of it. There was no base or block at the bottom of the column. It rested directly on the floor. As the Doric column is so plain and strong-looking it is called the man’s style.
The top of the column is called the capital, and the capital of the Doric column looks like a saucer with a square cover on top. There’s no base or block at the bottom of the column; it sits directly on the floor. Since the Doric column is so simple and strong-looking, it's referred to as the man's style.
The second style is called Ionic.
The second style is called Ionic.
The capital of the Ionic column has a base, and the capital has ornaments like curls underneath the square top, and the column has a base.
The capital of the Ionic column has a base, and the capital features decorative curls beneath the square top, and the column has a base.
As this column is more slender and more ornamental than the Doric, it is called the woman’s style.
As this column is slimmer and more decorative than the Doric, it's referred to as the woman's style.
The third style is called Corinthian.
The third style is called Corinthian.

1. Doric.
2. Ionic.
3. Corinthian.
1. Doric.
2. Ionic.
3. Corinthian.
The capital of the Corinthian column is higher than either of the other two and still more ornamental. It is said that the architect who first made this column got his idea for its capital from seeing a basketful of toys that had been placed on a child’s grave as was the custom instead of flowers. The basket had been covered with a slab, and leaves of the thistle called the acanthus had grown up around the basket. It looked so pretty that the architect thought it would make a beautiful capital for a column, and so he copied it.
The capital of the Corinthian column is taller than the other two and even more decorative. It's said that the architect who designed this column got the idea for its capital from looking at a basket of toys that was placed on a child's grave instead of flowers, which was the custom. The basket was covered with a slab, and acanthus leaves had grown around it. It looked so lovely that the architect thought it would make a stunning capital for a column, and he decided to replicate it.
I asked some boys which one could find the most columns. The next day one boy said he had seen two Ionic columns, one on each side of the door of his house. The second had seen ten Doric columns on the savings-bank. But the third said he had seen 138 Corinthian columns.
I asked some boys who could find the most columns. The next day, one boy said he had seen two Ionic columns, one on each side of his house's door. The second boy had seen ten Doric columns on the savings bank. But the third boy said he had seen 138 Corinthian columns.
“Where on earth did you see so many?” I asked.
“Where on earth did you see so many?” I asked.
“I counted the lamp-posts from my house to the school,” he said. “They were kind of Corinthian columns.”
“I counted the streetlights from my house to the school,” he said. “They looked like Corinthian columns.”
One of the friends of Pericles was a man named Herodotus. He wrote in Greek the first history of the world. For this reason Herodotus is called the Father of History, and some day if you study Greek you may read what he wrote in his own language. Of course, at that time there was very little history to write. What has happened since hadn’t happened then, and before his time little was known of what had taken place. So Herodotus’s history was chiefly a story of the wars with Persia, which I have just told you about. After that he had to stop; there was nothing more to write about.
One of Pericles' friends was a guy named Herodotus. He was the first person to write a history of the world in Greek. Because of this, people call Herodotus the Father of History, and someday, if you study Greek, you might read his work in the original language. Back then, there wasn’t much history to record. What has happened since hadn’t occurred at that time, and before his era, not much was known about past events. So, Herodotus's history mainly focused on the wars with Persia, which I just told you about. After that, he ran out of things to write; there was nothing left to cover.
In those days every once in a while a terrible contagious disease, called a plague, would break out, and people would be taken sick and die by the thousands, for the doctors knew very little about the plague or how to cure it. Such a plague came upon Athens, and the Athenians died like poisoned flies. Pericles himself nursed the sick and did all he could for them, but finally he, too, was taken sick with the plague and died. So ended the Golden Age, which has been called in honor of its greatest man the Age of Pericles.
In those days, every so often, a terrible contagious disease known as the plague would erupt, and people would get sick and die by the thousands because doctors knew very little about it or how to treat it. This plague struck Athens, and the Athenians died like flies poisoned. Pericles himself cared for the sick and did everything he could for them, but eventually, he too fell ill with the plague and died. Thus ended the Golden Age, which has been named the Age of Pericles in honor of its greatest man.

27
When Greek Meets Greek
When Greeks Connect
The Golden Age, when Athens was so wonderful, lasted for only fifty years.
The Golden Age, when Athens was so great, lasted for just fifty years.
Why, do you suppose, did it stop at all?
Why do you think it stopped at all?
It stopped chiefly because of a fight.
It mainly stopped because of a fight.
This time, however, the fight was not between Greece and some one outside, as in the Persian Wars. The fight was between two cities that had before this been more or less friendly—mostly less—between Sparta and Athens. It was a family quarrel between Greeks. And the fight was all because one of these cities—Sparta—was jealous of the other—Athens.
This time, though, the conflict wasn't between Greece and an outside force, like during the Persian Wars. The battle was between two cities that had previously been somewhat friendly—mostly less so—between Sparta and Athens. It was a family feud among the Greeks. And the conflict was all because one of these cities—Sparta—was jealous of the other—Athens.
The Spartans, as you know, were fine soldiers. The Athenians were fine soldiers, too. But ever since Themistocles with the ships he had built had beaten the Persians at Salamis, Athens had also a fine fleet, and Sparta had no fleet. Furthermore, Athens had become the most beautiful and most cultured city in the whole world.
The Spartans, as you know, were great soldiers. The Athenians were great soldiers, too. But ever since Themistocles used the ships he built to defeat the Persians at Salamis, Athens also had a strong navy, while Sparta had none. Moreover, Athens had become the most beautiful and cultured city in the world.
Sparta did not care much about Athens’s beautiful buildings and her education and culture and that sort of thing; that did not interest her. What did make her jealous was Athens’s fleet. Sparta was inland, not on nor near the sea-shore as Athens was; so she could not have a fleet at all. Sparta did not intend, however, to let Athens get ahead of her, and so on one excuse or another Sparta with all of her neighbors started a war against Athens with all of her neighbors.
Sparta wasn't impressed by Athens's beautiful buildings or her education and culture; that kind of stuff didn’t interest them. What really made Sparta envious was Athens’s navy. Since Sparta was inland and far from the coast, they couldn't have a fleet at all. However, Sparta wasn't going to let Athens get ahead, so they found one reason after another to start a war against Athens along with all their neighboring allies.
Sparta was in a part of Greece which was called by the hard name, the Peloponnesus. But in those days the boys did not think this a hard name, for they were as familiar with it as you are with such a name as Massachusetts, for instance, which would seem just as hard to a Greek as Peloponnesus does to you. This war between Athens and Sparta was therefore called the Peloponnesian War from the fact that it was not only Sparta but all of the Peloponnesus that fought against Athens.
Sparta was located in a region of Greece known as the Peloponnesus. Back then, the boys didn’t find this name difficult at all; they were just as used to it as you are to a name like Massachusetts, which would sound just as challenging to a Greek as Peloponnesus does to you. This conflict between Athens and Sparta was called the Peloponnesian War because it involved not just Sparta but all of the Peloponnesus fighting against Athens.
We think a war lasts entirely too long if it lasts four or five years, but the Peloponnesian War lasted twenty-seven years! There is a saying, “When Greek meets Greek then comes a tug of war!” which means to say, “When two equal fighters such as Athens and Sparta, both Greek, meet each other in battle, who knows how it will end?”
We believe a war goes on for way too long if it drags out for four or five years, but the Peloponnesian War went on for twenty-seven years! There’s a saying, “When Greek meets Greek, a tug of war begins!” which means, “When two equal rivals like Athens and Sparta, both Greek, clash in battle, who knows how it will turn out?”
I am not going to tell you about all the battles that took place during these twenty-seven years, but at the end of this long and bloody war both cities were tired and worn out, and the glory of Athens was gone. Although Sparta was ahead, neither city ever amounted to much afterward. The Peloponnesian War ruined them both. That’s the way war does!
I'm not going to go into all the battles that happened over these twenty-seven years, but by the end of this long and brutal war, both cities were exhausted and drained, and the glory of Athens was lost. Even though Sparta was in a stronger position, neither city really thrived afterward. The Peloponnesian War destroyed them both. That's how war works!
All during the Peloponnesian War there was a man at Athens by the name of Socrates who, many think, was one of the wisest and best men who ever lived. He was called a philosopher and went about the city teaching the people what was right and what they ought to do. But instead of actually telling the people what he thought was right, he asked them questions which made them see what was right. In this way, chiefly by asking questions, he led people to find out for themselves what he wanted them to know. This kind of teaching, simply by asking questions, has ever since been called Socratic.
During the Peloponnesian War, there was a man in Athens named Socrates, who many believe was one of the wisest and best people to ever live. He was known as a philosopher and roamed the city teaching people about what was right and what they should do. Instead of just telling them his views on what was right, he asked them questions that helped them realize it for themselves. By primarily asking questions, he guided people to discover what he wanted them to understand. This method of teaching, solely through questioning, has been known as Socratic ever since.
Socrates had a snub nose and was bald and quite ugly, and yet he was very popular with the Athenians, which may seem strange, for the Athenians loved beautiful faces and beautiful figures and beautiful things, and Socrates was anything but beautiful. It must have been the beauty of Socrates’s character that made them forget his ugliness, as I know some boys and girls who think their teacher is perfectly beautiful just because she is so good and kind that they love her, although she is really not pretty at all.
Socrates had a flat nose, was bald, and quite unattractive, yet he was very popular among the Athenians, which might seem odd since they valued beautiful faces, figures, and things, and Socrates was far from beautiful. It must have been the beauty of Socrates’s character that made them overlook his ugliness, similar to how some boys and girls think their teacher is absolutely beautiful just because she is so good and kind that they love her, even though she isn't pretty at all.
Socrates had a wife named Xantippe. She had a bad temper and was the worst kind of a crosspatch. She thought Socrates was wasting his time, that he was a loafer, as he did no work that brought in any money. One day she scolded him so loudly that he left the house, whereupon she threw a bucket of water on him. Socrates, who never answered back, merely remarked to himself:
Socrates had a wife named Xantippe. She had a bad temper and was quite unpleasant. She believed Socrates was wasting his time, that he was a slacker since he didn’t do any work that made money. One day, she yelled at him so loudly that he left the house, and in response, she threw a bucket of water on him. Socrates, who never argued back, simply said to himself:
“After thunder, rain may be expected.”
“After thunder, you can expect rain.”
Socrates didn’t believe in all the Greek gods, Jupiter, Venus, and the rest, but he was careful not to say so himself, for the Greeks were very particular that no one should say or do anything against their gods. Phidias, you remember, was thrown into prison for merely putting his picture on the shield of the goddess Athene, and one would have been put to death for teaching young men not to believe in the gods.
Socrates didn’t believe in all the Greek gods, like Jupiter, Venus, and the others, but he was cautious about expressing this. The Greeks were strict about not allowing anyone to say or do anything against their gods. Phidias, you might recall, was imprisoned just for putting his image on the shield of the goddess Athene, and someone could have faced execution for teaching young men not to believe in the gods.
At last, however, Socrates, as he had feared he would be, was charged with not believing in the Greek gods and with teaching others not to believe in them. And so for this he was condemned to death. He was not hanged or put to death as prisoners are now, however. He was ordered to drink a cup of hemlock, which was a deadly poison. Socrates’s pupils, or disciples, as they were then called, tried to have him refuse to drink the cup, but he would not disobey the order; and so, when he was nearly seventy years old, he drank the cup of hemlock and died with all his disciples around him.
At last, Socrates was charged, just as he had feared, with not believing in the Greek gods and with teaching others not to believe in them. For this, he was sentenced to death. However, he wasn't hanged or executed like prisoners are today. Instead, he was ordered to drink a cup of hemlock, which was a deadly poison. Socrates's students, or disciples as they were called back then, tried to persuade him to refuse to drink it, but he wouldn't disobey the order. And so, when he was nearly seventy years old, he drank the cup of hemlock and died with all his disciples around him.
Although this was four hundred years before Christ was born, and before, therefore, there were any such things as Christians or a Christian religion, yet Socrates believed and taught two things that are just what Christians also believe.
Although this was four hundred years before Christ was born, and before there were any Christians or a Christian religion, Socrates believed and taught two things that align with what Christians also believe.
One of these things he believed was that each of us has inside a conscience, which tells us what is right and what is wrong; we don’t have to read from a book or be told by another what is right or what is wrong.
One of the things he believed was that each of us has a conscience inside, which tells us what’s right and what’s wrong; we don’t need to read from a book or be told by someone else what’s right or wrong.
Another thing he taught was that there is a life after death and that when we die our souls live on.
Another thing he taught was that there is life after death and that when we die, our souls continue to exist.
No wonder he was not afraid himself to die!
No wonder he wasn't afraid to die!
28
Wise Men and Otherwise
Wise People and Others
Have you ever been playing in your yard when a strange boy who had been watching from the other side of the fence asked to be let into the game, saying he would show you how to play? You didn’t want him around, and you didn’t want him in, but somehow or other he got in and was soon bossing everybody else.
Have you ever been playing in your yard when a strange boy who had been watching from the other side of the fence asked to join your game, saying he would teach you how to play? You didn’t want him there, and you didn’t want him in, but somehow he got in and was soon calling the shots for everyone else.
Well, there was a man named Philip who lived north of Greece, and he had been watching Sparta and Athens—not playing but fighting—and he wanted “to get into the game.” Philip was king of a little country called Macedonia, but he thought he would like to be king of Greece, also, and it seemed to him a good time, when Sparta and Athens were “down and out” after the Peloponnesian War, to step in and make himself king of that country. Philip was a great fighter, but he didn’t want to fight Greece unless he had to. He wanted to be made king peaceably, and he wanted Greece to do it willingly. So he thought up a scheme to bring this about, and this was his scheme.
Well, there was a guy named Philip who lived north of Greece, and he had been watching Sparta and Athens—not playing but fighting—and he wanted “to get in on the action.” Philip was the king of a small country called Macedonia, but he thought he would like to be king of Greece, too, and it seemed like a good time, with Sparta and Athens “down and out” after the Peloponnesian War, to step in and make himself king of that area. Philip was a skilled fighter, but he didn’t want to battle Greece unless he had to. He wanted to become king peacefully, and he wanted Greece to agree to it willingly. So he came up with a plan to make this happen, and this was his plan.
He knew, as you do, how the Greeks hated the Persians whom they had driven out of their country over a hundred years before. Although the Persian Wars had taken place so long ago, the Greeks had never forgotten the bravery of their forefathers and the tales of their victories over the Persians. These stories had been told them over and over by their fathers and grandfathers, and they loved to read and reread them in Herodotus’s history of the world.
He knew, just like you do, how much the Greeks hated the Persians they had kicked out of their country more than a hundred years earlier. Even though the Persian Wars happened so long ago, the Greeks had never forgotten the courage of their ancestors and the stories of their victories over the Persians. Their fathers and grandfathers told these stories repeatedly, and they enjoyed reading and rereading them in Herodotus’s history of the world.
So Philip said to the Greeks:
So Philip said to the Greeks:
“Your ancestors drove the Persians out of Greece, to be sure, but the Persians went back to their country, and you didn’t go after them and punish them as you should have done. You didn’t try ’to get even’ with them. Why don’t you go over to Persia and conquer it now, and make the Persians pay for what they did to you?” Then he slyly added:
“Your ancestors kicked the Persians out of Greece, that’s true, but the Persians returned to their homeland, and you didn’t pursue them to hold them accountable like you should have. You didn’t seek revenge on them. Why not head over to Persia and conquer it now, and make the Persians pay for what they did to you?” Then he slyly added:
“Let me help you. I’ll lead you against them.”
“Let me help you. I’ll guide you in facing them.”
No one seemed to see through Philip’s scheme—nobody except one man. This man was an Athenian named Demosthenes.
No one appeared to notice Philip's plan—no one except for one man. This man was an Athenian named Demosthenes.
Demosthenes, when he was a boy, had decided that he would some day be a great speaker or orator, just as you might say you are going to be a doctor, or an aviator, or a lawyer when you grow up.
Demosthenes, as a kid, decided he would one day become a great speaker or orator, just like you might say you want to be a doctor, a pilot, or a lawyer when you grow up.
But Demosthenes had picked the one profession which by nature he was worst fitted for. In the first place, he had such a very soft, weak voice that one could hardly hear him. Besides this, he st-st-stammered very b-b-badly and could not re-cite even a sh-sh-short p-p-poem without hesit-t-tating and st-st-stumbling so that people laughed at him. It seemed absurd, therefore, that he should aim to be a great speaker.
But Demosthenes had chosen the one profession he was least suited for. First of all, he had such a soft, weak voice that hardly anyone could hear him. On top of that, he stuttered really badly and couldn't recite even a short poem without hesitating and stumbling, making people laugh at him. So it seemed ridiculous that he would want to be a great speaker.
But Demosthenes practised and practised and practised by himself. He went down on the sea-shore and put pebbles in his mouth to make it more difficult to speak clearly. Then he spoke to the roaring waves, making believe that he was addressing an angry crowd, who were trying to drown the sound of his voice, so that he would have to speak very loud indeed.
But Demosthenes practiced and practiced and practiced on his own. He went down to the beach and put pebbles in his mouth to make it harder to speak clearly. Then he talked to the crashing waves, pretending he was addressing an angry crowd that was trying to drown out his voice, so he had to speak really loudly.
So at last, by keeping constantly at it, Demosthenes did become the greatest speaker that ever lived. He spoke so wonderfully that he could make his audience laugh or make them cry whenever he wanted to, and he could persuade them to do almost anything he wished.
So finally, by consistently working hard, Demosthenes became the greatest speaker who ever lived. He spoke so amazingly that he could make his audience laugh or cry whenever he wanted, and he could convince them to do almost anything he desired.
Now, Demosthenes was the man who saw through Philip’s scheme for conquering Persia. He knew that Philip’s real aim was to become king of Greece. So he made twelve speeches against him. These speeches were known as Philippics, as they were against Philip. So famous were they that even to-day we call a speech that bitterly attacks any one a Philippic.
Now, Demosthenes was the guy who saw through Philip's plan to conquer Persia. He understood that Philip's true goal was to become king of Greece. So, he gave twelve speeches against him. These speeches were called Philippics because they were against Philip. They became so famous that even today, we refer to a speech that harshly criticizes someone as a Philippic.
The Greeks who heard Demosthenes were red-hot against Philip while they listened to him. But as soon as they got away from the sound of Demosthenes’s words the same Greeks became lukewarm and did nothing to stop Philip.
The Greeks who listened to Demosthenes were furious with Philip while they were hearing him speak. But as soon as they moved away from the influence of Demosthenes’s words, those same Greeks became indifferent and did nothing to oppose Philip.
So at last, in spite of everything that Demosthenes had said, Philip had his way and became king over all Greece.
So finally, despite everything Demosthenes had said, Philip got what he wanted and became king over all Greece.
Before, however, he could start out, as he had promised, to conquer Persia, he was killed by one of his own men, so that he was unable to carry out his plan.
Before he could set out, as he had promised, to conquer Persia, he was killed by one of his own men, preventing him from carrying out his plan.
But Philip had a son named Alexander. Alexander was only twenty years old, not old enough even to vote if he had lived in our country, but when his father died he became king of Macedonia and also of Greece.
But Philip had a son named Alexander. Alexander was only twenty years old, not old enough even to vote if he lived in our country, but when his father died, he became king of Macedonia and also of Greece.
When Alexander was a mere child, he saw some men trying without success to tame a young and very wild horse that shied and reared in the air so that no one was able to ride it. Alexander asked to be allowed to try to ride the animal. Alexander’s father made fun of his son for wanting to attempt what those older than he had been unable to do, but at last gave his consent.
When Alexander was just a child, he saw some men struggling to tame a young, very wild horse that kept rearing up and refusing to let anyone ride it. Alexander asked if he could give it a try. His father laughed at him for wanting to attempt something that older men had failed to do, but eventually agreed.
Now, Alexander had noticed what the others, although much older, had not noticed. The horse seemed to be afraid of its own shadow, for young colts are easily frightened by anything black and moving, as some children are afraid of the dark.
Now, Alexander had noticed what the others, even though they were much older, failed to see. The horse appeared to be scared of its own shadow, as young colts can be easily spooked by anything black and moving, much like some kids are afraid of the dark.
So Alexander turned the horse around facing the sun, so that its shadow would be behind, out of sight. He then mounted the animal and, to the amazement of all, rode off without any further trouble.
So Alexander turned the horse around to face the sun, so its shadow would be behind him, out of sight. He then got on the horse and, to everyone's surprise, rode off without any further trouble.
His father was delighted at his son’s cleverness and gave him the horse as a reward. Alexander named the horse Bucephalus and became so fond of him that when the horse died Alexander built a monument to him and named several cities after him.
His father was thrilled with his son's intelligence and rewarded him with a horse. Alexander named the horse Bucephalus and grew so attached that when the horse died, Alexander built a monument for him and named several cities in his honor.
Now, Alexander was a wonderful boy, but he had such a wonderful teacher named Aristotle that some people think part, at least, of his greatness was due to the teacher.
Now, Alexander was an amazing boy, but he had such an incredible teacher named Aristotle that some people believe at least part of his greatness was thanks to his teacher.
Aristotle was probably the greatest teacher that ever lived. If there were more great teachers like Aristotle, it seems likely there would have been more great pupils like Alexander.
Aristotle was probably the greatest teacher who ever lived. If there were more great teachers like Aristotle, it seems likely there would have been more great students like Alexander.
Aristotle wrote books about all sorts of things—books about the stars called astronomy, books about animals called zoölogy, and books on other subjects that you probably have never even heard of, such as psychology and politics.
Aristotle wrote books on all kinds of topics—books about the stars, known as astronomy, books about animals, called zoology, and books on other subjects that you might not have heard of, like psychology and politics.
For thousands of years these books that Aristotle wrote were the school-books that boys and girls studied, and for a thousand years they were the only school-books. Nowadays, a school-book is usually old-fashioned a few years after it is written and is then no longer used. So you see how remarkable it was that Aristotle’s school-books should have been used for so long a time.
For thousands of years, the books written by Aristotle were the textbooks that boys and girls studied, and for a thousand years, they were the only textbooks. Nowadays, a textbook typically becomes outdated just a few years after it’s published and is then no longer used. So you can see how remarkable it is that Aristotle’s textbooks were in use for such a long time.
Aristotle had been taught by a man named Plato, who was also a great teacher and philosopher. Plato had been a pupil of Socrates, so that Aristotle was a kind of “grand-pupil” of Socrates. You have heard of the Wise Men of the East. These were the three Wise Men of Greece.
Aristotle was taught by a man named Plato, who was also a great teacher and philosopher. Plato had been a student of Socrates, making Aristotle a sort of "grand-student" of Socrates. You've heard of the Wise Men of the East. These were the three Wise Men of Greece.
Socrates,
Plato,
Aristotle.
Socrates,
Plato,
Aristotle.
Some day you may read what they wrote or said over two thousand years ago.
Some day you might read what they wrote or said over two thousand years ago.
29
A Boy King
A Young King
When you are twenty years old, what do you think you will be doing?
When you're twenty years old, what do you think you'll be up to?
Will you be playing football on your college team?
Will you be playing soccer on your college team?
Will you be working in a bank, or what?
Will you be working at a bank, or what?
When Alexander was twenty he was king of both Macedonia and Greece. But Macedonia and Greece were entirely too small for this wonderful young man. He wanted to own a much bigger country; in fact, he thought he would like to own the whole world; that was all—nothing more.
When Alexander turned twenty, he became the king of both Macedonia and Greece. But for this remarkable young man, Macedonia and Greece were just too small. He wanted to conquer a much larger land; in fact, he dreamed of owning the entire world—nothing less.
So Alexander went right ahead with his father’s plan to conquer Persia. The time had come to pay back Persia for that last invasion one hundred and fifty years before.
So Alexander went ahead with his father's plan to conquer Persia. It was time to get revenge on Persia for that last invasion one hundred and fifty years ago.
He got together an army and crossed the Hellespont into Asia and won battle after battle against the first Persian armies sent out to stop him.
He gathered an army and crossed the Hellespont into Asia, winning battle after battle against the first Persian forces sent to stop him.
He kept moving on, for Persia was a vast empire.
He kept going, since Persia was a huge empire.
Soon he came to a town where in a temple there was kept a rope tied into a very far-famed and puzzling knot. It was called the Gordian Knot, and it was very famous because the oracle had said that whoever should undo this knot would conquer Persia. But no one had ever been able to untie it.
Soon he arrived at a town where a temple housed a rope tied in a well-known and perplexing knot. It was called the Gordian Knot, and it was famous because the oracle had declared that whoever could untie this knot would conquer Persia. However, no one had ever managed to loosen it.
When Alexander heard the story, he went to the temple and took a look at the knot. He saw at once that it would be impossible to untie it, so, instead of even trying, as others had done, he drew his sword and with one stroke cut the knot in two.
When Alexander heard the story, he went to the temple and looked at the knot. He immediately realized that it would be impossible to untie it, so instead of trying like others had, he drew his sword and cut the knot in half with one stroke.
So now when a person settles something difficult, not by fussing with it as one untangles a snarl, but at a single stroke, cutting through all difficulties, we say he “cuts the Gordian Knot.”
So now when someone solves a tough problem, not by struggling with it like you would untangle a mess, but by dealing with it all at once, cutting through all the challenges, we say they “cut the Gordian Knot.”
From that time on, Alexander conquered one city after another and never lost any battle of importance until he had conquered the whole of Persia.
From that point on, Alexander took over one city after another and never lost a significant battle until he had conquered all of Persia.

A scroll, pens and ink.
A scroll, pens, and ink.
Then he went into Egypt, which belonged to Persia, and conquered that country, too. To celebrate this victory, he founded a town near the mouth of the Nile and named it after himself, Alexandria. Then he started there a great library which later grew to be so big that there were said to be five hundred thousand books in it—that is, half a million—and was the largest library of ancient times. The books were not like those in the library of Assur-bani-pal nor the kind we have now, of course, because printing had not been invented. They were every one of them written by hand, and not on pages, but on long sheets which were rolled up on sticks to form a scroll.
Then he went to Egypt, which was part of Persia, and conquered that country too. To celebrate this victory, he founded a town near the mouth of the Nile and named it after himself, Alexandria. He also started a great library there that eventually became so vast that it was said to have five hundred thousand books in it—that's half a million—and it was the largest library of ancient times. The books weren’t like those in the library of Assur-bani-pal or the kind we have today, of course, because printing hadn’t been invented yet. Every single one of them was written by hand, and not on pages, but on long sheets that were rolled up on sticks to form a scroll.
In the harbor of Alexandria was a little island called Pharos, and on this island some years later was built a remarkable lighthouse named from the island, the Pharos, and its light could be seen for many miles. It was really a building more like a modern sky-scraper with a tower. It was over thirty stories high, which seemed most remarkable at that time when most buildings were only one or two stories high, and its light could be seen for many miles. So the Pharos of Alexandria was called one of the Seven Wonders of the World. You have already heard of three others, so this makes the fourth.
In the harbor of Alexandria, there was a small island called Pharos, and on this island, some years later, an impressive lighthouse was built named after the island, the Pharos, and its light could be seen for many miles. It was really more like a modern skyscraper with a tower. It stood over thirty stories high, which was quite remarkable at a time when most buildings were only one or two stories tall, and its light could be seen for many miles. So, the Pharos of Alexandria was considered one of the Seven Wonders of the World. You’ve already heard of three others, so this makes the fourth.
Alexandria grew in the course of time to be the largest and most important seaport of the ancient world. Now, however, the Pharos and the library and all the old buildings have long since disappeared.
Alexandria eventually became the biggest and most significant seaport of the ancient world. However, now the Pharos, the library, and all the old structures have long been gone.
But Alexander did not stay very long in any one place. He was restless. He wanted to keep on the move. He wanted to see new places and to conquer new people. He almost forgot his own little country of Macedonia and Greece. Instead of being homesick, however, as most any one would have been, he kept going farther and farther away from home all the time. We should call such a man an adventurer or an explorer, as well as a great general. And so he kept on conquering and didn’t stop conquering until he had reached far-off India.
But Alexander didn’t stay in one place for long. He was restless. He wanted to keep moving. He wanted to see new places and conquer new people. He almost forgot his own little country of Macedonia and Greece. Instead of feeling homesick like most people would, he kept going further and further away from home. We’d call a guy like that an adventurer or an explorer, in addition to being a great general. So he kept on conquering and didn’t stop until he reached distant India.
There in India his army, which had stayed on with him all the way, became homesick and wanted to go back. They had been away from home for more than ten years and were so far off that they were afraid they would never get back.
There in India, his army, which had been with him the entire time, became homesick and wanted to return. They had been away from home for over ten years and were so far from it that they feared they would never make it back.
Alexander was now only thirty years old, but he was called Alexander the Great, for he was ruler of the whole world—at least, all of it that was then known and inhabited by civilized people, except Italy, which was still only a collection of little, unimportant towns at that time. When Alexander found there were no more countries left for him to conquer, he was so disappointed that he wept!
Alexander was only thirty years old, but he was known as Alexander the Great, because he ruled over the entire world—at least, everything that was known and occupied by civilized people at that time, except for Italy, which was just a group of small, unimportant towns back then. When Alexander realized there were no more countries left for him to conquer, he was so disappointed that he cried!
And so at last, when there was nothing more to conquer, he agreed to do what his army begged him and started slowly back toward Greece.
And so finally, when there was nothing left to conquer, he agreed to do what his army begged him and began the slow journey back to Greece.
He got as far as Babylon, the city once so large and so magnificent. There he celebrated with a feast, but while feasting and drinking he suddenly died. So he never reached Greece.
He made it to Babylon, the city that was once so vast and impressive. There, he threw a feast, but while enjoying the food and drinks, he suddenly died. So, he never made it to Greece.
This was in 323 B.C. when he was but 33 years old. You can remember these figures easily, for they are all 3’s except the middle figure in the date, which is one less than 3.
This was in 323 BCE when he was just 33 years old. You can remember these numbers easily because they're all 3's except for the middle number in the date, which is one less than 3.
Alexander the Great had conquered the largest country that has ever been under the rule of one man, and yet this was not the only reason we call him the “Great.”
Alexander the Great conquered the largest empire ever ruled by a single person, and yet that’s not the only reason we call him “Great.”
He was not only a great ruler and a great general, but—this may surprise you—he was also a great teacher. Aristotle had taught him to be that.
He was not just a great leader and an amazing general, but—this might surprise you—he was also a fantastic teacher. Aristotle had taught him to be that.
Alexander taught the Greek language to the people whom he conquered so that they could read Greek books. He taught them about Greek sculpture and painting. He taught them the wise sayings of the Greek philosophers, Socrates and Plato and his own teacher, Aristotle. He trained the people in athletics as the Greeks did for their Olympic Games. And so we can say that he taught far more people than any other teacher who has ever lived.
Alexander taught the Greek language to the people he conquered so they could read Greek books. He introduced them to Greek sculpture and painting. He shared the wise sayings of Greek philosophers like Socrates, Plato, and his own teacher, Aristotle. He trained the people in athletics just like the Greeks did for their Olympic Games. So we can say that he taught far more people than any other teacher who has ever lived.
Alexander had married a beautiful Persian girl named Roxana, but their only child was a baby, not born until after his father’s death; so when the great king died there was no one to rule after him. He had told his generals before he died that the strongest one of them should be the next ruler; to fight it out among themselves, as we sometimes say, “May the best man win.”
Alexander had married a beautiful Persian girl named Roxana, but their only child was a baby, born only after his father's death; so when the great king died, there was no one to take over. He had told his generals before he died that the strongest one among them should be the next ruler and that they should fight it out among themselves, as we sometimes say, “May the best man win.”
So his generals did fight to see who should win, and finally four of them, who were victorious, decided to divide up this great empire and each have a share.
So his generals fought to determine who would win, and in the end, four of them, who emerged victorious, decided to split up this vast empire and each take a share.
One of his generals was named Ptolemy I, and he took Egypt as his share and ruled well; but the others did not amount to much, and after a while their shares became unimportant and went to pieces. Like a red toy balloon which stretches and stretches as you blow it up, Alexander’s empire grew bigger and bigger until—all of a sudden—“pop”—nothing was left but the pieces.
One of his generals was named Ptolemy I, and he took Egypt as his portion and ruled it well; but the others didn’t achieve much, and after a while their territories became insignificant and fell apart. Like a red toy balloon that expands as you inflate it, Alexander’s empire got bigger and bigger until—suddenly—“pop”—nothing was left but the fragments.
30
Picking a Fight
Starting a Fight
“Every dog has his day.”
“Every dog has its day.”
A tennis or golf champion wins over the one who was champion before him and then has a few years during which he is unbeaten. Sooner or later, however, some younger and better man beats him and in turn takes the championship.
A tennis or golf champion defeats the previous champion and then enjoys a stretch of years where he remains undefeated. Eventually, though, a younger and better player comes along, beats him, and takes the championship for himself.
It seems almost the same way with countries as with people. One country wins the championship from another, holds it for a few years, and then, when older, finally loses it to some new-comer.
It feels almost the same with countries as it does with people. One country wins the championship from another, keeps it for a few years, and then, as time goes on, eventually loses it to a newcomer.
We have seen that
We've seen that
Nineveh was champion for a while; then
Babylon had her turn; then
Persia, had her turn; then
Greece; and, lastly,
Macedonia.
Nineveh was on top for a while; then
Babylon had its moment; then
Persia had its time; then
Greece; and finally,
North Macedonia.
You may wonder who was to be the next champion after Alexander’s empire went to pieces—who was to have the next turn.
You might be curious about who would become the next champion after Alexander's empire fell apart—who would have the next chance.
When Alexander was conquering the world he went east toward the rising sun, and south. He paid little attention to the country to the west toward the setting sun. Rome, which we have not heard of for some time, was then only a small town with narrow streets and frame houses. It was not nearly important enough for Alexander to think much about. Rome herself was not thinking of anything then except keeping the neighboring towns from beating her.
When Alexander was conquering the world, he headed east toward the rising sun and south. He barely noticed the lands to the west toward the setting sun. At that time, Rome, which we haven't heard about in a while, was just a small town with narrow streets and wooden houses. It wasn't significant enough for Alexander to consider seriously. Rome itself was only focused on preventing the nearby towns from defeating it.

Map of Mediterranean showing Carthage, Spain, etc.
Map of the Mediterranean showing Carthage, Spain, etc.
It is usual to speak of a city as “her” or “she” as if a city were a girl, but Rome was more like a small boy whom all the other boys were “picking” on. In the course of time, however, Rome began to grow up and was not only able to take care of herself but could put up a very stiff fight. She was then no longer satisfied with just defending herself. So she fought and won battles with most of the other towns in Italy, until at last she found herself champion of the whole of the “boot.” Then she began to look around to see what other countries there were outside of Italy that she might conquer.
It's common to refer to a city as “her” or “she,” treating it like a girl, but Rome was more like a little boy that all the other boys picked on. Over time, though, Rome grew up and not only learned to take care of itself but also put up a strong fight. It was no longer content with just defending itself. Instead, it fought and won battles against most of the other towns in Italy, until eventually, it became the champion of the entire "boot." Then it started looking around to see what other countries outside of Italy it could conquer.
Perhaps you have noticed that Italy, the “boot,” seems about to kick a little island as if it were a football. This island is Sicily, and just opposite Sicily was a city called Carthage.
Perhaps you have noticed that Italy, the “boot,” looks like it's about to kick a little island as if it were a soccer ball. This island is Sicily, and right across from Sicily was a city called Carthage.
Carthage had been founded by the Phenicians many years before and had become a very rich and powerful city. As she was by the sea, she had built many ships and traded with all the other seaports along the Mediterranean, just as the old Phenician cities of Tyre and Sidon had done.
Carthage was established by the Phoenicians many years earlier and had turned into a very wealthy and influential city. Since it was by the sea, it built many ships and traded with all the other ports along the Mediterranean, just like the ancient Phoenician cities of Tyre and Sidon had done.
Carthage did not like to see Rome getting so strong and growing so big and becoming so powerful. In other words, Carthage was jealous of Rome.
Carthage wasn't happy to see Rome getting strong, expanding, and becoming more powerful. In other words, Carthage was jealous of Rome.
Rome, on her side, was jealous of the wealth and trade of Carthage. So Rome anxiously looked around for some excuse to get into a fight with her.
Rome was envious of Carthage's wealth and trade. So, Rome eagerly searched for a reason to start a conflict with her.
Now, you know how easy it is to pick a quarrel and start a fight when you are “looking for trouble.” One boy sticks out his tongue, the other gives him a kick, and the fight is on.
Now, you know how easy it is to pick a fight when you're "looking for trouble." One kid sticks out his tongue, the other gives him a kick, and the fight starts.
Well, two countries are at times just like little boys; they start a fight with just as little excuse, and though they call the fight “war” it is nothing but a “scrap.” Only there are no fathers to come along and give them both a spanking and send them to bed without any supper.
Well, two countries can sometimes be just like little boys; they pick fights over the tiniest reasons, and even though they call it “war,” it’s really just a “scrap.” The only difference is that there are no fathers around to step in and give them both a timeout and send them to bed without dinner.
So it didn’t take long for Rome and Carthage to find an excuse, and a war was started between them. The Romans called this fight a Punic War, for “Punic” was their name for Phenician, and the Carthaginians were Phenicians.
So it didn't take long for Rome and Carthage to find an excuse, and a war broke out between them. The Romans called this conflict a Punic War, because "Punic" was their term for Phoenician, and the Carthaginians were Phoenicians.
As Carthage was across the water, the Romans could not get to her except in boats. But Rome had no boats. She was not on the sea-shore, and she knew nothing about making boats, nor about sailing them, if she had had them.
As Carthage was across the water, the Romans could only reach it by boat. But Rome didn’t have any boats. She was inland and had no knowledge of building boats or sailing, even if she had them.
The Carthaginians, on the other hand, had many, many boats, and, like all the Phenicians, were old and experienced sailors.
The Carthaginians, on the other hand, had a lot of boats, and, like all the Phoenicians, were old and experienced sailors.
But Rome happened to find the wreck of a Carthaginian ship that had been cast ashore, and she at once set to work to make a copy of it. In a remarkably short time she had built one ship, then another and another, until she had a great many ships. Then, though she was new at the game, she attacked the Carthaginian fleet.
But Rome came across the wreck of a Carthaginian ship that had washed ashore, and immediately set to work to create a replica. In a surprisingly short period, she built one ship, then another and another, until she had a lot of ships. Then, even though she was inexperienced, she launched an attack on the Carthaginian fleet.
It would seem that the Carthaginians could easily have won, for the Romans knew so little about boats. But in sea battles, before this, the fighting had been done by running into the enemy and ramming and sinking their ships.
It seems like the Carthaginians could have easily won, since the Romans knew so little about boats. However, in sea battles before this, the fighting was done by charging the enemy and rammed and sinking their ships.
The Romans knew they were no match for the Carthaginians in this sort of fighting. So they thought up a way in which they could fight them as on land.
The Romans realized they were no match for the Carthaginians in this kind of battle. So, they came up with a way to engage them as if they were on land.
To do this they invented a kind of big hook which they called a “crow.” The idea was for a ship to run close alongside a Carthaginian ship and, instead of trying to sink her, to throw out this big hook or “crow,” catch hold of the other ship, and pull both boats dose together. The Roman soldiers would then scramble over the sides into the enemy’s boat and fight them the same way they would on land.
To do this, they came up with a big hook they called a “crow.” The plan was for a ship to sail close to a Carthaginian ship and, instead of trying to sink it, to throw out this big hook or “crow,” grab hold of the other ship, and pull both boats together. The Roman soldiers would then scramble over the sides into the enemy’s boat and fight them just like they would on land.
The scheme worked.
The plan worked.
This new kind of fighting took the Carthaginians by surprise, and they were no match for the Romans at first.
This new style of fighting caught the Carthaginians off guard, and they were no match for the Romans at the beginning.
But Rome did not have things all her own way by any means. The Carthaginians soon learned how to fight in this fashion, too. So Rome lost, as well as won, battles both on land and on sea. But at last she did win, and the Carthaginians were beaten. Thus ended the first Punic War.
But Rome definitely didn’t have it all her way. The Carthaginians quickly figured out how to fight like that, too. So, Rome lost just as many battles as she won, both on land and at sea. But eventually, she did come out on top, and the Carthaginians were defeated. This marked the end of the First Punic War.
31
The Boot Kicks and Stamps
The Boot Kicks and Stomps
But the Carthaginians were not beaten for good. They were only waiting for another chance to get even. As, however, they had been unsuccessful in attacking Italy from in front as they had been doing, they made up their minds to attack her from the back. Their scheme was to go the long way round through Spain and down into Italy from the north.
But the Carthaginians weren’t defeated for good. They were just waiting for another opportunity to get revenge. Since their attempts to attack Italy head-on had failed, they decided to come at it from the back. Their plan was to take the long route through Spain and enter Italy from the north.
In order to do this, they had first of all to conquer Spain so that they could get through. They did this, however, rather easily, for the Carthaginians had a very great general named Hannibal. But then came the great difficulty, to get into Italy by this back way.
To achieve this, they first needed to conquer Spain to gain access. They managed this relatively easily since the Carthaginians had a very skilled general named Hannibal. However, the real challenge came next: getting into Italy through this indirect route.
Across the top of the “boot,” at the north of Italy, there are the great mountains called the Alps. They are miles high and covered even in summer with ice and snow. There are crags and steep cliffs along which any one passing who made a single misstep would be dashed to death thousands of feet below.
At the top of the "boot" in northern Italy, you’ll find the towering Alps. These mountains soar for miles and are capped with ice and snow even in the summer. There are sharp cliffs and steep edges, and anyone who slips even slightly could fall thousands of feet to their death.
It was the Alps, therefore, that formed a bigger and better wall than any city or country could possibly build. Of course the Romans thought it impossible for any army to climb over such a terribly high and dangerous wall.
It was the Alps, then, that created a taller and stronger barrier than any city or nation could ever construct. Naturally, the Romans believed it was impossible for any army to scale such a high and perilous wall.
Time and again there have been things that people call impossible to do, and then some one has come along and done them.
Time and again, people have said certain things are impossible, and then someone comes along and proves them wrong.
People said it was impossible to fly.
People said it was impossible to fly.
Then some one did it.
Then someone did it.
People said it was impossible to cross the Alps with an army.
People said it was impossible to cross the Alps with an army.
Then Hannibal came along, and before the Romans knew what had happened he had done it. He had crossed the Alps with his army and was in at the back door!
Then Hannibal showed up, and before the Romans even realized what was going on, he had pulled it off. He had crossed the Alps with his army and was coming in through the back door!
The Romans were unable to keep him from marching on toward their city, winning battle after battle as he came along. They were unable to prevent him marching up and down Italy, conquering other towns in Italy and doing pretty much as he pleased. It seemed as if Rome were beaten and she were to lose all of Italy.
The Romans couldn't stop him from advancing toward their city, winning battle after battle as he went. They were unable to prevent him from marching around Italy, conquering other towns and doing pretty much whatever he wanted. It seemed like Rome was defeated and was going to lose all of Italy.
Now, in some games, if you can’t defend your own goal, it may be a good plan to try attacking your opponent’s goal.
Now, in some games, if you can’t protect your own goal, it might be a smart move to focus on attacking your opponent’s goal.
Rome thought she would try this plan. While Hannibal was attacking her, she herself would attack Carthage while its general was away and there was no strong goal-keeper to defend that city.
Rome thought she would give this plan a shot. While Hannibal was attacking her, she would launch an attack on Carthage while its general was away and there was no strong defender to protect the city.
So the Romans sent a young man named Scipio with an army to do this.
So the Romans sent a young man named Scipio with an army to accomplish this.
First, however, Scipio went to Spain to cut Hannibal off from the way he had come, and this country Scipio reconquered.
First, though, Scipio went to Spain to block Hannibal from his route back, and Scipio reclaimed this territory.
Then he went over to Africa to attack Carthage itself.
Then he went to Africa to attack Carthage itself.
The Carthaginians, frightened at being attacked with their general and his army far off in Italy, sent as fast as they could for Hannibal to come home. When at last he arrived, it was too late. Scipio fought a famous battle at Zama near Carthage, and the Carthaginians were beaten, beaten a second time by the Romans. Thus ended the second Punic War in 202 B.C. This is another easy name and easy date—just like a telephone number:
The Carthaginians, scared of being attacked while their general and his army were far away in Italy, quickly called for Hannibal to return home. But by the time he finally got back, it was too late. Scipio fought a famous battle at Zama near Carthage, and the Carthaginians were defeated, losing a second time to the Romans. This marked the end of the Second Punic War in 202 BCE This is another easy name and easy date—just like a phone number:
Zama—two-O-two.
Zama 202.
The Romans had won two wars against Carthage; you would think that they would now have been satisfied. But they weren’t. They thought they had not beaten Carthage badly enough. They were afraid she was not quite dead or that she might come to life. They thought there might be a little spark left that might start a fire if it weren’t trampled out.
The Romans had won two wars against Carthage; you’d think they would be satisfied now. But they weren’t. They believed they hadn’t defeated Carthage thoroughly enough. They were worried she wasn’t completely finished or that she might revive. They thought there might be a tiny spark left that could ignite a fire if it wasn’t stomped out.
Now, it is bad sport to pummel your opponent after he is beaten, and Carthage was beaten—beaten, black and blue—there was no hope of her “coming back.” And yet a few years later the Romans attacked her again for the third and last time.
Now, it's considered poor sportsmanship to beat up your opponent after they've lost, and Carthage was defeated—badly beaten—there was no chance of a comeback. Yet, a few years later, the Romans launched another attack on her for the third and
Carthage was unable to defend herself, and the Romans viciously burned the city to the ground. It is said they even plowed over the land so that no trace of the city should remain, and sowed it with salt which prevented anything growing there. After that Carthage was never rebuilt, and now it is hard to tell even where the old city once was.
Carthage couldn't defend itself, and the Romans cruelly burned the city to the ground. It’s said they even plowed the land so that no sign of the city would remain and spread salt on it to prevent anything from growing there. After that, Carthage was never rebuilt, and now it’s hard to even tell where the old city used to be.

32
The New Champion of the World
The New Champion of the World
You can well imagine how proud all the Romans now were that they were Romans, for Rome was the champion fighter of the world. If a man could toss his head and say, “I am a Roman citizen,” people were always ready to do something for him, afraid to do him any harm, afraid what might happen to them if they did. Rome was ruler not only of Italy but of Spain and Africa. Like other nations before her, once she had started conquering, she kept on conquering, until by 100 B.C. she in her turn was ruler of almost all the countries bordering the Mediterranean Sea—all except Egypt.
You can easily imagine how proud all the Romans were to be Romans, since Rome was the top fighter in the world. If a man could lift his head and say, “I am a Roman citizen,” people were always eager to help him, fearful of doing him harm and what might happen to them if they did. Rome was in charge not just of Italy but also Spain and Africa. Like other nations before her, once she began conquering, she continued to conquer, until by 100 BCE she was the ruler of almost all the countries around the Mediterranean Sea—all except Egypt.
The New Champion of the World, who was to be champion for a great many years, was very businesslike and practical.
The new Champion of the World, who would hold the title for many years, was very serious and pragmatic.
The Greeks loved beautiful things, beautiful buildings, beautiful sculpture, beautiful poems. The Romans copied the Greeks and learned from them how to make many beautiful things, but the Romans were most interested in practical and useful things.
The Greeks loved beautiful things—beautiful buildings, beautiful sculptures, beautiful poems. The Romans copied the Greeks and learned from them how to create many beautiful things, but the Romans were more focused on practical and useful things.
For example, now that Rome ruled the world, she had to be able to send messengers and armies easily and quickly in every direction to the end of her empire and back again. So it was necessary for her to have roads, for of course there were no railroads then. Now, an ordinary road made by simply clearing away the ground gets full of deep ruts and in rainy weather becomes so muddy that it can hardly be used at all.
For instance, now that Rome was in charge of the world, she needed to be able to send messengers and armies quickly and easily in every direction throughout her empire and back again. So, it was essential for her to have roads, since there were no railroads at that time. An everyday road created by just clearing the land quickly fills with deep ruts and becomes so muddy in rainy weather that it’s almost unusable.
So Rome set to work and built roads. These roads were like paved streets. Large rocks were placed at the bottom for a foundation, smaller stones placed on top, and large, flat paving-stones laid over all. Thousands of miles of such roads she built to all parts of her empire. One could go from almost anywhere all the way to Rome on paved roads. We still have an expression, “All roads lead to Rome.” So well were these roads made that many of them still exist to-day, two thousand years after they were built.
So Rome got to work and built roads. These roads were similar to paved streets. Large rocks were positioned at the bottom for a foundation, smaller stones placed on top, and large, flat paving stones laid over everything. She built thousands of miles of these roads to connect all parts of her empire. You could travel from almost anywhere all the way to Rome on paved roads. We still use the saying, "All roads lead to Rome." These roads were made so well that many of them still exist today, two thousand years after they were built.
The Romans also showed their practical minds by making two very important city improvements. If you live in a city, you turn on a spigot and you get plenty of pure water whenever you want it. The people in cities at that time, however, usually had to get their water both for drinking and for washing from wells or springs near-by. These springs and wells often became dirty and made the people very sick. And so every once in a while because of such dirty water there were those terrible plagues, those terribly contagious diseases like the one I told you about in Athens when people died faster than they could be buried.
The Romans demonstrated their practical thinking by making two very significant improvements to the city. If you live in a city today, you can just turn on a faucet and get as much clean water as you need whenever you want. Back then, though, people in cities typically had to get their water for drinking and washing from nearby wells or springs. These wells and springs often became contaminated, making people very ill. Because of this dirty water, there would occasionally be devastating outbreaks, those highly contagious diseases, like the one I mentioned in Athens when people died faster than they could be buried.

Roman Aqueduct.
Roman Aqueduct.
The Romans wanted pure water, and so they set to work to find lakes from which they could get pure water. As oftentimes these lakes were many miles away from the city, they then built big pipes to carry the water all the way to the city. Such a pipe was not made of iron or terra-cotta as nowadays, but of stone and concrete, and was called an “aqueduct,” which in Latin means “water-carrier.” If this aqueduct had to cross a river or a valley, they built a bridge to hold it up. Many of these Roman aqueducts are still standing and in use to-day.
The Romans needed fresh water, so they started searching for lakes that provided clean water. Since these lakes were often many miles away from the city, they built large pipes to transport the water back to the city. Unlike the iron or clay pipes we use today, these were made of stone and concrete and were called "aqueducts," which means "water-carrier" in Latin. If an aqueduct needed to cross a river or valley, they built a bridge to support it. Many of these Roman aqueducts are still standing and used today.
Now, up to this time waste water, after it had been used, and also every other kind of dirt and refuse, was simply dumped into the street. This naturally made the city or town filthy and unhealthy and was another cause of plagues. But the Romans built great underground sewers to carry off this dirt and waste water and empty it into the river or into some other place where it would do no harm and cause no sickness. Nowadays, every large city has aqueducts and sewers as a matter of course, but the Romans were the first to build them on a large scale.
Up until now, wastewater, after use, along with all kinds of dirt and trash, was just thrown into the streets. This obviously made the city or town dirty and unhealthy, contributing to outbreaks of disease. However, the Romans constructed large underground sewers to carry away this dirt and wastewater, directing it into rivers or other places where it wouldn't cause harm or illness. Today, every major city has aqueducts and sewers as a standard feature, but the Romans were the first to build them on such a large scale.
One of the most important things that Rome did was to make rules that every one had to obey; laws, we call them. Many of these laws were so fair and just that some of our own laws to-day are copied from them.
One of the most important things that Rome did was create rules that everyone had to follow; we call them laws. Many of these laws were so fair and just that some of our own laws today are based on them.
All the cities and towns of the Roman Empire had to pay money or taxes to Rome. So Rome became the richest city in the world. Millions of this money, which was brought to her, was spent in putting up beautiful buildings in the city, temples to the gods, splendid palaces for the rulers, public baths and huge open-air places called amphitheaters where the people could be amused.
All the cities and towns of the Roman Empire had to send money or taxes to Rome. As a result, Rome became the wealthiest city in the world. Millions of these funds were used to construct beautiful buildings in the city, temples for the gods, magnificent palaces for the rulers, public baths, and large open-air venues called amphitheaters where people could enjoy entertainment.
The amphitheaters were something like our football and baseball fields or stadiums. They did not have football or baseball, however. They had chariot-races, and deadly fights between men, or between men and animals. Chariots were small carts with large wheels drawn by two or by four horses and driven by a man standing up. Perhaps you have seen chariot-races in the circus.
The amphitheaters were similar to our football and baseball fields or stadiums. They didn't host football or baseball, though. Instead, they featured chariot races and brutal battles between people or between people and animals. Chariots were small carts with large wheels, pulled by two or four horses, and driven by a man standing up. You might have seen chariot races at the circus.
But the sport that the Romans enjoyed most of all was a Fight of Gladiators. Gladiators were very strong and powerful men who had been captured in battle by the Romans. They were made to fight with one another or with wild animals for the amusement of the crowd. These gladiatorial fights were very cruel, but the Romans enjoyed seeing blood shed. They liked to see one man kill another or a wild animal. It was so amusing. The movies would not have interested them half so much. Usually the gladiators fought until one or the other was killed, for the people were not, as a rule, satisfied until this was done.
But the sport that the Romans enjoyed the most was gladiator fighting. Gladiators were strong and powerful men who had been captured in battle by the Romans. They were forced to fight each other or wild animals for the entertainment of the crowd. These gladiator fights were very brutal, but the Romans loved watching blood being spilled. They enjoyed seeing one man kill another or a wild animal. It was incredibly entertaining. Movies wouldn’t have interested them nearly as much. Typically, the gladiators fought until one of them was killed because the audience generally wasn’t satisfied until that happened.
Sometimes, however, if a gladiator, who had been knocked out, had shown himself particularly brave and a good fighter or a good sport, the people seated all around the amphitheater would turn their thumbs up as a sign that his life was to be spared by the other gladiator. So the winning gladiator, before killing his opponent whom he had down, would wait to see what the people wished. If they turned their thumbs down, it meant he was to finish the fight by killing his man.
Sometimes, if a gladiator who had been knocked out had shown exceptional bravery and skill, the crowd in the amphitheater would raise their thumbs up to indicate that his life should be saved by the other gladiator. So, the winning gladiator, before delivering the final blow to his fallen opponent, would wait to see what the crowd wanted. If they turned their thumbs down, it meant he was to complete the fight by killing his opponent.
But although Rome had become such a fine and beautiful and healthy city in which to live, the rich people were getting most of the money that came there from all over the empire. They were getting richer and richer all the time, while the poor people, who got nothing, were getting poorer and poorer all the time. The Romans brought the people whom they conquered in battle to Rome and made them work for them without pay. These were slaves and they did all the work. It is said that there were more than twice as many slaves as Romans—two slaves for every Roman citizen.
But even though Rome had become such a wonderful, beautiful, and healthy place to live, the wealthy were capturing most of the money that flowed in from all over the empire. They kept getting richer, while the poor, who received nothing, kept getting poorer. The Romans brought in people they had conquered in battle to work for them without pay. These people were slaves, and they did all the labor. It's said that there were more than twice as many slaves as Romans—two slaves for every Roman citizen.
Now, Scipio, who had conquered Hannibal in the Punic War, had a daughter named Cornelia Graccha, and she had two sons. They were very fine boys, and Cornelia was naturally very proud of them.
Now, Scipio, who had defeated Hannibal in the Punic War, had a daughter named Cornelia Graccha, and she had two sons. They were really nice boys, and Cornelia was naturally very proud of them.
One day a very rich Roman woman was visiting Cornelia and showing off all her rings and necklaces and other ornaments, of which she had a great many and was very proud.
One day, a very wealthy Roman woman was visiting Cornelia and flaunting all her rings, necklaces, and other jewelry, of which she had a lot and was very proud.
When she had shown off all she had, she asked to see Cornelia’s jewels.
When she had displayed everything she had, she asked to see Cornelia's jewelry.
Cornelia called to her two boys, who were playing outside, and when they came in to their mother she put her arms around them and said:
Cornelia called for her two boys, who were playing outside, and when they came in to their mother, she wrapped her arms around them and said:
“These are my jewels.”
“These are my gems.”
But boys who are jewels when they are young do not always turn out to be jewels when they grow up. So you may wonder how Cornelia’s jewels tinned out.
But boys who are gems when they are young don't always turn out to be gems when they grow up. So you might be curious about how Cornelia’s jewels turned out.
When they grew up, the Gracchi, as they were called, saw such great extravagance among the rich and such great misery among the poor that they wanted to do something about it. They saw that the poor had hardly anything to eat and no place to live. This did not seem fair. So they tried to lower the price of food, so that the poor might be able to buy enough to eat. Then they tried to find some way to give the poor at least a small piece of land where they might raise a few vegetables. They were partly successful in bringing this about. But the rich people didn’t like giving up anything to the poor, and they killed one of the Gracchus brothers, and later they killed the other one, also. These were Cornelia’s jewels.
When they grew up, the Gracchi, as they were called, saw such excessive luxury among the rich and such severe poverty among the poor that they wanted to do something about it. They noticed that the poor had barely anything to eat and no place to live. This didn’t seem fair. So, they tried to lower food prices so that the poor could buy enough to eat. Then, they looked for ways to give the poor at least a small piece of land where they could grow some vegetables. They were partly successful in making this happen. But the wealthy didn’t want to give up anything for the poor, and they killed one of the Gracchus brothers, and later they killed the other one, too. These were Cornelia’s jewels.
33
The Noblest Roman of Them All
The Greatest Roman of Them All
Here’s a puzzle for you:
Here’s a puzzle for you:
A man once found a very old piece of money that had on it the date “100 B. C.”
A man once found a very old coin that had the date "100 BCE" on it.
That couldn’t be so. Why not? See if you can tell without looking at the answer at the bottom of the page.[1]
That can't be true. Why not? Try to see if you can figure it out without checking the answer at the bottom of the page.[1]
[1] People living 100 years before Christ was born could not have known when he was to be born and so could not put such a date on the coins they made.
[1] People living 100 years before Christ was born couldn’t have known when he would be born, so they couldn’t stamp that date on the coins they made.
In the year 100 B. C. was born in Rome a boy who was named Julius Cæsar.
In the year 100 B. C., a boy named Julius Caesar was born in Rome.
If you had asked him when he was born, he would have said in the Year 653.
If you had asked him when he was born, he would have said in the year 653.
Why do you suppose?
Why do you think?
Because Roman boys counted time from the founding of Rome in 753 B. C., and Cæsar was born 653 years after the city was founded. That makes it 100 years before Christ, doesn’t it?
Because Roman boys marked time from the founding of Rome in 753 B.C., and Caesar was born 653 years after the city was established. That means it was 100 years before Christ, right?
Pirates seemed to be everywhere in the Mediterranean Sea at that time—Pirates. Now that Rome was ruler of the world, there were many ships carrying gold from different parts of the empire to Rome. So the pirates sailed up and down, lying in wait to capture and rob these ships laden with gold.
Pirates were everywhere in the Mediterranean Sea during that time—Pirates. With Rome in control of the world, many ships were transporting gold from various regions of the empire to Rome. The pirates sailed back and forth, waiting to seize and loot these ships filled with gold.
When Cæsar grew to be a young man, he was sent off to sea to fight these pirates, and he was captured by them. The pirates kept Cæsar a prisoner and sent to Rome saying they would not let him go unless Rome sent them a great deal of money. Cæsar knew that he would be killed if the money was not sent. He knew, too, that he might be killed, anyway. But he was not only not afraid but he told the pirates that if he lived to get back home he would return with a fleet and punish every one of them. When at last the money came they let him go, nevertheless. They thought Cæsar would not dare to do what he said. They thought he was just “talking big.” At any rate, they did not believe he would be able to catch them. Cæsar, however, kept his word, came back after them as he said he would do, and took them prisoners. Then he had them all put to death on the cross, which was the Roman way of punishing thieves.
When Caesar became a young man, he was sent to sea to fight against pirates, but he was captured by them. The pirates held Caesar as a prisoner and sent a message to Rome saying they wouldn't release him unless they received a large sum of money. Caesar knew that he would be killed if the money wasn't sent. He also realized that he might be killed regardless. However, instead of being afraid, he told the pirates that if he survived and returned home, he would come back with a fleet and punish every single one of them. When the ransom was finally paid, they let him go anyway, thinking he wouldn't dare to follow through on his threats. They assumed he was just “talking big.” Regardless, they didn't believe he would be able to catch them. Nevertheless, Caesar kept his promise, returned for them as he said he would, and took them prisoner. Then he had them all executed by crucifixion, which was the Roman method for punishing thieves.
The far-off places of the Roman Empire were always fighting against Rome trying to get rid of her rule, and had to be kept in order by a general with an army. As Cæsar had shown such bravery in fighting the pirates he was given an army and sent to fight two of these far-off places—Spain and a country north of Spain then known as Gaul, which is now France.
The distant regions of the Roman Empire were constantly battling against Rome to shake off its control and needed to be managed by a general with an army. Since Caesar had proven his bravery in fighting the pirates, he was given an army and ordered to take on two of these remote areas—Spain and a territory north of Spain that was then called Gaul, which is now France.
Cæsar conquered these countries, and then he wrote a history of his battles in Latin, which of course was his own language. Nowadays this book, called “Cæsar’s Commentaries,” is usually the first book which those who study Latin read.
Caesar conquered these regions, and then he wrote a history of his battles in Latin, which was his own language. Today, this book, called “Caesar’s Commentaries,” is typically the first book that those studying Latin read.
In 55 B. C. Cæsar crossed over in ships to the island of Britain, which is now England, conquered it, and went back again next year in 54 B. C.
In 55 B.C., Caesar sailed to the island of Britain, now known as England, conquered it, and returned the following year in 54 B.C.
Cæsar was becoming famous for the way he conquered and ruled over the western part of the Roman Empire. Besides this, he was very popular with his soldiers.
Cæsar was becoming well-known for how he conquered and ruled the western part of the Roman Empire. On top of that, he was quite popular with his soldiers.
Now there was in Rome at this time another general named Pompey. Pompey had been successfully fighting in the eastern part of the Roman Empire while Cæsar had been fighting in the west. Pompey had been a great friend of Cæsar, but when he saw how much land Cæsar had conquered and how popular he was with his soldiers, he became very jealous of him. Notice how many quarrels and wars are caused simply by jealousy. You have heard of at least two already.
Now, at this time, there was another general in Rome named Pompey. Pompey had been winning battles in the eastern part of the Roman Empire while Cæsar had been fighting in the west. Pompey had been a close friend of Cæsar, but when he realized how much territory Cæsar had conquered and how popular he was with his soldiers, he grew very jealous of him. Just notice how many disputes and wars are sparked simply by jealousy. You've heard of at least two already.
So while Cæsar was away with his army Pompey went to the Roman Senate and persuaded the senators to order Cæsar to give up the command of his army and return to Rome.
So while Caesar was away with his army, Pompey went to the Roman Senate and convinced the senators to order Caesar to give up command of his army and return to Rome.
When Cæsar received the order from the Senate to give up his command and return to Rome, he thought over the matter for some time. Then at last he made up his mind that he would return to Rome, but he would not give up his command. Instead, he decided that he and his army would take command of Rome itself.
When Caesar got the order from the Senate to give up his command and return to Rome, he thought about it for a while. Finally, he decided that he would go back to Rome, but he would not give up his command. Instead, he chose to take control of Rome with his army.
Now, there was a little stream called the Rubicon which separated the part of the country over which Cæsar was given charge from that of Rome. The Roman law forbade any general to cross this stream with an army ready to fight—this was the line beyond which he must not pass, for the Romans were afraid that if a general with an army got too close to Rome he might make himself king.
Now, there was a small stream called the Rubicon that separated the area under Cæsar's control from Rome. Roman law prohibited any general from crossing this stream with an army prepared for battle—this was the boundary he couldn’t cross, as the Romans feared that if a general marched too close to Rome with an army, he might declare himself king.
When Cæsar decided not to obey the Senate, he crossed this stream—the Rubicon—with his army and marched on to Rome.
When Caesar chose not to listen to the Senate, he crossed this river—the Rubicon—with his army and set out for Rome.
People now speak of any dividing line from danger as “the Rubicon” and say that a person “crosses the Rubicon” when he takes a step from which there is no turning back, when he starts something difficult or dangerous which he must finish.
People now refer to any point of no return as "the Rubicon" and say that someone "crosses the Rubicon" when they take a step from which there is no turning back, when they begin something tough or risky that they have to see through to the end.
When Pompey heard that Cæsar was coming he took to his heels and fled to Greece. In a few days Cæsar had made himself head not only of Rome but of all Italy. Cæsar then went after Pompey in Greece and in a battle with his army beat him badly.
When Pompey heard that Caesar was on his way, he ran away to Greece. In just a few days, Caesar had established himself as the leader not only of Rome but of all of Italy. Caesar then pursued Pompey in Greece and defeated him badly in a battle with his army.
Now that Pompey was out of the way, Cæsar was the chief ruler of the whole of the Roman Empire.
Now that Pompey was gone, Caesar was the main ruler of the entire Roman Empire.
Egypt did not yet belong to Rome. So Cæsar next went there and conquered that country. Now, in Egypt there was ruling a beautiful queen named Cleopatra. Cleopatra was so charming that she seemed able to make every one fall in love with her. Cleopatra flirted with Cæsar and so fascinated him that he almost forgot everything else except making love to her. So although he had won Egypt he made Cleopatra queen over that country.
Egypt did not yet belong to Rome. So Caesar next traveled there and conquered the country. At that time, there was a beautiful queen in Egypt named Cleopatra. Cleopatra was so charming that she seemed able to make everyone fall in love with her. She flirted with Caesar and captivated him so much that he almost forgot everything else except being with her. So, even though he had won Egypt, he made Cleopatra queen of that country.
Just at this time some people in the far eastern part of the empire started a war to get rid of the rule of Rome. Cæsar left Egypt, traveled rapidly to the place where the enemy were, made quick work of conquering them, then sent back the news of his victory to Rome in the most laconic (do you remember what that means?) description ever given of a battle. There were only three words in the message. Although the messenger could have carried three thousand as easily as three words, Cæsar sent a message that would have been short even for a telegram. He wrote, “Veni, vidi, vici,” which means, “I came, I saw, I conquered.”
Just then, some people in the far eastern part of the empire started a war to overthrow Rome's rule. Cæsar left Egypt, quickly made his way to the enemy, defeated them swiftly, and then sent back the news of his victory to Rome in the most concise description ever given of a battle. The message contained only three words. Even though the messenger could have easily carried three thousand words just as quickly, Cæsar chose to send a message that was short even for a telegram. He wrote, “Veni, vidi, vici,” which means, “I came, I saw, I conquered.”
When Cæsar at last got back to Rome, the people wanted to make him king, or said they did. Cæsar was already more than king, for he was head of the whole Roman Empire. But he wasn’t called king, for there had been no kings since 509 B. C., when Tarquin was driven out. The Romans had been afraid of kings and hated them, or were supposed to hate them.
When Caesar finally returned to Rome, the people wanted to make him king, or at least they said they did. Caesar was already more than a king because he was the leader of the entire Roman Empire. However, he wasn't called king because there hadn't been kings since 509 B.C. when Tarquin was overthrown. The Romans had feared kings and were said to hate them.
A few of the people thought that Cæsar was getting too much power and believed it would be a terrible thing to make him a king. They, therefore, decided on a plot to prevent such a thing happening. One of these plotters was a man named Brutus who had been Cæsar’s very best friend.
A few people felt that Caesar was gaining too much power and thought it would be a disaster to make him a king. So, they came up with a plan to stop that from happening. One of these conspirators was a man named Brutus, who had been Caesar’s closest friend.
One day when Cæsar was expected to visit the Roman Senate they lay in wait for him until he should appear—in the same way I have seen boys hide around the corner for some schoolmate, against whom they had a grudge, until he should come out of school.
One day when Cæsar was supposed to visit the Roman Senate, they waited for him to show up—in the same way I’ve seen kids hide around the corner waiting for a classmate they had a grudge against until he came out of school.
Cæsar came along, and just as he was about to enter the Senate the plotters crowded around him, and one after another they stabbed him.
Caesar arrived, and just as he was about to enter the Senate, the conspirators surrounded him, and one by one, they stabbed him.
Cæsar, taken by surprise, tried to defend himself; but all he had was his stylus, which was a kind of pen he used for writing, and he could not do much with that, in spite of a famous saying, “The pen is mightier than the sword.”
Cæsar, caught off guard, tried to defend himself; but all he had was his stylus, a kind of pen he used for writing, and he couldn’t do much with that, despite the famous saying, “The pen is mightier than the sword.”
When at last Cæsar saw Brutus—his best friend—strike at him, his heart seemed broken and he gave up. Then, exclaiming in Latin, “Et tu, Brute!” which means, “And thou, O Brutus!” he fell down dead. This was in 44 B.C.
When Cæsar finally saw Brutus—his best friend—attack him, his heart felt shattered and he surrendered. Then, shouting in Latin, “Et tu, Brute!” which means, “And you, Brutus!” he collapsed and died. This was in 44 B.C.
Antony, one of Cæsar’s true friends, made a speech over Cæsar’s dead body, and his words so stirred the crowd of people that gathered round that they would have torn the murderers to pieces if they could have caught them.
Antony, one of Caesar’s real friends, gave a speech over Caesar’s dead body, and his words moved the crowd that had gathered so much that they would have torn the murderers apart if they could have caught them.
Shakspere has written a play called “Julius Cæsar,” and the month of July is named after him.
Shakespeare wrote a play called "Julius Caesar," and the month of July is named after him.
Now whom do you suppose Antony called “The Noblest Roman of Them All”?
Now, who do you think Antony called “The Noblest Roman of Them All”?
“Julius Cæsar”?
"Julius Caesar"?
No, you’re wrong. Brutus, the friend who stabbed Cæsar, was called, “The Noblest Roman of Them All.”
No, you’re wrong. Brutus, the friend who stabbed Caesar, was called “The Noblest Roman of Them All.”
Why, do you suppose?
Why do you think?
You’ll have to read Antony’s speech at the end of the play to find out.
You’ll need to read Antony’s speech at the end of the play to find out.
Cæsar was pronounced in Latin “Kaiser”; and in later years the rulers of Germany were called this, and those of another country by the shortened form, “Czar.”
Cæsar was pronounced in Latin as “Kaiser”; and in later years, the rulers of Germany were called this, while those of another country were referred to by the shortened form, “Czar.”
34
An Emperor Who Was Made a God
An Emperor Who Became a God
A man is famous who has a town or a street named after him.
A guy is famous if there's a town or street named after him.
Will you ever do anything great enough to have even an alley named after you?
Will you ever do something so incredible that they'll name an alley after you?
But just suppose a month, one of the twelve months of the year, was given your name!
But just imagine if one month, one of the twelve months of the year, was named after you!
Millions upon millions of people would then write and speak your name forever!
Millions and millions of people would then write and say your name forever!
But I’m going to tell you about a man who not only had a month named after him but who was made a god!
But I'm going to tell you about a guy who not only has a month named after him but was also declared a god!
After Cæsar had been killed, three men ruled the Roman Empire. One of these three men was Antony, the friend of Cæsar, who made the famous speech over his dead body. The second was Cæsar’s adopted son, who was named Octavius. The name of the third you don’t need to know now, for Antony and Octavius soon got rid of him. Then no sooner had they forced him out than each of these two began to plot to get the share of the other.
After Caesar was killed, three men took control of the Roman Empire. One of them was Antony, Caesar's friend, who delivered the famous speech over his body. The second was Caesar’s adopted son, named Octavius. You don’t need to know the name of the third man, as Antony and Octavius quickly got rid of him. Once they had pushed him out, each of them started plotting to take the other’s share.
Antony’s share, over which he ruled, was the eastern part of the empire. The capital of this part was Alexandria in Egypt, and so Antony went there to live.
Antony ruled the eastern part of the empire. The capital of this area was Alexandria in Egypt, so Antony moved there to live.
In Egypt Antony fell in love with Cleopatra, as Cæsar before him had done, and he finally married her.
In Egypt, Antony fell in love with Cleopatra, just like Caesar had before him, and he eventually married her.
Octavius, in the west, which was his share, then made war on Antony and Cleopatra together, and in the end beat them both. Antony felt so bad at being beaten by Octavius that he committed suicide.
Octavius, in the west, which was his share, then made war on Antony and Cleopatra together, and in the end beat them both. Antony felt so bad about being beaten by Octavius that he committed suicide.
His widow, Cleopatra, thereupon, flirted with Octavius as she had with Julius Cæsar and Antony, hoping to make him also fall in love with her and so win him in that way.
His widow, Cleopatra, then flirted with Octavius just like she had with Julius Caesar and Antony, hoping to make him fall in love with her and win him over that way.
But it was no use. Octavius was a different kind of man from both Julius Cæsar and Antony. He was cold-blooded and businesslike. He had no heart for love-making. He would not let a woman charm him or turn him aside from his plan, which was to be the greatest man in the world!
But it was pointless. Octavius was a different kind of man from both Julius Caesar and Antony. He was calculated and professional. He had no interest in romance. He refused to let a woman distract him or derail him from his goal, which was to become the greatest man in the world!
Cleopatra saw that it was no use trying her tricks on him. Then she heard that she was going to be taken back to Rome and paraded through the streets, as was done with any other prisoners taken in battle. She could not stand such a shame as that, and so she made up her mind she would not be taken back to Rome.
Cleopatra realized that her tactics wouldn't work on him. Then she found out she was going to be taken back to Rome and displayed in the streets like any other prisoners captured in battle. She couldn't tolerate such humiliation, so she decided she wouldn't let them take her back to Rome.
Now, in Egypt there is a kind of snake called an asp, which is deadly poisonous. Taking one of these asps in her hand, she uncovered her breast and let it bite her, and so she died.
Now, in Egypt, there's a type of snake called an asp that is highly venomous. Taking one of these asps in her hand, she exposed her chest and let it bite her, and thus she died.
Octavius was now ruler over all the countries that belonged to Rome, and when he returned home to that city, the people hailed him “Emperor.” He then gave up the name Octavius and had himself called “Augustus Cæsar,” which is like saying, “His Majesty, Cæsar.” This was in 27 B.C. Rome had got rid of her kings in 509. From now on she had emperors, who were more than kings, for they ruled over many countries.
Octavius was now the ruler of all the territories that belonged to Rome, and when he returned to the city, the people celebrated him as “Emperor.” He then dropped the name Octavius and took on the title “Augustus Cæsar,” which is similar to saying, “His Majesty, Cæsar.” This was in 27 B.C. Rome had gotten rid of its kings in 509. From this point forward, she had emperors, who were more powerful than kings, as they ruled over many countries.
Octavius, now with his name changed to Augustus Cæsar, was only thirty-six years old when he became sole master of the Roman world. Rome was the great capital of this vast empire. The city of Rome had probably as many people as New York City proper now has, and the Roman Empire had perhaps as many people as the United States has at present.
Octavius, now known as Augustus Caesar, was just thirty-six years old when he became the sole ruler of the Roman world. Rome was the main capital of this huge empire. The city of Rome likely had about as many people as New York City does today, and the Roman Empire may have had a population similar to that of the United States now.
Augustus set to work to make Rome a beautiful city. He tore down a great many of the old buildings made of brick and put up in their place a remarkable number of new and handsome buildings of marble. And so Augustus always bragged that he found Rome brick and left it marble.
Augustus set to work making Rome a beautiful city. He demolished many of the old brick buildings and replaced them with a remarkable number of new and attractive marble structures. That's why Augustus often boasted that he found Rome made of brick and left it made of marble.
One of the finest buildings in Rome, the Pantheon, was built. Pantheon means the temple of all the gods. Do not mix this with the Parthenon in Athens, for the two buildings are quite different, and though the names look something alike and sound something alike, they mean quite different things; Parthenon is from the goddess Athene Parthenos; Pantheon is from the two words “Pan theon,” which means “all gods.”
One of the best buildings in Rome, the Pantheon, was built. Pantheon means the temple of all the gods. Don’t confuse this with the Parthenon in Athens, because the two buildings are very different. Although their names look and sound similar, they have completely different meanings; Parthenon comes from the goddess Athene Parthenos, while Pantheon comes from the two words “Pan theon,” meaning “all gods.”
The Pantheon has a dome built of concrete. This dome is shaped like a bowl turned upside down, and in the top of the dome is a round opening called an eye. Though this eye is uncovered, the height is so great above the floor that it is said that rain coming through the eye does not wet the floor beneath but evaporates before reaching it.
The Pantheon has a dome made of concrete. This dome is shaped like an upside-down bowl, and at the top of the dome is a round opening known as the oculus. Even though this oculus is open to the sky, it's so high above the floor that it's said rain coming through it doesn't reach the floor but evaporates before it can.
So magnificent did the city become with all these wonderful buildings, and so permanently did it seem to be built, that it was known as The Eternal City and is still so spoken of.
So beautiful did the city become with all these amazing buildings, and so solid did it seem to be built, that it was known as The Eternal City and is still called that today.
There was a public square in Rome called the Forum. Here markets were held and the people came together for all sorts of things. Around the Forum were erected temples to the gods, court-houses, and other public buildings. These court-houses were something like the temples that the Greeks built, only the columns were put on the inside of the building instead of on the outside.
There was a public square in Rome called the Forum. Here, markets took place and people gathered for various activities. Surrounding the Forum were temples dedicated to the gods, courthouses, and other public buildings. These courthouses were somewhat similar to the temples built by the Greeks, except the columns were placed inside the building instead of outside.

Roman forum.
Roman forum.
Triumphal arches also were erected to celebrate great victories. When a conquering hero returned from the war, he and his army passed through this arch in a triumphal parade.
Triumphal arches were also built to celebrate great victories. When a conquering hero returned from war, he and his army would march through this arch in a victory parade.
There had been in Rome a great amphitheater that is supposed to have held more people than any structure that has ever been built—two hundred thousand, it is said, or more than all the people who live in some good-sized cities. This was called the Circus Maximus. It was at last torn down to make room for other buildings.
There was a huge amphitheater in Rome that was said to hold more people than any other structure ever built—about two hundred thousand, which is more than the population of some decent-sized cities. This was known as the Circus Maximus. Eventually, it was taken down to make space for new buildings.
Another amphitheater was the Colosseum, but this was not built until some time after Augustus had died. It held about the same number as the largest stadium in this country does to-day. Here were held those fights between men, called gladiators, and wild animals that I have already told you about. It is still standing, and, though it is in ruins, you can sit in the same seats where the old Roman emperors did, see the dens where the wild animals were kept, the doors where they were let into the arena, and even bloody marks that are said to be the stains made by the slain men and beasts.
Another amphitheater was the Colosseum, but it wasn't built until some time after Augustus had died. It held about the same number of people as the largest stadium in this country does today. Here, they held fights between men, called gladiators, and wild animals that I've already told you about. It's still standing, and even though it's in ruins, you can sit in the same seats where the old Roman emperors did, see the cages where the wild animals were kept, the doors where they entered the arena, and even bloody marks that are said to be the stains left by the slain men and beasts.
So many famous writers lived at the time of Augustus that this has been called the Augustan Age. Two of the best known Latin poets, whom every school-boy now reads after he has finished “Cæsar’s Commentaries,” lived at this time. These poets were Vergil and Horace. Vergil wrote the “Æneid,” which told of the wanderings of Æneas, the Trojan, who settled in Italy, and was the great-great-great-grandfather of Romulus and Remus. Horace wrote many short poems called Odes. They were love-songs of shepherds and shepherdesses and songs of the farm and country life. People liked his songs, and many still name their sons after him.
So many famous writers were active during the time of Augustus that this period is known as the Augustan Age. Two of the most well-known Latin poets, whom every schoolboy reads after finishing "Cæsar’s Commentaries," lived during this time. These poets were Vergil and Horace. Vergil wrote the "Æneid," which tells the story of the adventures of Æneas, the Trojan, who settled in Italy and was the great-great-great-grandfather of Romulus and Remus. Horace wrote many short poems called Odes. They were love songs of shepherds and shepherdesses and songs about farm and country life. People enjoyed his songs, and many still name their sons after him.
When Augustus Cæsar died, he was made a god, because he had done so much for Rome; temples were built in which he was worshiped, and the month of August was named after him.
When Augustus Caesar died, he was declared a god because he had done so much for Rome; temples were built where he was worshiped, and the month of August was named after him.
35
“Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and
the Glory”
“Yours is the Kingdom, the Power, and
the Glory”
Augustus Cæsar had been Ruler of the World.
Augustus Caesar had been the ruler of the world.
He had found Rome brick and left it marble.
He found Rome made of brick and left it made of marble.
He had had a month named after him, and
He had a month named after him, and
He had been made a god!
He had become a deity!
Surely no one could ever be greater than he! Yet a greater than he was living at the very same time—a greater ruler of a greater kingdom with greater power and greater glory, although Augustus himself knew nothing about Him and lived and died without ever having heard of Him. This Man was born in the eastern part of Augustus’s empire in a tiny little village called Bethlehem, and His name was Jesus Christ.
Surely no one could ever be greater than he! Yet, at the same time, there was someone greater—a more powerful ruler of a larger kingdom with more power and greater glory, even though Augustus himself knew nothing about Him and lived and died without ever having heard of Him. This man was born in the eastern part of Augustus’s empire, in a small village called Bethlehem, and His name was Jesus Christ.
For many, many years after Christ was born no one except His family and friends knew or cared anything about His birth or paid the slightest attention to it.
For many years after Christ was born, nobody except His family and friends knew about His birth or cared about it at all.
Christ was a Jew, the son of a carpenter. As a boy and young man He led a very simple and quiet life working in His father’s shop. He did not begin to preach until He was more than thirty years old. Then He went about teaching the people what we learn to-day as the Christian religion.
Christ was a Jew, the son of a carpenter. As a boy and young man, He led a very simple and quiet life working in His father’s shop. He didn’t start preaching until He was over thirty years old. Then He traveled around teaching people what we now know as the Christian religion.
He taught that there was one God over all.
He taught that there is one God over everyone.
He taught brotherly love, that one should love one’s neighbor as oneself.
He taught brotherly love, that you should love your neighbor as yourself.
He taught the golden rule; that is, “do unto others as you would be done by.”
He taught the golden rule: "treat others the way you want to be treated."
He taught that there was a life after death for which this short life on earth was only a preparation; that therefore you should “lay up your treasures in heaven” by doing good works here.
He taught that there is life after death, and that this brief time on earth is just a preparation for it; therefore, you should "store up your treasures in heaven" by doing good deeds here.
The poorer Jews listened to Christ and believed what He taught them. But they thought He was going to set them free from the rule of the Romans, which they hated. The Jewish priests, however, were afraid of what Christ taught. He was teaching some things that were just the opposite of what they themselves taught. So they plotted to have Him put to death.
The poorer Jews listened to Christ and believed what He taught them. But they thought He was going to set them free from the rule of the Romans, which they hated. The Jewish priests, however, were afraid of what Christ taught. He was teaching some things that were completely opposite to what they themselves taught. So, they plotted to have Him killed.
Now, the Jews could not put Christ to death without the permission of the Roman ruler of that part of the empire where Christ lived. This ruler was named Pilate. So they went to Pilate and told him that Christ was trying to make himself king. Christ of course meant and always said that He was a heavenly ruler and not an earthly king. The Jews knew that Pilate would not care at all what religion Christ taught. There were all sorts of religions in the Roman Empire—those that believed in mythological gods and those that believed in idols and those that believed in the sun, moon, and so on—one more new religion made little difference to the Romans, and Christ would not be put to death simply for teaching another. But the Jews knew if they could make Pilate believe that Christ was trying to make himself a king, that was a thing He could be crucified for. Pilate did not believe much in what the Jews said against Christ. It was a small matter to him, one way or the other, however. But he wanted to please the Jews, so he told them to go ahead and put Christ to death if they wanted to. So He was crucified.
Now, the Jews couldn’t execute Christ without the approval of the Roman ruler in that part of the empire where Christ lived. This ruler was named Pilate. So they went to Pilate and told him that Christ was trying to declare himself king. Christ, of course, meant and always said that He was a heavenly ruler, not an earthly king. The Jews knew that Pilate wouldn’t care at all about the religion Christ taught. There were all kinds of religions in the Roman Empire—those that believed in mythological gods, those that believed in idols, and those that believed in the sun and moon—one more new religion didn’t matter much to the Romans, and Christ wouldn’t be put to death just for teaching another. But the Jews knew that if they could convince Pilate that Christ was trying to claim kingship, that was something He could be crucified for. Pilate didn’t really believe much of what the Jews said against Christ. It was a minor issue for him, one way or the other. However, he wanted to please the Jews, so he told them to go ahead and execute Christ if they wanted to. So He was crucified.
Christ had chosen twelve men to teach what He told them. These twelve men were called apostles. After Christ was crucified these apostles went through the land teaching the people what Christ had taught them. Those who believed in and followed His teachings were called disciples of Christ or Christians. The apostles were teachers; the disciples were pupils.
Christ chose twelve men to share His teachings. These twelve men were known as apostles. After Christ was crucified, these apostles traveled the land, teaching people what Christ had instructed them. Those who believed in and followed His teachings were called disciples of Christ or Christians. The apostles were teachers; the disciples were students.
The Romans thought these disciples of Christ were trying to start a new world empire, and that they were against Rome and the emperor and should be arrested and put in prison. So the Christians usually held their meetings in secret places, sometimes even underground, so that they would not be found and arrested.
The Romans believed that these followers of Christ were attempting to establish a new world empire and that they were opposed to Rome and the emperor, warranting their arrest and imprisonment. So the Christians typically held their meetings in secret locations, sometimes even underground, to avoid being discovered and jailed.
But after a while the leaders of the Christians became bolder. They came out of their secret places and taught and preached openly, although they knew they would sooner or later be thrown into prison and perhaps killed. Indeed, so strongly did they believe in the teachings of Christ that they seemed even glad to die for His sake, as He had died on the cross for them.
But after some time, the Christian leaders grew more confident. They emerged from their hidden spots and spoke and preached openly, even though they knew they would eventually face imprisonment and possibly death. In fact, their belief in Christ’s teachings was so strong that they seemed almost happy to die for Him, just as He had died on the cross for them.
In the first hundred years after Christ, there were a great many Christians put to death because they were thought traitors. Christians who died for Christ’s sake were called martyrs. The first martyr was named Stephen. He was stoned to death about 33 A.D.
In the first hundred years after Christ, many Christians were executed because they were seen as traitors. Christians who died for their faith were called martyrs. The first martyr was named Stephen. He was stoned to death around 33 A.D.
One of the men who helped in putting Stephen to death was a man named Saul. Saul was a Roman citizen and, like other Roman citizens, was proud of that fact. He thought the Christians were enemies of his country, and he did everything he could to have the Christians punished. Then, all of a sudden, Saul had a change of heart and came to believe in the religion of the very people whom he had been fighting. Whatever Saul did or whatever he believed he did or believed with his whole soul. Though he had never seen Christ, he became one of the chief Christians and then was made an apostle and was called by his Roman name, Paul.
One of the men involved in Stephen's execution was named Saul. Saul was a Roman citizen and, like other Romans, took pride in that. He viewed Christians as enemies of his country and did everything possible to have them punished. Then, suddenly, Saul had a change of heart and began to believe in the very religion of the people he had been opposing. Whatever Saul did or believed, he embraced it fully. Although he had never met Christ, he became one of the leading Christians and was later made an apostle, going by his Roman name, Paul.
Paul preached the new religion far and wide just as earnestly as he had fought against it at first. Then he, too, was condemned to death. Paul, however, was, as I have said, a Roman citizen, and a Roman citizen could not be put to death by the ordinary judges who were not Roman citizens nor in the ordinary way by crucifying. So Paul appealed to the emperor. Nevertheless, he was put in prison in Rome and afterward beheaded. And so he is called St. Paul.
Paul spread the new religion enthusiastically, just as passionately as he had previously opposed it. In the end, he was sentenced to death as well. However, as I mentioned, Paul was a Roman citizen, and a Roman citizen couldn’t be executed by judges who weren’t Roman citizens, nor could he be executed in the usual way of crucifixion. So, Paul appealed to the emperor. Despite this, he was imprisoned in Rome and later beheaded. That’s why he is known as St. Paul.
Peter was another of the chief apostles. Christ had said to him, “I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven.”[2] Peter, too, was thrown into prison, and was sentenced to be crucified. But he asked to be crucified with his head downward. He thought it too great an honor to die in just the same way as his Lord. On this spot in Rome where Peter was put to death was built long afterward the largest church in the world, the Cathedral of St. Peter.
Peter was one of the main apostles. Christ told him, “I will give you the keys to the kingdom of heaven.”[2] Peter was also imprisoned and sentenced to be crucified. However, he requested to be crucified upside down, believing it to be too great an honor to die in the same manner as his Lord. On the site in Rome where Peter was executed, the largest church in the world, the Cathedral of St. Peter, was built many years later.
[2] Matthew, xvi, 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 16:19.
As everything before Christ’s birth is called B.C. and everything since His birth is called A.D., you would naturally suppose that 0 would be the date of His birth.
As everything before Christ’s birth is called BCE and everything since His birth is called CE, you would naturally think that 0 would be the date of His birth.
But it was not until some five hundred years later that people began to date from Christ’s birth. And then, when they did begin to date from this event, they made a mistake. It was found out that Christ was really born four years before He was supposed to have been born—that is, in 4 B.C.—but when the mistake was found out, it was then too late to change.
But it wasn't until about five hundred years later that people started counting from Christ’s birth. And when they began to do that, they made an error. It was later discovered that Christ was actually born four years earlier than the date people thought—specifically, in 4 BCE—but by the time the mistake was realized, it was too late to fix it.

36
Blood and Thunder
Blood and Thunder
I once had a big Newfoundland dog, and he was one of the best friends a boy ever had. I don’t know who it was that named him; he was named before I got him; but whoever it was must either have been ignorant of history or a bad chooser of names. He was called Nero, and even a dog would have hated such a name, had he known whose it once was.
I once had a huge Newfoundland dog, and he was one of the best friends a boy could ever have. I don’t know who named him; he was already named when I got him; but whoever it was must either not have known history or been a poor namer. He was called Nero, and even a dog would have disliked such a name, if he knew who it once belonged to.
Every good story usually has a villain to make it interesting. Nero is the prize villain of history. He was a Roman emperor who lived not long after Christ, and he is considered the most terribly cruel and wicked ruler that ever lived.
Every good story usually has a villain to make it interesting. Nero is the ultimate villain in history. He was a Roman emperor who lived shortly after Christ, and he is regarded as the most cruel and wicked ruler to ever exist.
He killed his mother.
He murdered his mother.
He killed his wife.
He murdered his wife.
He killed his teacher, who was named Seneca. He was not a bad teacher, either.
He killed his teacher, Seneca. He wasn't a bad teacher, either.
We think that Nero ordered both St. Peter and St. Paul put to death, for they were executed at this same time.
We believe that Nero ordered the executions of both St. Peter and St. Paul, as they were put to death around the same time.
Nero seemed to take great pleasure in making others suffer. He loved to see men torn to pieces by wild beasts; it amused him greatly. I have seen boys who liked to throw stones at dogs just to hear them yelp, or tear the wings off of butterflies. Such boys must have some Nero in them; don’t you think?
Nero seemed to take great pleasure in making others suffer. He loved to see men torn to pieces by wild beasts; it entertained him a lot. I have seen boys who liked to throw stones at dogs just to hear them yelp or rip the wings off butterflies. Those boys must have some Nero in them; don’t you think?
If a man was a Christian, that gave Nero an excuse to torture him horribly. Nero had some of the Christians wrapped in tar and pitch, then placed around the garden of his palace and set fire to, as if they were torches. It is even said that Nero set Rome on fire just for the fun of seeing the city burn. Then he sat in a tower and, while he watched the blaze spreading, played on a harp. The saying is that “Nero fiddled while Rome burned”; but there were no fiddles at that time, and so we know it must have been a harp. The fire burned day and night for a whole week and destroyed more than half of the city. Then Nero laid the blame on the Christians, who, he said, started the fire. Did you ever blame another for something you had done?
If a guy was a Christian, that gave Nero a reason to torture him brutally. Nero had some of the Christians covered in tar and pitch, then placed around the garden of his palace and set on fire, as if they were torches. It's even said that Nero started the fire in Rome just for the thrill of watching the city burn. Then he sat in a tower and, while he watched the flames spread, played the harp. The saying goes that “Nero fiddled while Rome burned”; but there were no fiddles back then, so we know it must have been a harp. The fire raged day and night for an entire week and destroyed more than half of the city. Then Nero blamed the Christians, claiming they started the fire. Have you ever blamed someone else for something you did?
Some think Nero really was crazy, and we hope he was, for it is hard to think any human being who was not crazy could act as he did.
Some people believe Nero was truly insane, and we hope that's the case because it's hard to imagine anyone who wasn't crazy could behave the way he did.
Nero built himself an immense palace and overlaid it extravagantly with gold and mother-of-pearl. It was known as Nero’s House of Gold. At its front door he put up a colossal statue of himself in bronze fifty feet high. Both the House of Gold and the statue were later destroyed, but the Colosseum, which was built a few years afterward, was named Colosseum from this “coloss-al” statue of Nero that was once there.
Nero built himself a massive palace and lavishly decorated it with gold and mother-of-pearl. It was called Nero’s House of Gold. At the entrance, he placed a huge bronze statue of himself that stood fifty feet tall. Both the House of Gold and the statue were later destroyed, but the Colosseum, which was built a few years later, got its name from this "colossal" statue of Nero that used to be there.
Nero was very conceited. He thought he could write poetry and sing beautifully. Although he did both very badly, he liked to show off, and no one dared to laugh at him. Had any one been so bold as to make fun of him or even to smile, he would have had that person put to death instantly.
Nero was extremely arrogant. He believed he could write poetry and sing beautifully. Even though he did both poorly, he loved to show off, and no one dared to laugh at him. If anyone had been bold enough to mock him or even smile, he would have had that person killed on the spot.
Even the Roman people who were not Christians feared and hated Nero. So they voted to have him put out of the way. But before they had a chance to do anything, Nero heard what they were planning, and in order to save himself the disgrace of being put to death by his own people he decided to kill himself. He was such a coward, however, that he couldn’t quite bring himself to plunge the sword into his heart. But as he hesitated, holding the sword to his breast and whimpering, his slave, impatient to finish the job, shoved the blade in. Thus was Rome rid of its worst ruler.
Even the Roman citizens who weren’t Christians feared and hated Nero. So, they voted to have him removed. But before they could do anything, Nero found out about their plan, and to avoid the shame of being killed by his own people, he decided to take his own life. He was so cowardly, though, that he couldn’t quite bring himself to drive the sword into his heart. As he hesitated, holding the sword to his chest and whimpering, his slave, eager to finish the job, pushed the blade in. This is how Rome got rid of its worst ruler.
So much for the first part of this “blood and thunder” story. Here is the second part:
So much for the first part of this "blood and thunder" story. Here's the second part:
The Jews in Jerusalem didn’t like to have Rome rule over them. They never had. But they were afraid to do much about it. But in the Year 70 A.D. they rebelled; that is, they said they would no longer obey Rome or pay her money. The emperor sent his son, who was named Titus, with an army to put an end to the rebellion, to punish them as if they were disobedient children.
The Jews in Jerusalem disliked having Rome in control. They always had. But they were scared to take significant action. Then, in the Year 70 CE, they revolted; they declared they would no longer follow Rome's rules or pay taxes. The emperor sent his son, Titus, with an army to crush the rebellion and punish them like disobedient children.
The Jews crowded into their city of Jerusalem to make a last stand against the Romans. But Titus destroyed that city completely and the Jews in it, a million of them, it is supposed. Then he robbed the great temple of all its valuable ornaments and brought them back to Rome.
The Jews gathered in their city of Jerusalem to make a final stand against the Romans. But Titus completely destroyed the city and the one million Jews inside it, or so it's believed. Then he looted the great temple of all its valuable treasures and brought them back to Rome.
To celebrate this victory over Jerusalem an arch was built in the Forum at Rome, and through this arch Titus and his army marched in triumph. On this arch was carved a procession, showing Titus leaving the city of Jerusalem with these ornaments. Chief among these ornaments was a golden seven-branched candlestick he had taken from the temple. To-day we see many copies in brass of this famous seven-branched candlestick. Perhaps you may have one in your home on the mantelpiece.
To celebrate this victory over Jerusalem, an arch was built in the Forum in Rome, and through this arch, Titus and his army marched in triumph. On this arch, there was a carving of a procession, showing Titus leaving the city of Jerusalem with these treasures. The most important of these treasures was a golden seven-branched candlestick he had taken from the temple. Today, we see many brass copies of this famous seven-branched candlestick. You might even have one in your home on the mantelpiece.
The city was rebuilt later, but most of the Jews who were left have ever since been living in all the other countries of the earth.
The city was rebuilt later, but most of the Jews who remained have since been living in countries all around the world.
Titus became emperor, but in spite of the way in which he had massacred so many Jews, he was not such a bad emperor as you might suppose. He thought he was doing right in killing these men because they had rebelled against Rome. But Titus had a rule of life, much like that the Boy Scouts now have. This rule was, “Do at least one good turn a day.”
Titus became emperor, and even though he had killed so many Jews, he wasn’t as bad of an emperor as you might think. He believed he was justified in killing these men because they had rebelled against Rome. However, Titus followed a personal code of conduct similar to what the Boy Scouts have today. His rule was, “Do at least one good turn a day.”
The third part of this story is the “thunder.”
The third part of this story is the "thunder."
In Italy there is a volcano named Vesuvius. You remember that “volcano” came from the name “Vulcan,” the blacksmith god, and people imagined that his forge in the heart of a volcano made the smoke and flame and ashes. From time to time this volcano, Vesuvius, thunders and quakes and spouts forth fire and throws up stones and gas and boils over with red-hot melted rock called lava. It is the hot inside of the earth exploding. Yet people build houses and towns near-by and live even on the sides of the volcano. Every once in a while their homes are destroyed when the volcano quakes or pours forth fire. Yet the same people go right back and build again in the same place!
In Italy, there's a volcano called Vesuvius. You know that the word "volcano" comes from "Vulcan," the god of blacksmiths, and people believed his forge in the heart of a volcano created the smoke, flames, and ashes. Occasionally, this volcano, Vesuvius, rumbles and shakes, ejecting fire, stones, gas, and overflowing with red-hot molten rock known as lava. It's the heated core of the earth erupting. Still, people construct houses and towns nearby and even live on the slopes of the volcano. Every now and then, their homes get destroyed when the volcano erupts or spews fire. Yet those same people return and rebuild right in the same spot!

Vesuvius erupting, Pompeii in foreground.
Vesuvius erupting, Pompeii in front.
There was at the time of Titus a little town named Pompeii near the base of Vesuvius. Wealthy Romans used to go there to spend the summer. Suddenly, one day in the year 79 A.D., just after Titus had become emperor, Vesuvius began to spout forth fire. The people living in Pompeii rushed for their lives, but they hadn’t time to get away. They were smothered with the gases from the volcano before they hardly had time to move and, falling down dead, were buried deep in a boiling rain of fire and ashes, just where they happened to be when the eruption, as it was called, took place.
There was a small town called Pompeii at the time of Titus, located near the base of Vesuvius. Wealthy Romans often went there to spend the summer. Suddenly, one day in the year 79 A.D., shortly after Titus became emperor, Vesuvius erupted and spewed fire. The people living in Pompeii tried to escape, but they didn’t have time to get away. They were overwhelmed by the gases from the volcano before they could move, and collapsing, they were buried deep in a scorching rain of fire and ash, right where they were when the eruption occurred.
The people and their houses lay buried beneath the ashes for nearly two thousand years, and in the course of time every one had forgotten there ever had been such a place. People came back as they had before and built houses over the spot where every one had forgotten there once was a city. Then one day a man was digging a well over the spot where Pompeii had once been. He dug up a man’s hand—no, not a real hand, but the hand of a statue. He told others, and they set to work and dug and dug to see what else they could find until the whole town was dug out. And now one can go to Pompeii and see it very much as it was in 79 A.D., before it had ever been destroyed.
The people and their homes were buried under ashes for nearly two thousand years, and over time, everyone forgot that there had ever been such a place. People returned as they had before and built houses over the spot where everyone had forgotten there once was a city. Then one day, a man was digging a well over the area where Pompeii had once existed. He uncovered a man’s hand—no, not a real hand, but the hand of a statue. He told others, and they started digging to see what else they could find until the entire town was excavated. Now you can visit Pompeii and see it much as it was in 79 CE, before it was ever destroyed.
There are houses of the Romans who went there to spend their vacations. There are shops and temples and palaces and public baths and the theater and the market place or forum. The streets were paved with blocks of lava, once melted stone. They still show ruts which were worn into them by the wheels of the chariots that the Romans used to drive. Stepping-stones were placed at some crossings, so that in case of heavy rains, when the streets were full of water, one could cross on them from curb to curb. These stepping-stones are still there. The floors of the houses were made of bits of colored stone to form pictures. They are still there. In the vestibule of one house, there is in the floor a mosaic picture of a dog. Under it are the Latin words, “Cave canem.” What does that mean? Can you guess? It means, “Look out for the dog!” That was a Roman’s idea of a joke two thousand years ago!
There are houses where Romans went to spend their vacations. There are shops, temples, palaces, public baths, a theater, and a marketplace or forum. The streets were paved with blocks of lava, which was once melted stone. They still show ruts worn into them by the wheels of chariots the Romans used to drive. Stepping-stones were placed at some crossings, so that during heavy rains, when the streets were flooded, people could cross from curb to curb. These stepping-stones are still there. The floors of the houses were made of pieces of colored stone arranged to form pictures. They are still there. In the entrance of one house, there is a mosaic of a dog in the floor. Under it are the Latin words, “Cave canem.” What does that mean? Can you guess? It means, “Look out for the dog!” That was a Roman's idea of a joke two thousand years ago!
The bones of the people who were caught and buried alive in the ashes were also found. There were also found bronze ornaments worn by the women, vases that decorated the home, lamps which they used to light the houses, pots and pans and dishes. Beds and chairs were found just as they had been buried. Still more remarkable, cakes were found on the table, a loaf of bread half eaten, meat ready to be cooked, a kettle on the fire with the ashes still underneath it—beans and peas and one egg unbroken—probably the oldest egg in the world!
The bones of people who were caught and buried alive in the ashes were also discovered. Bronze ornaments worn by women were found, along with vases that decorated homes, lamps used to light houses, and pots, pans, and dishes. Beds and chairs were found exactly as they were buried. Even more astonishing, cakes were found on the table, a half-eaten loaf of bread, meat ready to be cooked, a kettle on the fire with ashes still underneath it—beans and peas and one unbroken egg—likely the oldest egg in the world!
37
A Good Emperor and a Bad Son
A Good Emperor and a Bad Son
Have you ever said, “I don’t care,” when you really did care?
Have you ever said, “I don’t care,” when you actually did care?
I have. Every one has.
I have. Everyone has.
Perhaps you have been naughty and have been told you could have no dessert or must go to bed early, and you tossed your head and said, “I don’t care.”
Perhaps you’ve been misbehaving and were told you can’t have dessert or need to go to bed early, and you tossed your head and said, “I don’t care.”
Well, once upon a time there was a society or club formed of grown-up people who said they weren’t ever going to care what happened to them; whether it was good or whether it was bad would make no difference. I should call them the “Don’t Care Club,” but they called themselves “Stoics,” and they thought the way to be good was “not to care.”
Well, once upon a time, there was a group of adults who claimed they weren’t ever going to care about what happened to them; whether it was good or bad didn’t matter. I would call them the “Don’t Care Club,” but they called themselves “Stoics,” and they believed that the way to be good was “not to care.”
If a Stoic’s house burned down, he would say to himself and try to make himself believe, “I don’t care; it doesn’t matter.”
If a Stoic's house burned down, he'd tell himself and try to convince himself, "I don't care; it doesn't matter."
If some one gave him a million dollars, he would say, “I don’t care; it doesn’t matter.”
If someone gave him a million dollars, he would say, “I don’t care; it doesn’t matter.”
If he was told by the doctor he was going to die next week, he would say, “I don’t care; it doesn’t matter.”
If the doctor told him he was going to die next week, he would say, “I don’t care; it doesn’t matter.”
This Society of Stoics was started by a Greek philosopher named Zeno.
This Society of Stoics was founded by a Greek philosopher named Zeno.
Zeno lived in Athens later than those philosophers, Socrates and Plato, whom you have already heard about. Zeno said that the only way to be good and the only way to be happy was not to care for pleasure and not to mind pain or suffering but calmly to put up with everything, no matter how unpleasant or disagreeable it was, and the Stoics believed him. Even to-day people who bear troubles and pain and hardships without a murmur are called stoics.
Zeno lived in Athens after philosophers like Socrates and Plato, whom you've already heard about. Zeno taught that the only path to being good and happy was to not focus on pleasure and to not let pain or suffering get to you, but rather to calmly endure everything, no matter how unpleasant or difficult it was, and the Stoics believed in him. Even today, people who deal with troubles, pain, and hardships without complaining are called stoics.
One of the chief members of the society was a Roman emperor.
One of the main members of the society was a Roman emperor.
Rome’s worst emperor, Nero, had been dead a hundred years when there came to the throne this new emperor, who was just as good as Nero was bad. This emperor was named Marcus Aurelius. Although he was so very good and pious, he was not a Christian. Indeed, Marcus Aurelius treated the Christians terribly, as they had been treated terribly by the previous emperors, for he thought them traitors to the empire.
Rome’s worst emperor, Nero, had been dead a hundred years when this new emperor came to power, and he was just as good as Nero was bad. This emperor was named Marcus Aurelius. Although he was very good and virtuous, he was not a Christian. In fact, Marcus Aurelius treated Christians horribly, just like previous emperors had, because he saw them as traitors to the empire.
At this time most of the Romans had very little religion of any sort. They were not Christians, but neither did they put much faith in their own gods, Jupiter and Juno and the rest. They honored them because they were brought up to honor them and because they thought if they didn’t honor them they might have bad luck, so they took no chances. But instead of believing in such gods, people usually believed in the teachings of some wise man or philosopher and obeyed more or less the rules he made. Zeno was one of these philosophers, and the Stoics were the members of this society.
At this time, most Romans had very little religion of any kind. They weren't Christians, but they didn't really believe in their own gods either, like Jupiter and Juno and the others. They honored these gods because they were raised to do so and thought that if they didn’t, they might have bad luck, so they played it safe. Instead of having faith in those gods, people typically followed the teachings of some wise man or philosopher and more or less obeyed the rules he set. Zeno was one of these philosophers, and the Stoics were the members of this group.
Although Marcus Aurelius was an emperor, he would rather have been a Stoic philosopher or a priest. Although he had to be a soldier and a general, he would rather have been a writer. When he was off, fighting with his army, he carried his writing-materials with him, and he would go to his tent at night and write out his thoughts. These thoughts he called his “Meditations.” Here is one of the things he wrote:
Although Marcus Aurelius was an emperor, he would have preferred to be a Stoic philosopher or a priest. Even though he had to be a soldier and a general, he would have rather been a writer. When he was away, fighting with his army, he took his writing materials with him and would go to his tent at night to jot down his thoughts. He referred to these thoughts as his “Meditations.” Here is one of the things he wrote:
When you find you do not want to get up early in the morning, make this short speech to yourself. I am getting up now to do the business of a man. Was I made to do nothing but doze and keep warm under the covers?
When you don't feel like getting up early in the morning, say this short speech to yourself: I'm getting up now to handle my responsibilities. Was I meant to do nothing but sleep and stay cozy under the blankets?
That was written long years ago, yet your father might have told you the same thing this morning.
That was written many years ago, yet your dad could have said the same thing to you this morning.
People read this book of Marcus Aurelius to-day, either in the Greek in which it was written or translated into English.
People read this book by Marcus Aurelius today, either in the original Greek it was written in or translated into English.
A great many of Marcus Aurelius’ sayings seem almost as if they might have been in the Bible. Indeed, some people keep his book by their bedside as if it were a Bible.
A lot of Marcus Aurelius' quotes feel like they could have come straight from the Bible. In fact, some people keep his book on their nightstand as if it were scripture.
One of his rules was, “Forgive your enemies,” and he seemed almost glad to have enemies so that he might have a chance to forgive them. Indeed, he took such a special delight in forgiving his enemies that he even went out of his way to do so. Though Marcus Aurelius was not a Christian, nevertheless he was more Christian in the way he acted than some of the later emperors who were supposed to be Christians.
One of his rules was, “Forgive your enemies,” and he seemed almost happy to have enemies so he could forgive them. In fact, he took such joy in forgiving his enemies that he even went out of his way to do it. Although Marcus Aurelius wasn’t a Christian, he acted more like one than some of the later emperors who were meant to be Christians.
But like many people who are very good themselves, Marcus Aurelius was unable to bring up his son to be so. His son was named Commodus, and Commodus was just as bad as his father was good. He may have been bored when a child by too many of his father’s instructions, for when he grew up and was able to choose for himself and do as he pleased, instead of following Zeno and joining the Stoics, he joined the society of another philosopher called Epicurus.
But like many people who are really good themselves, Marcus Aurelius couldn't raise his son to be the same way. His son was named Commodus, and Commodus was just as bad as his father was good. He might have been bored as a child by his father's endless teachings, because when he grew up and could make his own choices, instead of following Zeno and joining the Stoics, he became part of another philosopher's group called Epicurus.
Epicurus had lived about the same time as Zeno. But he had taught what at first seems almost the opposite of what Zeno taught. Epicurus said that the chief end and aim of man and the only good in the world was pleasure; but, said he, the pleasure must be of the right kind. Nowadays people who are very fond of eating nice things, whose whole thought in life is the pleasure of eating, are called “epicures.”
Epicurus lived around the same time as Zeno. However, he taught something that seems almost the opposite of Zeno's ideas. Epicurus claimed that the main purpose of life and the only true good in the world is pleasure; but, he added that the pleasure must be the right kind. Today, people who really enjoy eating delicious food, whose main focus in life is the joy of eating, are called "epicures."
Commodus’s one thought was pleasure, and the worst kind of pleasure at that. A friend of mine thought Marcus Aurelius was such a fine man that he named his son after him, “Marcus Aurelius Jones,” but when the son grew up he was not at all like his namesake. The name “Commodus” would have suited him much better, for instead of being good and pious, he thought of nothing but pleasure and he was so bad that he ended in jail.
Commodus was only focused on pleasure, and not just any pleasure, but the worst kind. A friend of mine admired Marcus Aurelius so much that he named his son after him, “Marcus Aurelius Jones,” but as the boy grew up, he turned out to be nothing like his namesake. The name “Commodus” would have fit him much better because instead of being good and virtuous, he thought about nothing but pleasure, and he ended up in jail because he was so corrupt.
Commodus thought nothing of giving his people a good government; he only thought of giving himself a good time. He was an athlete and had beautiful muscles and a handsome figure, of which he was so proud that he had a statue made of himself. The statue showed him as the strong and muscular god Hercules. Commodus made the people worship him as if he were this god. Just to show off his muscles and his muscular ability, he himself took part in prize-fights—quite bad taste for an emperor. He poisoned or killed any one who found fault with or criticized him. He led a wild and dissipated life, but at last he met the end he deserved. He was strangled to death by a wrestler.
Commodus had no interest in providing his people with good governance; he was only focused on enjoying himself. He was an athlete with beautiful muscles and a handsome physique, which he was so proud of that he had a statue made of himself. The statue depicted him as the strong and muscular god Hercules. Commodus made the people worship him as though he were this god. To show off his muscles and strength, he even participated in prize fights—definitely in poor taste for an emperor. He poisoned or killed anyone who criticized him. He lived a wild and reckless life, but eventually, he got the end he deserved. He was strangled to death by a wrestler.
Lycurgus would have said again:
Lycurgus would say again:
“I told you so.”
"I told you."
38
I — H — — S — — — — V — — — — —
I — H — — S — — — — V — — — — —
The name of this story I’m going to put at the end, for you wouldn’t know what it means, anyway, until you have heard the story, and so it’s no use looking ahead.
The name of this story will be at the end, because you won't understand what it means until you've heard the story, so there's no point in looking ahead.
All through the years since Christ was crucified, those who said they believed in Christ had been terribly treated—“persecuted,” we call it—because they were Christians. They had been flogged; they had been stoned; they had been torn with iron hooks; they had been roasted and burned to death. Yet, strange as it may seem, in spite of this terrible treatment, more and more people were becoming Christians every day. They believed so strongly in life after death, and they believed that they would be so much happier after death if they died for Christ’s sake, that they seemed even glad to suffer and to be killed. But at last the emperor himself put a stop to all these persecutions. This is how it happened.
All through the years since Christ was crucified, those who claimed to believe in Him were treated horribly—what we call “persecuted”—just for being Christians. They were whipped, stoned, brutally torn apart with iron hooks, and even roasted alive. Yet, strangely enough, despite this awful treatment, more and more people became Christians every day. They believed strongly in life after death and thought they would be much happier after they died for Christ’s sake, which made them seem almost glad to suffer and die. But eventually, the emperor himself put an end to all these persecutions. Here’s how it happened.
About the year 300 A.D. Rome had an emperor by the name of Constantine. Constantine was not a Christian. His gods were the old Roman gods. He probably did not put much faith in them, however.
About the year 300 CE Rome had an emperor named Constantine. Constantine was not a Christian. He worshipped the old Roman gods. However, he likely didn't have much faith in them.
Well, once upon a time Constantine was fighting with an enemy when he dreamed one night that he saw in the sky a flaming cross. Beneath this cross were written the Latin words, “In hoc signo vinces.” In English this is, “In this sign thou shalt conquer.” Constantine thought this meant that if he carried the Christian cross into battle he would conquer. He thought it would at least be worth while to give the Christian God a trial. So he had his soldiers carry the cross, and he did win the battle. Then immediately he became a Christian himself and asked every one in the Roman Empire to become a Christian also. From that time on, all the Roman emperors who came after Constantine, all except one, were Christians.
Well, once upon a time, Constantine was fighting an enemy when he dreamt one night that he saw a flaming cross in the sky. Beneath this cross were the Latin words, “In hoc signo vinces.” In English, this means, “In this sign, you shall conquer.” Constantine believed this meant that if he carried the Christian cross into battle, he would win. He figured it would be worth a shot to give the Christian God a try. So, he had his soldiers carry the cross, and he won the battle. Then, he immediately became a Christian himself and asked everyone in the Roman Empire to become Christians as well. From that point on, all the Roman emperors who came after Constantine, except for one, were Christians.
To celebrate Constantine’s victory the Roman Senate built a triumphal arch in the Forum of Rome and called it the Arch of Constantine. If has three openings; the Arch of Titus has only one.
To celebrate Constantine’s victory, the Roman Senate built a triumphal arch in the Forum of Rome and named it the Arch of Constantine. It has three openings; the Arch of Titus has only one.
Constantine’s mother was named Helena. She was one of the very first to become a Christian and be baptized. Then she gave up her life to Christian works and built churches at Bethlehem and on the Mount of Olives. It is said that she went to Palestine and found the actual cross on which Christ had been crucified three hundred years before and sent part of it to Rome. When she died she was made a saint, and so she is now called St. Helena.
Constantine's mother was named Helena. She was one of the first to become a Christian and get baptized. After that, she dedicated her life to Christian work and built churches in Bethlehem and on the Mount of Olives. It's said that she traveled to Palestine and located the actual cross on which Christ was crucified three hundred years earlier, and she sent part of it to Rome. When she passed away, she was canonized as a saint, so she is now known as St. Helena.
Constantine built a church over the spot where St. Peter was supposed to have been crucified. Many years later, this church was torn down so that a much larger and grander church to St. Peter might be built there.
Constantine built a church at the site where St. Peter was believed to have been crucified. Many years later, this church was demolished to make way for a much larger and more impressive church dedicated to St. Peter.
But Constantine did not care for Rome. He preferred to live in another city in the Eastern part of the Roman Empire. This city was called Byzantium. So he moved from Rome to Byzantium and made that city his capital. Byzantium was called New Rome, and then the name was changed to Constantine’s city. In Greek, the word for “city” is “polis.” We see the word used in Annapolis and Indianapolis. So Constantine’s City became Constantinepolis, and then shortened to Constantinople.
But Constantine wasn’t interested in Rome. He preferred to live in a different city in the eastern part of the Roman Empire. This city was called Byzantium. So he moved from Rome to Byzantium and made it his capital. Byzantium was known as New Rome, and then the name was changed to Constantine’s city. In Greek, the word for “city” is “polis.” We see this word used in Annapolis and Indianapolis. So Constantine’s City became Constantinepolis, which was later shortened to Constantinople.
Hardly had the Roman Empire become Christian before a quarrel arose between those Christians who believed one thing and those who believed another. The chief thing they quarreled about was whether Christ was equal to God the Father or not equal to Him. Constantine called the two disagreeing sides together at a place called Nicæa to settle the question. There the leaders of each side argued the matter hotly. Finally, it was decided that the Christian Church should believe that God the Son and God the Father were equal. Then they agreed to put what they believed in words. This was called a creed, which means “believe,” and because it was made at Nicæa it was known as the Nicene Creed, which many Christians still say every Sunday.
Hardly had the Roman Empire become Christian before a conflict arose between Christians who believed one thing and those who believed another. The main issue they argued about was whether Christ was equal to God the Father or not. Constantine brought the two opposing sides together at a place called Nicæa to resolve the question. There, the leaders of each side argued passionately. In the end, it was decided that the Christian Church should believe that God the Son and God the Father were equal. Then they agreed to put their beliefs into words. This was called a creed, which means “believe,” and because it was created at Nicæa, it became known as the Nicene Creed, which many Christians still recite every Sunday.
Before the time of Constantine, there were no weekly holidays. Sunday was no different from any other day. People worked or did just the same things on Sunday as they did on other days. Constantine thought Christians should have one day a week for the worship of God—a “holy day,” or holiday, as we call it—so he made Sunday the Christian day of rest, a “holy day” such as Saturday was for the Jews.
Before Constantine's time, there were no weekly holidays. Sunday was just like any other day. People worked or did the same activities on Sunday as they did on other days. Constantine believed Christians should have one day a week for worshiping God—what we now call a “holy day” or holiday—so he established Sunday as the Christian day of rest, similar to Saturday being the holy day for Jews.
But although Constantine was head of the Roman Empire, there was another man whom all Christians throughout the world looked to as their spiritual head. This man was the Bishop of Rome. In Latin he was called “papa,” which means the same thing in Latin that it does in English, “father.” So the bishop of Rome was called “papa,” and this became “pope.” St Peter was supposed to have been the first Bishop of Rome. For many centuries the pope was the spiritual ruler of all Christians everywhere, no matter in what country they lived.
But even though Constantine was the leader of the Roman Empire, there was another man whom all Christians around the world regarded as their spiritual leader. This man was the Bishop of Rome. In Latin, he was called “papa,” which means the same thing in Latin as it does in English, “father.” So, the Bishop of Rome was referred to as “papa,” and this evolved into “pope.” St. Peter is believed to have been the first Bishop of Rome. For many centuries, the pope was the spiritual authority for all Christians, regardless of what country they lived in.
As now you know what the name of this story means I’m putting it here:
As you now know what the title of this story means, I’m putting it here:
In Hoc Signo Vinces
In this sign, you will conquer.
39
Our Tough Ancestors
Our Resilient Ancestors
But Rome with the Roman Empire had had her day. She had risen as high as she could. It was her turn to fall. She had become as large as she ever was to be. It was her turn to be conquered. But you cannot guess what people were to do the conquering and to be next in power.
But Rome, along with the Roman Empire, had its time. It had reached its peak. Now, it was destined to decline. It had grown as much as it ever would. It was time for her to be overthrown. But you can’t imagine who would do the conquering and take power next.
When I was a boy there was a gang of toughs who lived down by the gas-house and railroad tracks. They were ragged, unwashed, unschooled, but terrible fighters. Their leader was known to us as Mug Mike, and the very mention of him and his gang struck terror to our souls. Every now and then they paid our neighborhood a visit. Once we had offered fight, but with such terrible results that ever after at word of their approach the alarm would be sounded and we would hide indoors.
When I was a kid, there was a gang of tough guys who hung out by the gas station and the train tracks. They were raggedy, dirty, and uneducated, but really good fighters. Their leader was known to us as Mug Mike, and just hearing his name sent chills down our spines. Now and then, they would come to our neighborhood. Once we tried to stand up to them, but it went so badly that from then on, whenever we heard they were coming, we sounded the alarm and hid inside.
For ages there had been such a gang of half-civilized toughs living on the northern borders of the Roman Empire. Every now and then they tried to cross over the border into the Roman lands, and the Romans had to be constantly fighting them to keep them back where they belonged. Julius Cæsar had fought with them. So had Marcus Aurelius and so had Constantine. These wild and warlike people were called Teutons and—you may be shocked to hear it, but—they are the ancestors of most of us!
For ages, there had been a group of half-civilized toughs living on the northern borders of the Roman Empire. Every now and then, they tried to cross into the Roman lands, and the Romans had to constantly fight to keep them where they belonged. Julius Caesar had battled them. So had Marcus Aurelius and Constantine. These wild and warlike people were called Teutons, and—you might be surprised to hear this—they are the ancestors of most of us!
They had light hair and blue eyes; that is, they were what we call blonds. The Greeks and Romans and other people who lived around the Mediterranean Sea had black hair and dark eyes. They were what we call brunettes. If you have light or brown hair, you are probably a Teuton. If you have black hair, you are probably not.
They had light hair and blue eyes; in other words, they were what we now call blondes. The Greeks, Romans, and other people living around the Mediterranean Sea had black hair and dark eyes. They fit the category we refer to as brunettes. If you have light or brown hair, you’re likely a Teuton. If you have black hair, you're probably not.
The Teutons were white people, and they were Aryans, but they were uneducated toughs and could neither read nor write.
The Teutons were white people and they were Aryans, but they were uneducated toughs who could neither read nor write.
They wore skins of animals instead of clothes made of cloth. They lived in huts made of wood, sometimes of branches woven together—like a large basket. The women raised vegetables and took care of the cows and horses. The men did the hunting and fighting and blacksmithing. Blacksmithing was very important, for the blacksmith made the swords and spears with which they fought and the tools with which they worked. That is why the name “Smith” was so honored among them.
They wore animal skins instead of fabric clothes. They lived in huts made of wood, sometimes using branches woven together—like a big basket. The women grew vegetables and took care of the cows and horses. The men were responsible for hunting, fighting, and blacksmithing. Blacksmithing was crucial because the blacksmith created the swords and spears they used in battle and the tools they needed for work. That’s why the name “Smith” was highly respected among them.
When the men went to battle they wore the heads of animals they had killed, an ox’s head, horns and all, or the head of a wolf or bear or fox. This was to make themselves look fierce and to frighten the enemy.
When the men went into battle, they wore the heads of animals they had killed, like an ox’s head, complete with horns, or the head of a wolf, bear, or fox. This was to make themselves look fierce and scare the enemy.

Teuton warrior.
German warrior.
Bravery was the chief thing the Teuton thought good. A man might lie, he might steal, he might even commit murder, but if he was a brave warrior, he was called a “good” man.
Bravery was the most important quality that the Teuton valued. A man could lie, he could steal, and he could even kill, but if he was a brave warrior, he was considered a “good” man.
The Teutons did not have a king. They elected their chiefs, and of course they always chose the man who was the bravest and strongest. But he could not make his son ruler after him. So he was more like a president than a king.
The Teutons didn't have a king. They elected their leaders, and they always chose the bravest and strongest man. But he couldn't pass the position down to his son. So, he was more like a president than a king.
The Teutons had an entirely different set of gods from those of Greece and Rome. Their chief god, as you might guess, was the god of war, and they called him Woden. Woden was also the god of the sky. He was like the two Greek gods, Jupiter and Mars, put together. Woden was supposed to live in a wonderful palace in the sky called Valhalla, and many tales are told of the wonderful things he did and of the adventures he had. Wednesday, which was once Wodensday, is named after him. That is why there is a letter “d” in this word, although we don’t pronounce it.
The Teutons had a completely different set of gods compared to those of Greece and Rome. Their main god, as you might expect, was the god of war, and they called him Woden. Woden was also the god of the sky. He was a combination of the two Greek gods, Jupiter and Mars. Woden was said to live in a magnificent palace in the sky called Valhalla, and many stories are told about the incredible things he did and the adventures he experienced. Wednesday, which used to be Wodensday, is named after him. That’s why there’s a “d” in this word, even though we don’t pronounce it.
After Woden, Thor was the next most important god. He was the god of thunder and lightning. He carried a hammer with which he fought great giants who lived in the far-off cold lands and were called “ice-giants.” Thursday, which was once Thorsday, is named after him.
After Woden, Thor was the next most important god. He was the god of thunder and lightning. He carried a hammer that he used to fight the great giants who lived in the distant cold lands known as "ice-giants." Thursday, which was once Thor's day, is named after him.
Another god was named Tiu, and from his name we get Tuesday, and another Freya, from whom we get Friday, so that four out of seven of our days are named after Teuton gods, in spite of the fact that we are—most of us—Christians and no longer believe in these gods.
Another god was named Tiu, and from his name we get Tuesday, and another was Freya, from whom we get Friday, so four out of seven of our days are named after Germanic gods, even though most of us are Christians now and no longer believe in these gods.
Of the other three days of the week, Sunday and Monday of course are named after the sun and moon, and Saturday is named after a Greek god, Saturn.
Of the other three days of the week, Sunday and Monday are named after the sun and moon, and Saturday is named after the Greek god Saturn.
From these wild people all fair-haired people to-day are said to be descended—the English, French, German, and such of us whose forefathers are English or French or German.
From these wild people, all fair-haired people today are said to be descended—the English, French, Germans, and others whose ancestors are English, French, or German.
About the Year 400 A.D. these Teuton toughs were becoming particularly troublesome to the Romans. They began to push their way down into the northern part of the Roman Empire, and after a few years the Romans could hold them back no longer. Two of these Teuton gangs, or tribes, as they were called, went over into Britain, and the Romans who were living there found it wisest to get out, go back to Rome, and leave the country to the Teutons.
Around the year 400 CE, these tough Teutons were becoming a major problem for the Romans. They started moving into the northern part of the Roman Empire, and after a few years, the Romans could no longer stop them. Two of these Teuton tribes crossed into Britain, and the Romans living there decided it was best to retreat, return to Rome, and leave the territory to the Teutons.
These tribes who settled in Britain were known as Angles and Saxons. So the country came to be called the land of the Angles, or, for short, “Angle-land.” After the words “Angle-land” were said over for many years, they became “England,” which is what we call the country to-day. The people of England are still known by the full name “Anglo-Saxons,” and this is the name by which we call everything descended from these old Teuton tribes of Angles and Saxons who settled in Britain about 400 A.D.
These tribes that settled in Britain were known as the Angles and Saxons. As a result, the country became known as the land of the Angles, or simply “Angle-land.” After the term “Angle-land” was used for many years, it evolved into “England,” which is what we call the country today. The people of England are still referred to by the full name “Anglo-Saxons,” and this is the name we use for everything that comes from these ancient Germanic tribes of Angles and Saxons who settled in Britain around 400 A.D.
Another gang or tribe called the Vandals went into Gaul. Gaul is where France is now. Then they kept on down into Spain, stealing, smashing, and burning like Mug Mike’s gang of toughs on Hallowe’en. They crossed over by boats into Africa. They injured or destroyed everything they came upon. So to-day when any one damages or destroys property wickedly, we call him a vandal. If you cut up your desk, tear your books, or scratch names on walls or fences, you, too, are a vandal.
Another group called the Vandals moved into Gaul, which is now France. They then continued on into Spain, stealing, smashing, and burning like a gang of toughs on Halloween. They crossed over by boat to Africa, causing damage or destruction to everything in their path. So today, when someone damages or destroys property maliciously, we refer to them as a vandal. If you deface your desk, tear your books, or scratch names on walls or fences, you’re a vandal too.
A tribe called the Franks followed the Vandals into Gaul, and there they stayed, giving the name “France” to that country.
A tribe known as the Franks followed the Vandals into Gaul, and they settled there, naming the country “France.”
The Teutons north of Italy were the Goths. They had a leader by the name of Alaric. He was the “Mug Mike” of the gang of Goths. Alaric and his Goths crossed over the mountains into Italy and robbed or destroyed everything of value they could lay their hands on. They then entered Rome and carried away whatever they wanted, and the Romans could not stop them. But the worst was yet to come.
The Teutons north of Italy were the Goths. They had a leader named Alaric. He was the "Mug Mike" of the Goth gang. Alaric and his Goths crossed the mountains into Italy and looted or destroyed everything valuable they could find. They then entered Rome and took whatever they wanted, and the Romans couldn't stop them. But the worst was still to come.

40
White Toughs and Yellow Toughs Meet
the Champions of the World
White Toughs and Yellow Toughs Meet
the Champions of the World
The Teutons were wild toughs but they were white.
The Teutons were fierce tough guys, but they were white.
Farther north of the Teutons and to the east was a tribe of people who were still more savage and fierce. They were called Huns. They lived far off in the forests and wilds way beyond the Teutons, in a part of the country that no one then knew much about.
Farther north of the Teutons and to the east was a tribe that was even more savage and fierce. They were called Huns. They lived deep in the forests and wilderness, far beyond the Teutons, in a part of the country that no one knew much about at the time.
The Huns were, we think, not white as the Teutons were, but yellow. Even the Teutons themselves, fierce fighters though they were, feared the Huns, and it was chiefly because they were afraid of them and wanted to get away from them as far as they could that the Teutons went over the borders into the Roman Empire. It was much easier to fight the Romans than it was to fight the Huns.
The Huns were, in our opinion, not white like the Teutons, but yellow. Even the Teutons, fierce warriors as they were, were afraid of the Huns. It was mainly out of fear and the desire to escape as far from them as possible that the Teutons crossed into the Roman Empire. It was much easier to battle the Romans than to take on the Huns.
The Huns seemed more like wild beasts than human beings. Their leader was a dreadful creature named Attila. He boasted that nothing ever grew again where his horse had trod. He and his Huns had conquered and laid waste the country all the way from the East almost to Paris. At last the Teutons made a stand against them and fought a great battle at a place not so very far from Paris, a place called Châlons.
The Huns seemed more like wild animals than people. Their leader was a terrifying man named Attila. He bragged that nothing ever grew again where his horse had walked. He and his Huns had conquered and devastated the land all the way from the East nearly to Paris. Finally, the Teutons stood up to them and fought a major battle not too far from Paris, in a place called Châlons.
The Teutons fought desperately; they fought madly. It was white toughs against yellow toughs, and the Huns were beaten. It was lucky they were beaten, for if they had won, these dreadful wild, yellow people might have conquered and ruled the world. The white toughs were bad enough, but the yellow would have been worse. So the battle of Châlons, 451 A.D., is written in history in capital letters and large figures—CHÂLONS 451.
The Teutons fought fiercely; they fought like crazy. It was white toughs against yellow toughs, and the Huns were defeated. It was a good thing they were defeated, because if they had won, these terrifying wild, yellow people might have conquered and ruled the world. The white toughs were bad enough, but the yellow ones would have been worse. So the battle of Châlons, 451 CE, is recorded in history in bold letters and large numbers—CHALONS 451.
After Attila and his Huns had been beaten at Châlons they left the Teutons alone, but they then went after the Romans. Turning back they went down into Italy, where there was no one able to stop them. They destroyed everything as they moved on. The people of the country didn’t even attempt to fight. They thought the Huns were monsters and simply fled before them. So on to Rome the Huns went.
After Attila and his Huns were defeated at Châlons, they left the Teutons alone and then went after the Romans. They turned back and headed into Italy, where no one could stop them. They destroyed everything in their path. The local people didn’t even try to fight; they saw the Huns as monsters and just ran away. So, the Huns continued on to Rome.
Now, there was at Rome at this time a Pope named Leo I, which means Lion. Leo, of course, was neither a soldier nor a fighting man, but he and his cardinals and bishops went out from Rome to meet Attila. They were not clad in armor, and none of them carried any weapons with which to fight. The pope and those with him were dressed in gorgeous robes and richly colored garments. It seemed as if they must be slaughtered by Attila and his Huns like lambs before wolves.
Now, at this time in Rome, there was a Pope named Leo I, which means Lion. Leo wasn’t a soldier or a fighter, but he and his cardinals and bishops left Rome to meet Attila. They weren’t wearing armor, and none of them had weapons to fight with. The pope and his companions were dressed in beautiful robes and brightly colored garments. It looked like they were bound to be slaughtered by Attila and his Huns like lambs before wolves.
But something strange happened when Attila and the pope met; exactly what no one knows. Perhaps Attila was awed by the pomp and splendor of those Christians. Perhaps he feared what Heaven might do to him if he destroyed those holy beings who had come out to meet him as if from heaven. At any rate, he did not destroy them, nor did he enter Rome, but turned about and left Italy, left it for good and all, and he and his Huns returned to the unknown land to the north from which they had come.
But something strange happened when Attila and the pope met; exactly what nobody knows. Maybe Attila was impressed by the grandeur of those Christians. Maybe he was afraid of what Heaven might do to him if he harmed those holy figures who had come out to greet him as if they were celestial beings. In any case, he didn’t destroy them, nor did he enter Rome, but instead turned around and left Italy, permanently. He and his Huns returned to the unknown land to the north from which they had come.
Now that the dreaded Attila was out of the way, the Vandals in Africa saw their chance to attack Rome. Attila had barely left Italy before the Vandals crossed over from Africa and sailed up the Tiber to Rome. They captured the city without any difficulty, helped themselves to everything they wanted, and carried away all Rome’s treasures.
Now that the feared Attila was gone, the Vandals in Africa saw their opportunity to attack Rome. Attila had barely left Italy when the Vandals crossed over from Africa and sailed up the Tiber to Rome. They took the city easily, helped themselves to whatever they wanted, and took away all of Rome's treasures.
Poor old Rome! She was at last beaten, beaten for good! She had been the Champion for a great many years. But now all her strength was gone. She was old and weak and no longer able to defend herself against these gangs of toughs. Rome’s last emperor had the high-sounding name “Romulus Augustulus,” the same name as the first king, Romulus, with the addition of Augustulus, which means the little Augustus. But in spite of his high-sounding name, Romulus Augustulus could do nothing. He was like the little boy living in the marble house on the avenue, the little boy with curls and a velvet suit, whom Mug Mike caught out one day and—you can guess the rest. “Great Cæsar’s ghost!” How Cæsar’s ghost must have felt!
Poor old Rome! She was finally defeated, defeated for good! She had been the Champion for many years. But now all her strength was gone. She was old and weak and no longer able to defend herself against these gangs of tough guys. Rome’s last emperor had the grand name “Romulus Augustulus,” the same name as the first king, Romulus, with the addition of Augustulus, which means the little Augustus. But despite his impressive name, Romulus Augustulus could do nothing. He was like the little boy living in the marble house on the avenue, the little boy with curls and a velvet suit, whom Mug Mike caught out one day—and you can guess the rest. “Great Cæsar’s ghost!” How Cæsar’s ghost must have felt!
It was the Year 476 that Rome was beaten. The western half of the empire, of which Rome had been the capital, broke up into pieces, and the pieces were ruled over by Teutons. Like Humpty Dumpty, Rome had had a great fall, and all the king’s horses and all the king’s men couldn’t put it together again. Only the eastern part, of which Constantinople was the capital, still went on. This eastern half was not conquered by the barbarians, and it still kept going for nearly a thousand years longer until—but wait till we come to that time in history.
It was the year 476 when Rome was defeated. The western half of the empire, which Rome had been the capital of, broke apart, and the fragments were ruled by Teutons. Like Humpty Dumpty, Rome had a huge downfall, and all the king’s horses and all the king’s men couldn’t put it back together again. Only the eastern part, with Constantinople as its capital, continued on. This eastern half wasn’t conquered by the barbarians, and it persisted for nearly a thousand more years until—but let’s hold off until we get to that point in history.
People speak of this date, 476, as the end of Ancient History. After Ancient History, there was a time over five hundred years long which was known as the Dark Ages—the Night-time of History. The Dark Ages lasted from 476 to about 1000 A.D. These centuries are called the Dark Ages, because during that long time the Teutons, those uneducated toughs who were unable even to read and write, were the chief people in Europe, and they ruled over those who had once been the educated and cultured people.
People refer to the year 476 as the end of Ancient History. After Ancient History, there was a period lasting over five hundred years known as the Dark Ages—the nighttime of History. The Dark Ages lasted from 476 to about 1000 CE These centuries are called the Dark Ages because, during that long time, the Teutons, those uneducated toughs who couldn't even read or write, were the dominant people in Europe, ruling over those who had once been educated and cultured.
The Teutons, though such rough toughs, barbarians as they were called, were, strange to say, quick to learn many things from the Romans whom they had conquered. Even before they had conquered Rome, most of the Teutons had already become Christians.
The Teutons, despite being considered rough barbarians, were surprisingly quick to learn many things from the Romans they had defeated. Even before they conquered Rome, most of the Teutons had already converted to Christianity.
Of course they had to learn the Latin language in order to talk to their subjects. But they changed the Latin a good deal and mixed it with their own language. This mixture of their own language with the Latin at last became Italian. The Teutons who went to Spain in a like way mixed their language with the Latin, and this mixture was Spanish. In France the mixture of the two languages became French.
Of course, they had to learn Latin to communicate with their subjects. But they changed Latin quite a bit and mixed it with their own language. This blend of their language with Latin eventually became Italian. The Teutons who went to Spain similarly mixed their language with Latin, creating what became Spanish. In France, the combination of the two languages resulted in French.
In Britain, however, the Anglo-Saxons would have nothing to do with the Romans and would not use the Roman language but kept their own language. After a while this language of the Anglo-Saxons was called English. The Anglo-Saxons also kept their own religion, and they worshiped Thor and Woden and their other gods until about one hundred years later, or about 600 A.D.
In Britain, the Anglo-Saxons rejected the Romans and chose not to adopt the Roman language, sticking with their own instead. Eventually, this language spoken by the Anglo-Saxons became known as English. They also maintained their traditional religion, worshiping Thor, Woden, and their other gods until around a hundred years later, or about 600 A.D.
At that time some English slaves were being sold in the slave-market at Rome. They were very handsome. The pope saw them and asked who they were.
At that time, some English slaves were being sold in the slave market in Rome. They were very good-looking. The pope saw them and asked who they were.
“They are Angles,” he was told.
"They're angels," he was told.
“Angles!” exclaimed he; “they are handsome enough to be ’angels,’ and they should certainly be Christians.”
“Angles!” he exclaimed; “they’re good-looking enough to be 'angels,' and they should definitely be Christians.”
So he sent some missionaries to England to convert the English; to change Angles to Angels. So at last the English, too, became Christians.
So he sent some missionaries to England to convert the English and turn Angles into Angels. Eventually, the English became Christians as well.
41
Nightfall
Nighttime
It was 500 o’clock by History Time.
It was 500 o'clock by History Time.
Night was coming on.
Night was falling.
The Dark Ages had begun.
The Dark Ages have started.
At least, that is what people call it now. But people didn’t call it so then.
At least, that’s what people call it now. But people didn’t call it that back then.
Crazy people don’t think they are crazy.
Crazy people don’t believe they’re crazy.
Ignorant people don’t think they are ignorant.
Ignorant people don’t realize they’re ignorant.
So the Dark Ages didn’t think they were dark.
So the Dark Ages didn't see themselves as dark.
The ignorant Teutons were ruling over the pieces of the Western Empire.
The clueless Teutons were in control of the fragments of the Western Empire.
At Constantinople, however, a Roman was still ruling over the Eastern Empire. This Roman was named Justinian. Now, up to this time there had been a great many rules or laws by which the people were governed. But there were so many of these rules and they were so mixed up that one law would tell you you could do one thing and another would tell you you couldn’t. It was as if your mother said you could stay up till nine o’clock to-night and your father said you must go to bed at eight. It was hard for people to tell, therefore, what one must do and what one must not do.
In Constantinople, a Roman was still in charge of the Eastern Empire. This Roman was named Justinian. Up until that time, there had been lots of rules or laws governing the people. However, there were so many of these rules, and they were so confusing that one law would say you could do one thing, while another would say you couldn’t. It was like if your mom said you could stay up until nine o’clock tonight, but your dad said you had to go to bed at eight. As a result, it was hard for people to know what they were supposed to do and what they weren’t supposed to do.
In order to untangle this snarl, Justinian had a set of laws made for the government of his people, and many of these were so good and so just that they are still the law to-day. If you notice that Justinian begins with “Just,” this will help you to remember that he was the one who made just laws.
To solve this mess, Justinian created a new set of laws for governing his people, many of which were so fair and effective that they remain in use today. If you pay attention to the fact that Justinian starts with "Just," it’ll remind you that he was the one who established just laws.
Another thing Justinian did that has lasted to the present time. He built in Constantinople a very beautiful church called Santa Sophia. Though it is no longer a church, it is still standing after all these years and is a beautiful sight to see. Still another thing he did which you could never guess. It had nothing to do with war or law or buildings.
Another thing Justinian did that has lasted to this day was build a beautiful church in Constantinople called Santa Sophia. Even though it’s no longer a church, it still stands strong after all these years and is a stunning sight to behold. There’s also something else he did that you might not expect. It had nothing to do with war, law, or construction.
Travelers from the Far East, where China now is, had brought back tales of a wonderful caterpillar that wound itself up with a fine, thin thread over a mile long, and they told stories of how the Chinese unwound this thread and wove it into cloth of the finest and smoothest kind. This thread, as you might guess, was called silk, and the caterpillar that made it was called the silkworm. People in Europe had seen this beautiful silk cloth, but how it was made had been a mystery—a secret. They thought it so wonderfully beautiful that it was supposed to have been made by fairies or elves or even sent down from heaven. Justinian found out about these caterpillars and had men bring these silkworms into Europe so that his people also might make silk cloth and have silk ribbons and fine silk garments, and therefore we give him the honor of starting the manufacture of silk in Europe.
Travelers from the Far East, where China is now, brought back stories about a remarkable caterpillar that wrapped itself in a fine, thin thread over a mile long. They shared how the Chinese unwound this thread and wove it into the softest, finest cloth. This thread, as you might guess, was called silk, and the caterpillar that produced it was known as the silkworm. People in Europe had seen this beautiful silk fabric, but its production was a mystery—a closely guarded secret. They thought it was so stunningly beautiful that it must have been made by fairies or elves or even sent down from heaven. Justinian discovered information about these caterpillars and had men bring silkworms into Europe so his people could also create silk cloth, silk ribbons, and fine silk garments. Because of this, we credit him with starting the silk industry in Europe.
Outside of Justinian’s empire the ignorant Teutons were living. It took them nearly a thousand years to learn as much as any school-boy now knows, and the first thing they learned was not reading, nor writing, but the Christian religion.
Outside of Justinian’s empire, the uninformed Teutons were living. It took them nearly a thousand years to learn as much as any schoolboy knows today, and the first thing they learned was not reading or writing, but the Christian religion.
About the same time that Justinian lived there was a king in France named Clovis. Clovis, of course, was a Teuton and belonged to the tribe called the Franks, which gave the name “France” to that country. Clovis believed in Thor and Woden as all of his people did. Clovis had a wife named Clotilda, whom he loved very dearly. Clotilda, though a Teuton, thought all the fighting and cruelty which her people seemed to like was wrong. She had heard about the religion of Christ, which did not believe in quarreling and fighting, and she thought she would like to be a Christian. So she was baptized. Then she tried to persuade her husband, Clovis, to become a Christian, also.
Around the same time that Justinian lived, there was a king in France named Clovis. Clovis was a Teuton and belonged to the Franks tribe, which gave its name to the country "France." Like all of his people, Clovis believed in Thor and Woden. Clovis had a wife named Clotilda, whom he loved very much. Clotilda, although a Teuton, thought that the fighting and cruelty her people favored were wrong. She had heard about the religion of Christ, which promoted peace over conflict, and she wanted to become a Christian. So, she was baptized. After that, she tried to convince her husband, Clovis, to become a Christian as well.
Clovis was just then going to war—the very thing the Christians preached against. But, just to please his wife, he promised her, if he won the battle, he would become a Christian. He did win, and he kept his word and was baptized and had his soldiers baptized, also. Clovis made Paris his capital, and Paris is still the capital of France.
Clovis was just about to go to war—the exact thing the Christians warned against. But, to make his wife happy, he promised her that if he won the battle, he would become a Christian. He did win, and he kept his word, got baptized, and had his soldiers baptized too. Clovis made Paris his capital, and Paris is still the capital of France.
It was about this same time, also, that a king named Arthur was ruling in England. Many stories and poems have been written about him, which, however, we know are fairy-tales and not history. But although we know these stories are not true, they are, nevertheless, interesting—like those tales that are told about the heroes of the Trojan War.
It was around this same time that a king named Arthur was ruling in England. Many stories and poems have been written about him, which we know are fairy tales and not history. But even though we know these stories aren't true, they are still interesting—like the tales told about the heroes of the Trojan War.
It was said that there was a sword called Excalibur stuck so fast in a stone that no one could draw it out except the man who should be king of England. All the nobles had tried without success to draw the sword, when one day a young boy named Arthur pulled it out with the greatest ease, and he was accordingly proclaimed king.
It was said that there was a sword called Excalibur stuck so fast in a stone that no one could pull it out except the man destined to be king of England. All the nobles tried without success to remove the sword, when one day a young boy named Arthur effortlessly pulled it out, and he was then declared king.
King Arthur chose a company of the nobles to rule with him, and as they sat with him at a Round Table, they were known as the Knights of the Round Table. Tennyson, the great English poet, has written in verse an account of all the doings of King Arthur and his knights in a long poem called “The Idylls of the King,” which you will have to read yourself, for we must go on to the next story.
King Arthur picked a group of nobles to rule alongside him, and as they gathered with him at a Round Table, they became known as the Knights of the Round Table. Tennyson, the famous English poet, wrote a long poem called “The Idylls of the King,” which details the adventures of King Arthur and his knights. You’ll need to read it yourself because we need to move on to the next story.

42
“Being Good”
"Doing Good"
What do you mean by “being good”?
What do you mean by “being good”?
The Teutons thought “being good” meant being brave.
The Teutons believed that “being good” meant being brave.
The Athenians thought whatever was beautiful was “good.”
The Athenians believed that anything beautiful was also "good."
The Stoics thought “not caring” was “being good.”
The Stoics believed that “not caring” was “being good.”
The Epicureans thought having a good time was “being good.”
The Epicureans believed that enjoying life was synonymous with being good.
The martyrs thought “being good” meant suffering and dying for Christ’s sake.
The martyrs believed that “being good” meant suffering and dying for the sake of Christ.
Ever since the time of the martyrs, Christians who wanted to be very, very good indeed, went off into the wilderness and lived by themselves. They wished to be far away from other people, so that they could spend all their time praying and thinking holy thoughts. This, they believed was “being good.”
Ever since the time of the martyrs, Christians who wanted to be exceptionally good went into the wilderness to live alone. They wanted to be far from other people so they could dedicate all their time to praying and contemplating holy thoughts. They believed this was the essence of “being good.”
One of the strangest of these men who wanted to get away from others was named St. Simeon Stylites. He built for himself a pillar or column fifty feet high, and on the top of it he lived with room only to sit but not to lie down. There on the top he lived for many years, day and night, winter and summer, while the sun shone on him and the rain rained on him, and he never came down at all. He could be reached only by a ladder, which his friends used to bring him food. High up out of the world, he thought he could best lead a holy life. That was his idea of “being good” although we should think such a person simply crazy.
One of the most unusual men who wanted to escape from others was named St. Simeon Stylites. He built a pillar or column that was fifty feet tall, and he lived at the top with just enough room to sit but not to lie down. From there, he lived for many years, day and night, through winter and summer, while the sun beat down on him and the rain soaked him, and he never came down at all. He could only be reached by a ladder, which his friends used to bring him food. High above the world, he believed he could best lead a holy life. That was his idea of “being good,” even though most of us would think such a person was simply crazy.
In the course of time, however, men who wanted to lead holy lives, instead of living alone as they had done at first, gathered in groups and built themselves homes. These men were called monks, and the house where they lived was known as a monastery or abbey. The head monk of such an abbey was called an abbot, and he ruled over the other monks like a father over his children, giving them orders and punishing them when he thought they needed it.
Over time, however, men who wanted to lead holy lives, instead of living alone as they initially did, came together in groups and built homes for themselves. These men were called monks, and the place where they lived was known as a monastery or abbey. The head monk of such an abbey was called an abbot, and he ruled over the other monks like a father to his children, giving them orders and punishing them when he thought it was necessary.
In the five hundreds there lived an Italian monk named Benedict. He believed very strongly that one must work if he was to be holy, that work was a necessary part of being holy. He thought, also, that monks should have no money of their own, for Christ had said in the Bible, “If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor.” So Benedict started a club or order of monks for those people who would agree to three things:
In the 500s, there was an Italian monk named Benedict. He strongly believed that to be holy, one must work, seeing work as essential to holiness. He also thought that monks shouldn’t have any personal money, because Christ said in the Bible, “If you want to be perfect, go and sell what you have and give to the poor.” So Benedict founded a group or order of monks for those who would agree to three things:
The first thing they were to agree to was to have no money.
The first thing they agreed on was to have no money.
The second thing was to obey.
The second thing was to follow the rules.
The third thing was not to marry.
The third thing was not to get married.
Monks who joined this club were called Benedictines.
Monks who joined this club were called Benedictines.
Now, you might think there would have been hardly any one who would promise for life three such things as to have no money, to obey the abbot—no matter what he told them to do—and never to marry. Nevertheless, there were a great many men in every country of Europe who did become Benedictines.
Now, you might think that hardly anyone would promise for life to do three things: to have no money, to obey the abbot—no matter what he asked them to do—and to never marry. Still, there were a lot of men in every country in Europe who chose to become Benedictines.
Usually the monks lived in little bare rooms like prison cells, and ate their very simple meals together at a single table in a room called the refectory. They prayed at sunrise and sunset, and many times during the day besides, and they even woke up at midnight to say their prayers. But praying was not all they had to do. Work of every kind they were obliged to do, and they did it joyfully, whether the work was scrubbing floors or digging in the garden.
Usually, the monks lived in small, bare rooms that resembled prison cells and shared very basic meals at a single table in a room called the refectory. They prayed at sunrise and sunset, as well as several times throughout the day, and even woke up at midnight to pray. But praying wasn't all they had to do. They had to do all kinds of work, and they approached it joyfully, whether it was scrubbing floors or digging in the garden.
Oftentimes the monastery was situated in a barren or swampy spot on land that had been given the monks because it was no good, or even worse than no good, dangerously unhealthy. But the monks set to work and drained off the water, tilled the soil, and made the waste places bloom like the rose. Then they raised vegetables for their table, fodder for their horses and cattle and sheep. Everything they ate or used or needed, they raised or made.
Often, the monastery was located in a barren or swampy area of land that was given to the monks because it was worthless, or even worse, dangerously unhealthy. But the monks got to work, drained the water, tilled the soil, and transformed the wasteland into a beautiful garden. Then they grew vegetables for their table, feed for their horses, cattle, and sheep. Everything they consumed or utilized, they cultivated or created.
But they did not only the rougher hand-work; they did fine hand-work, too. Printing had not been invented at this time; all books had to be written by hand, and the monks were the ones who did this. They copied the old books in Latin and Greek. Sometimes one monk would slowly read the book to be copied, and several other monks at one time would copy what he dictated. In this way a number of copies would be made.
But they didn’t just do the rough manual labor; they also did fine handwork. Printing hadn’t been invented yet, so all books had to be written by hand, and the monks were the ones who did this. They copied old books in Latin and Greek. Sometimes one monk would slowly read the book to be copied, while several other monks would copy what he dictated at the same time. This way, multiple copies would be made.

Monk writing a manuscript.
Monk typing a manuscript.
The pages of the books were not made of paper but of calfskin or sheepskin, called vellum, and this vellum was much stronger and lasted much longer than paper.
The pages of the books weren't made of paper but from calfskin or sheepskin, known as vellum, and this vellum was much stronger and lasted much longer than paper.
These old books which the monks wrote were called “manuscripts,” which means “hand-written.” Many of these may now be seen in museums and libraries. Some of these manuscripts have been beautifully hand-printed with loving care and the initial letters and borders ornamented with designs of flowers and vines and birds and pictures in red and gold and other colors. If the monks hadn’t done this copying, many of the old books would have been lost and unknown to us.
These old books that the monks wrote were called “manuscripts,” which means “hand-written.” Many of these can now be seen in museums and libraries. Some of these manuscripts have been beautifully hand-printed with great care, and the initial letters and borders are decorated with designs of flowers, vines, birds, and pictures in red, gold, and other colors. If the monks hadn’t done this copying, many of the old books would have been lost and unknown to us.
The monks also kept diaries, writing down from day to day and year to year an account of the important things that happened. These old diaries, or chronicles, as they were called, tell us the history of the times. As there were then no newspapers, if these chronicles had not been written we should not know what went on at that time.
The monks also kept diaries, recording daily and yearly accounts of significant events. These old diaries, or chronicles, as they were called, provide us with the history of the times. Since there were no newspapers back then, if these chronicles hadn't been written, we wouldn't know what happened during that period.
The monks were the best educated people of those days, and they taught others—both young and old—the things they themselves knew. The monasteries were also inns for travelers, for any one who came and asked for lodging was received and given food and a place to sleep, whether he had any money to pay or not.
The monks were the best-educated people of that time, and they taught others—both young and old—the knowledge they had. The monasteries also served as inns for travelers, as anyone who arrived and requested lodging was welcomed and given food and a place to sleep, regardless of whether they had money to pay or not.
The monks helped the poor and needy. The sick, too, came to the monastery to be treated and taken care of, so that a monastery was often something like a hospital, too. Many people who had received such help or attention made rich gifts to the monasteries, so they became very wealthy, although the monks could own not so much as a spoon for themselves.
The monks assisted the poor and needy. The sick also came to the monastery for treatment and care, which made it resemble a hospital at times. Many individuals who received help or support made generous donations to the monasteries, leading to their significant wealth, even though the monks couldn't own so much as a spoon for themselves.
So you see the monks were not merely holy men; they were most useful citizens. They were in many ways more nearly everything that Christ would have wished than perhaps any one large group of men has ever been since. They were really “Good for Something.”
So, you see, the monks weren’t just holy men; they were really valuable members of society. In many ways, they embodied more of what Christ would have wanted than perhaps any other large group of men has since then. They were truly “Useful for Something.”

43
A Camel-Driver
Camel Driver
Every hundred years is called a century, but a thing that seems a little strange is this—the hundred years from 500 to 600 is called the sixth century, not the fifth; the hundred years from 600 to 700 is called the seventh century, not the sixth; and so on. Thus 615, 625, 650, and so on are all seventh century.
Every hundred years is called a century, but one thing that's a bit odd is this—the hundred years from 500 to 600 is called the sixth century, not the fifth; the hundred years from 600 to 700 is called the seventh century, not the sixth; and so on. So 615, 625, 650, and so on are all seventh century.
Well, we have now reached the seventh century—the six hundreds, and we are to hear of a man who was to make a change in the whole world. He was neither a Roman nor a Greek nor a Frank nor a Goth nor a Briton. He was neither a king nor a general, but only a—
Well, we have now reached the seventh century—the six hundreds, and we are to hear of a man who was set to change the entire world. He was neither a Roman nor a Greek nor a Frank nor a Goth nor a Briton. He was neither a king nor a general, but only a—
What do you suppose?
What do you think?
A Camel-Driver!
A Camel Driver!
and he lived in a little town called Mecca in far-off Arabia. His name was Mohammed. Mohammed went on an errand for a wealthy Arabian lady, and the lady fell in love with him. Although he was a poor camel-driver and only a servant and she was rich, they were married. They lived happily together, and nothing remarkable happened until Mohammed was forty years old.
and he lived in a small town called Mecca in distant Arabia. His name was Mohammed. Mohammed ran an errand for a wealthy Arabian woman, and the woman fell in love with him. Even though he was a poor camel driver and just a servant while she was rich, they got married. They lived happily together, and nothing significant happened until Mohammed turned forty.

Map of Saracenic empire showing Mecca, Medina, Constantinople, Tours, Cordova, Bagdad, Jerusalem, also
Europe.
Map of the Saracenic empire showing Mecca, Medina, Constantinople, Tours, Cordoba, Baghdad, Jerusalem, and also
Europe.
Mohammed had been in the habit of going out to a cave in the desert to study and think. One day when he visited this cave he had a dream, or a vision, as it is called when such things happen in the daytime when one is awake. In this vision, so Mohammed said, the angel Gabriel had appeared and told him that God, whom the Arabs called Allah, said he must go forth and teach the people a new religion.
Mohammed was used to going to a cave in the desert to study and reflect. One day, while visiting this cave, he experienced a dream or a vision, which is what people call it when such things happen during the day while someone is awake. In this vision, Mohammed said, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and told him that God, referred to as Allah by the Arabs, instructed him to go out and teach the people a new religion.
So Mohammed went home to his wife and told her what had happened, and she believed his story and became his first follower. Mohammed then went forth as he had been directed and taught his relatives and friends what he said Allah had told him, and they, too, believed what he said and became his followers.
So Mohammed went home to his wife and told her what had happened, and she believed his story and became his first follower. Mohammed then went out as he had been instructed and taught his relatives and friends what he said Allah had told him, and they also believed what he said and became his followers.
But when he set out to teach others, who were not his friends nor relatives, they simply thought him crazy and perhaps dangerous. So they got together and planned to get rid of him—even kill him if necessary. But he heard what they were planning, and so he packed up all his belongings and, with his wife and those who believed in him, left the city of Mecca and fled to the town of Medina, a little way off. This was in 622—Six-Two-Two—and was called the Hegira, which in the Arabic language means “flight.”
But when he started teaching others who weren't his friends or family, they just thought he was crazy and maybe a threat. So, they got together and plotted to get rid of him—even to kill him if it came to that. But he found out about their plan, so he packed up all his things and, with his wife and those who believed in him, left the city of Mecca and fled to the town of Medina, not far away. This happened in 622—Six-Two-Two—and it was called the Hegira, which means “flight” in Arabic.
I have told you this exact date, for later as you will see this religion, which Mohammed started, grew bigger and bigger, and now at this very day there are one third as many people who believe in Mohammed and the religion he started as there are who believe in Christ and the religion He started; that is, there are now one third as many Mohammedans in the world as there are Christians. The Mohammedans began to count from the Hegira, 622, calling it the Year 1 as the Christians did from the Birth of Christ, as the Greeks did from the First Olympiad, as the Romans did from the Founding of Rome. So the Greeks, the Romans, the Mohammedans, and the Christians each had a different Year 1.
I’ve mentioned this specific date because, as you will see, the religion started by Mohammed has grown larger and larger. Today, there are about one-third as many people who believe in Mohammed and the religion he founded as there are who believe in Christ and his religion; that is, there are now one-third as many Muslims in the world as there are Christians. Muslims began their calendar with the Hegira in 622, calling it Year 1, just like Christians did from the Birth of Christ, the Greeks from the First Olympiad, and the Romans from the Founding of Rome. So, the Greeks, Romans, Muslims, and Christians each had a different Year 1.
This new religion was called Islam. From time to time Mohammed received messages which he said came from God. Mohammed himself could neither read nor write, and so he had some one else write down these messages on palm-leaves. There were so many of these messages that when they were finally gathered together they made a big book. This book is called the “Koran,” and it is the Mohammedan Bible and tells what Mohammedans must do and what they must not do.
This new religion was called Islam. Occasionally, Mohammed received messages that he claimed were from God. Mohammed couldn't read or write, so he had someone else write down these messages on palm leaves. There were so many of these messages that when they were eventually compiled, they formed a large book. This book is called the "Koran," and it is the Islamic Bible, outlining what Muslims must do and what they must avoid.

Muezzin on minaret
calling to prayer.
Muezzin on minaret
calling for prayer.
As Mohammed was born in Mecca, Mecca is the sacred city of the Mohammedans. To Mecca each good Mohammedan tries to go at least once in his lifetime, no matter how far off from it he may live; and toward Mecca he always faces when he prays. There are always pilgrims, as such travelers are called, wending their way to Mecca. The Mohammedans worship in a temple called a mosque, but they also pray five times each day wherever they may be. A man called a muezzin cries out this time for prayer. He goes out on a little balcony on the minaret of the mosque and calls aloud: “Come to prayer; come to prayer. There is but one god and he is Allah.” Then, no matter who the Mohammedan is, no matter where he may be or what he may be doing, even though he is in the street or market-place, whether he is working or playing, he faces toward Mecca, falls on his knees, bows his head and hands to the ground and prays. Sometimes he carries a small rug called a prayer-rug with him so that he may have something holy to kneel on when he prays.
As Mohammed was born in Mecca, Mecca is the sacred city of Muslims. Every devout Muslim aims to visit Mecca at least once in their lifetime, no matter how far away they live. They always face toward Mecca when they pray. There are always pilgrims, as these travelers are called, making their way to Mecca. Muslims worship in a place called a mosque, but they also pray five times a day no matter where they are. A person called a muezzin announces the times for prayer. He steps out onto a small balcony on the minaret of the mosque and calls out: “Come to prayer; come to prayer. There is but one god, and he is Allah.” Then, regardless of who the Muslim is, where they may be, or what they are doing—even if they are in the street or marketplace, whether working or playing—they turn toward Mecca, drop to their knees, bow their heads and hands to the ground, and pray. Sometimes, they carry a small rug called a prayer rug with them so that they have something sacred to kneel on while praying.
Many people liked this new religion. Those who believed in Islam were known as Moslems, and before long, as I have told you, there were as many Moslems or Mohammedans as there were Christians. At first the Moslems tried to persuade others to join simply by talking to them and telling them how fine their religion was, and how much better than what they had already had. But very soon they began to force others to become Moslems whether they wanted to or not. Like the highway robber who says, “Money or your life,” they gave every one a choice. “Money or your life, or be a Moslem!” This may seem a strange way for people to make others believe their religion, but the Moslems said that Allah wanted all people to be Mohammedans, and didn’t want any one who was not.
Many people liked this new religion. Those who believed in Islam were known as Muslims, and before long, as I mentioned, there were as many Muslims as there were Christians. At first, Muslims tried to persuade others to join simply by talking to them and explaining how great their religion was and how much better it was than what they already had. But very soon, they began to force others to convert to Islam whether they wanted to or not. Like a highway robber who says, “Your money or your life,” they gave everyone a choice: “Your money or your life, or become a Muslim!” This might seem like a strange way for people to make others believe in their religion, but Muslims believed that Allah wanted everyone to be followers of Muhammad and didn’t want anyone who wasn’t.

Mohammedan praying.
Muslim praying.
Mohammed only lived for ten years after the Hegira; that is, until 632. But those who came after Mohammed went on with the new religion and kept on conquering and making people Mohammedans with the sword.
Mohammed only lived for ten years after the Hegira, which was until 632. But those who followed him continued the new religion and kept conquering, forcing people to convert to Islam with the sword.
The new leaders and rulers of the Mohammedans were called caliphs. The second caliph was named Omar. Omar went on to Jerusalem and built a Mohammedan mosque in the place where the temple of Solomon had stood. This mosque which Omar built still stands to-day in the same place in Jerusalem.
The new leaders of the Muslims were called caliphs. The second caliph was named Omar. Omar went to Jerusalem and built a Muslim mosque where the temple of Solomon had once been. This mosque that Omar built still stands today in the same location in Jerusalem.
The Arabs, or Saracens, as they are also called, kept on northward toward Europe and conquered and converted every one to Islam as they went along. Those they could not convert they put to death. At last they reached the City of Constantine, Constantinople, where the people were Christians. This was the gateway from Asia to Europe, and the Arabs tried to get by. But the Christians poured down red-hot tar and burning oil from the walls of the city, and the Moslems had to stop. They could get no farther. Again and again the Moslems tried to capture the city, but without success. Finally, they had to give up trying to get into Europe by this way.
The Arabs, also known as Saracens, continued northward into Europe, conquering and converting everyone to Islam as they went. Those they couldn't convert were killed. Eventually, they reached the City of Constantine, Constantinople, where the inhabitants were Christians. This city was the gateway from Asia to Europe, and the Arabs attempted to pass through. However, the Christians defended the city by pouring red-hot tar and burning oil from its walls, forcing the Muslims to stop. They couldn't advance any further. Time and again, the Muslims tried to capture the city, but they were unsuccessful. In the end, they had to abandon their attempt to enter Europe this way.
Then they tried the opposite direction from Mecca, the long, long, way round to Europe. Across Egypt they went with little difficulty, converting every one to Islam. Further on still they kept going, along the coast of Africa, conquering everything before them until they reached the ocean. Then they turned north, took boats, and crossed over the Strait of Gibraltar and marched on up into Spain. Farther and farther on they went up into France. It seemed as if they would soon conquer all of Europe and make the whole civilized world Mohammedan. But finally, near the town of Tours in France, they met their match. The king of France had a right-hand man named Charles who had been nicknamed Charles the Hammer because he could strike such terrific blows. Charles was called Mayor of the Palace, which merely meant that he was the chief servant of the king, but he was much more able than the king himself. In fact, the king was of very little account.
Then they took the opposite route from Mecca, making the long journey to Europe. They crossed Egypt with little trouble, converting everyone to Islam. They continued along the coast of Africa, conquering everything in their path until they reached the ocean. After that, they turned north, took boats, and crossed the Strait of Gibraltar, marching into Spain. They pressed further into France. It seemed like they would soon conquer all of Europe and make the entire civilized world Islamic. But eventually, near the town of Tours in France, they faced a strong opponent. The king of France had a right-hand man named Charles, who earned the nickname Charles the Hammer because of his powerful strikes. Charles was called Mayor of the Palace, which meant he was the king's chief servant, but he was much more capable than the king himself. In fact, the king was not very significant.
Charles the Hammer, with his French soldiers, went forth to meet the Moslems, and near Tours he beat them so badly that they never attempted to go farther. So Europe at last was saved from Islam and the Saracens. This battle of Tours was in 732, just 110 years from the time of the Hegira. The Mohammedan religion had only been started 110 years before; yet in this short time the Mohammedans had conquered and converted the whole of the country bordering the Mediterranean from Constantinople all the way round the southern edge and as far up into France as Tours. The people south and east of the Mediterranean are still Mohammedans to-day.
Charles the Hammer, with his French soldiers, went out to confront the Muslims, and near Tours, he defeated them so decisively that they never tried to advance further. So Europe was finally saved from Islam and the Saracens. This battle of Tours took place in 732, just 110 years after the Hegira. The Muslim religion had only begun 110 years earlier; yet in that short span, the Muslims had conquered and converted all the territories around the Mediterranean, from Constantinople all the way around the southern coast and as far into France as Tours. The people south and east of the Mediterranean are still Muslims today.
44
Perhaps you have read the “Arabian Nights.” This is the story of
Perhaps you have read the “Arabian Nights.” This is the story of
Arabian Days
Arabian Nights
The Moslems had tried to get into Europe by the front gate and failed.
The Muslims had tried to enter Europe through the front gate and failed.
They had then tried the back gate and failed.
They then tried the back gate and failed.
Burning tar and oil had stopped them at Constantinople.
Burning tar and oil had halted them at Constantinople.
Charles the Hammer had stopped them at Tours.
Charles the Hammer stopped them at Tours.
So Europe was saved from the Moslems and from the Moslem religion of Islam. Yet we may wonder what Europe would have been like if the Moslem Arabs had conquered, for the Arabs were in many ways a great people, and we have learned many things from them. Here are some of the things.
So Europe was rescued from the Muslims and the Muslim religion of Islam. However, we might wonder what Europe would have been like if the Muslim Arabs had been victorious, because the Arabs were, in many ways, an impressive civilization, and we've gained a lot from them. Here are some of those things.
The Phenicians invented our alphabet, but the Arabs invented the figures which we use to-day in arithmetic. 1, 2, 3, 4, and so on are called Arabic figures. The Romans used letters instead of figures, V stood for 5, X for 10, C for 100, M for 1000, and so on. Think how difficult it must have been for a Roman boy to add such numbers as
The Phoenicians created our alphabet, but the Arabs introduced the numerals we use today in math. 1, 2, 3, 4, and so on are known as Arabic numerals. The Romans used letters instead of numbers; V represented 5, X stood for 10, C for 100, M for 1000, and so on. Just imagine how hard it must have been for a Roman boy to add those numbers like
IV | |
XII | |
Understood! Please provide the text you would like modernized. | MC |
CXII | |
VII | |
—— |
They could not be added up in columns as we do. And when you think of multiplying and dividing with Roman numbers, it seems almost impossible, for example:
They couldn't be summed up in columns like we do. And when you consider multiplying and dividing with Roman numerals, it feels nearly impossible, for example:
MCMCXVII
× XIX
1917
× 19
Occasionally you may see Roman figures still used—on clock-faces, for instance—but all the figures that you use every day in your arithmetic and that your father uses at the bank or store or office are Arabic figures.
Occasionally, you might see Roman numerals still in use—like on clock faces, for example—but all the numbers you use daily in your math and that your dad uses at the bank, store, or office are Arabic numerals.
Another thing:
Another thing:
The Arabs built many beautiful buildings; but these buildings look quite different from those that the Greeks and Romans and Christians built. The doors and window-openings, instead of being square or round, were usually horseshoe-shaped. On the top of their mosques they liked to put domes shaped something like an onion, and at the corners they put tall spires or minarets from which the muezzin could call aloud the hour for prayer. They covered the walls of their buildings with beautiful mosaics and designs. The Mohammedans, however, were very careful that these designs were not copies of anything in nature, for they had a commandment in the “Koran” something like the Christian commandment, “Thou shalt not make ... any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” Because of this commandment they never made drawings or pictures of any living thing, neither of plants nor flowers nor animals. They thought they would be breaking the commandment if they did. So they made designs out of lines and curves without copying anything from nature. These designs were called Arabesques, and although they were not like anything in nature, they were often very beautiful.
The Arabs constructed many stunning buildings; however, these structures look quite different from those built by the Greeks, Romans, and Christians. Instead of having square or round doors and windows, they were usually shaped like a horseshoe. At the top of their mosques, they liked to feature domes that resembled an onion, and at the corners, they placed tall spires or minarets from which the muezzin could call out the time for prayer. They adorned the walls of their buildings with beautiful mosaics and designs. The Muslims were very careful to ensure that these designs were not replicas of anything in nature, as they had a commandment in the Quran similar to the Christian commandment, "You shall not make... any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth below, or that is in the water under the earth." Because of this commandment, they never created drawings or pictures of any living things, whether plants, flowers, or animals. They believed they would be violating the commandment if they did. Instead, they created designs made up of lines and curves without imitating anything from nature. These designs were called Arabesques, and while they weren't like anything in nature, they were often very beautiful.
Still another thing:
Another thing:
In Arabia there grew a little bush on which were small berries with seeds inside. The sheep seemed to like these berries and, when they ate them, became very lively. The Arabs themselves tried eating the seeds of these berries with the same effect. Then they made a drink out of these seeds by roasting and grinding them and boiling them in water. This was coffee—which the Arabs had discovered and which is now drunk all over the world.
In Arabia, there was a small bush that had tiny berries with seeds inside. The sheep seemed to enjoy these berries and became really lively after eating them. The Arabs themselves tried the seeds from these berries and experienced the same boost. They then created a drink from these seeds by roasting and grinding them, and boiling them in water. This was coffee—something the Arabs had discovered, which is now enjoyed all over the world.
Still another thing:
Another thing:
The Arabs found out that when the juice of grapes or other fruits or grains spoiled, or fermented, as we call it, a peculiar change took place. Any one who drank this changed juice became greatly excited and even crazy. They called the new thing to which these juices changed, “alcohol,” and they were so much afraid of it and what it did to those who drank it that they forbade every Mohammedan to drink anything containing alcohol, such as wine, beer, or whisky. So the Moslems not only discovered alcohol, but, believing it to be poison, they prohibited its use. They have been prohibitionists, therefore, for more than a thousand years, while all the rest of the world has been using wine and beer and other drinks containing alcohol until the United States only recently forbade their use in this country.
The Arabs discovered that when the juice of grapes or other fruits or grains went bad, or fermented, a strange change occurred. Anyone who drank this altered juice became very excited and even crazy. They called this new substance “alcohol,” and they were so fearful of its effects on drinkers that they banned every Muslim from consuming anything with alcohol, like wine, beer, or whiskey. So, not only did Muslims discover alcohol, but believing it to be toxic, they prohibited its use. They've been prohibitionists for over a thousand years, while the rest of the world has been consuming wine, beer, and other alcoholic drinks until the United States recently banned their use in this country.
Still another thing:
Another thing:
Woolen cloth which people used for clothes was made from the hair of sheep or goats. As it took the hair of a great many such animals to make a very little cloth, woolen cloth was expensive. The Arabs found out a way of making cloth from a plant, the cotton plant, which of course was much cheaper. Then in order to decorate the cloth and make it pretty and attractive, they stamped the plain cloth with wooden blocks shaped in different forms and dipped in color. This printed cloth that the Arabs had invented was called calico.
Wool fabric that people used for clothing was made from the hair of sheep or goats. Since it required the hair of many animals to create a small amount of fabric, wool was quite expensive. The Arabs discovered how to make fabric from a plant, specifically the cotton plant, which was much more affordable. To adorn the fabric and make it visually appealing, they stamped plain cloth with wooden blocks in various shapes and dipped in dyes. This printed fabric that the Arabs developed was called calico.
Still another thing:
Another thing:
The Arabs made swords and knives of such wonderful steel that the blades could be bent double without breaking. The blades were said to be so keen they could cut through the finest hair if floated on water, a thing that only the sharpest razor will do, and yet at the same time so strong that they could cut through a bar of steel. Such swords were made in the East at a place called Damascus, which is in Arabia, and in the West at a place called Toledo, which is in Spain; and these swords and knives were known as Damascus or Toledo blades. Unfortunately, no one now knows the Arab’s secret for making such marvelous blades. It is what is called a lost art.
The Arabs crafted swords and knives from such incredible steel that the blades could be bent in half without breaking. They were said to be so sharp that they could slice through the finest hair if it was floated on water, something only the sharpest razor can do, while also being strong enough to cut through a steel bar. These swords were made in the East, in a place called Damascus in Arabia, and in the West, in a place called Toledo in Spain; these swords and knives became known as Damascus or Toledo blades. Unfortunately, no one today knows the secret the Arabs used to create such amazing blades. It's what we now call a lost art.
Near where Babylon once was the Arabs built a city named Bagdad. You have heard of it if you have ever read any of the “Arabian Nights,” for most of these stories were told about Bagdad. It was the eastern capital of the Moslems. There at Bagdad the Arabs built a great school that was famous for many, many years. At Cordova in Spain was the western capital of the Moslems, and there they built another great school.
Near the site of ancient Babylon, the Arabs established a city called Baghdad. You've probably heard of it if you've read any of the "Arabian Nights," as most of those stories take place in Baghdad. It was the eastern capital of the Muslims. In Baghdad, the Arabs created a renowned school that was famous for many years. In Cordoba, Spain, there was the western capital of the Muslims, where they also built another impressive school.

Mohammedan veiled woman standing by Saracenic ornamented
arch.
Mohammedan woman in a veil standing by a beautifully decorated Saracenic arch.
I might tell you many other things these people did—how they invented the game of chess, of all games the one that needs the most thought; how they made clocks with pendulums to keep time—people had no real clocks before; how they started wonderful libraries of books; and so on—but this is enough for the present to show you what intelligent people they were.
I could tell you a lot more about what these people did—like how they invented the game of chess, which requires the most thought of all games; how they created pendulum clocks to keep time—people didn’t have real clocks before; how they founded amazing libraries full of books; and so on—but this is enough for now to show you how intelligent they were.
The Arabs were not Aryans. They belonged to the Semite family, the same family to which the Phenicians and Jews belong. The Arabs were as clever as their cousins the Phenicians, who, you remember, were very clever, but they were also as religious as their other cousins the Jews, who, you remember, were very religious.
The Arabs were not Aryans. They belonged to the Semitic family, the same family as the Phoenicians and Jews. The Arabs were as smart as their Phoenician cousins, who, as you recall, were very clever, but they were also as religious as their Jewish cousins, who, as you remember, were very devout.
But the Moslems had peculiar ideas about women. They thought it was immodest for a woman to show her face to men, and so every woman had to wear a thick veil which hid her face all except her eyes whenever she went out where there were men. With such a veil she could see but not be seen.
But the Muslims had unusual views about women. They believed it was inappropriate for a woman to show her face to men, so every woman had to wear a thick veil that covered her face except for her eyes whenever she went out where there were men. With such a veil, she could see but not be seen.
But here are their two most peculiar ideas: they believed women were only fit to be slaves to the men, and they thought that a man might have as many wives as he wished all at one time!
But here are their two most unusual beliefs: they thought women were only suitable to be subservient to men, and they believed that a man could have as many wives as he wanted at the same time!
So we may wonder, then, what Europe would really have been like if the Moslems had conquered all the rest of the world at that time—if they had left no country Christian—if we were all of us Moslems to-day instead of Christians!
So we might ask what Europe would have been like if the Muslims had taken over the entire world back then—if they had left no country Christian—if we were all Muslims today instead of Christians!
45
A Light in the Dark Ages
A Light in the Dark Ages
Europe had been “dark” for three hundred years. You know what I mean.
Europe had been “dark” for three hundred years. You know what I mean.
There were not enough “bright” people to make it light. Ignorant Teutons had been ruling over the pieces of the old Roman Empire.
There weren't enough "bright" people to bring any light. Uninformed Germans had been in charge of the remnants of the old Roman Empire.
The Arabs were bright, but they were not in Europe.
The Arabs were smart, but they weren't in Europe.
But in 800 there was a very “bright light”—a man—a king—who by his might and power was able to join the pieces of Europe together once again to form a new Roman Empire. He was not a Roman, however, but a Teuton, as you can tell from his name, which was Charles. He was a grandson of that Charles the Hammer who had stopped the Moslems at Tours, and he was called by the French name Charlemagne, which means Charles the Great.
But in 800, there was a very "bright light"—a man—a king—who, through his strength and power, managed to unite the parts of Europe once again to create a new Roman Empire. He wasn't Roman, though; he was a Teuton, as you can tell from his name, which was Charles. He was the grandson of that Charles the Hammer who had halted the Muslims at Tours, and he was known by the French name Charlemagne, which means Charles the Great.
Charlemagne at first was king of France alone, but he was not satisfied to be king of that country only, and so he soon conquered the countries on each side of him, parts of Spain and Germany. Then he moved the capital of his empire from Paris to a place in Germany called Aix-la-Chapelle, which was more convenient than Paris to this larger empire, and besides at Aix-la-Chapelle there were warm springs which made fine baths, and Charlemagne was very fond of bathing and was a fine swimmer.
Charlemagne initially ruled just as the king of France, but he wasn't content with only that. So, he quickly conquered the neighboring countries, including parts of Spain and Germany. He then relocated the capital of his empire from Paris to a town in Germany called Aix-la-Chapelle, which was more convenient for his larger empire. Additionally, Aix-la-Chapelle had warm springs that provided great baths, and Charlemagne loved bathing and was an excellent swimmer.
Italy was then ruled over by the pope. But the pope was having a good deal of trouble with some tribes in the north of Italy, and he asked Charlemagne if he wouldn’t come down and conquer them. Charlemagne was quite ready and willing to help the pope, so he went over into Italy and easily settled those troublesome tribes. The pope was grateful to Charlemagne for this and wished to reward him.
Italy was then under the pope's rule. However, the pope was facing significant issues with some tribes in northern Italy, and he asked Charlemagne if he could come down and conquer them. Charlemagne was eager to assist the pope, so he went to Italy and easily dealt with those troublesome tribes. The pope was thankful to Charlemagne for this and wanted to reward him.
Now, Christians everywhere used to make trips to Rome in order to pray at the great Church of St. Peter, which had been built over the spot where St. Peter had been crucified. Well, at Christmas-time in the Year 800 Charlemagne paid such a visit to Rome. On Christmas day he went to the Church of St. Peter and was praying at the altar when suddenly the pope came forward and put a crown on his head. The pope then hailed him “Emperor,” and as the pope at that time could make kings and emperors, Charlemagne became emperor of Italy added to the other countries over which he already ruled. These countries together were really about the same as the western part of the old Roman Empire. So Charlemagne’s empire was now like a new Roman Empire, but with this big difference: it was ruled over not by a Roman, but by a Teuton.
Now, Christians everywhere used to travel to Rome to pray at the great Church of St. Peter, which was built over the place where St. Peter was crucified. Well, at Christmas time in the year 800, Charlemagne made such a visit to Rome. On Christmas Day, he went to the Church of St. Peter and was praying at the altar when suddenly the pope came forward and placed a crown on his head. The pope then called him “Emperor,” and since the pope at that time had the authority to make kings and emperors, Charlemagne became emperor of Italy in addition to the other territories he already ruled. These areas together were essentially equivalent to the western part of the old Roman Empire. So, Charlemagne’s empire was now like a new Roman Empire, but with one significant difference: it was ruled not by a Roman, but by a Teuton.
Charlemagne started out an ignorant uneducated Teuton, but he was not like most other Teutons who didn’t know they were ignorant and didn’t care whether they were ignorant or not. He was anxious to know everything there was to be known. He wanted to be able to do everything any one could do.
Charlemagne began as an ignorant, uneducated Germanic tribesman, but he was different from most others who didn't realize they were ignorant and didn't care about it. He was eager to learn everything there was to know. He wanted to be capable of doing anything that anyone else could do.
In those days when the Teutons were ruling, few people had any education, and hardly any one could read or write. Charlemagne wanted an education, but there was no one in his own country who knew enough or was able to teach him. In England, however, there was a very learned monk named Alcuin. He knew more than any one of that time, and so Charlemagne invited Alcuin to come over from England and teach him and his people. Alcuin taught Charles about the sciences; he taught him Latin and Greek poetry; he taught him the wisdom of the Greek philosophers.
In those days when the Teutons were in power, few people had any education, and hardly anyone could read or write. Charlemagne desired an education, but there was nobody in his own country who knew enough or could teach him. However, in England, there was an incredibly knowledgeable monk named Alcuin. He was the most learned person of his time, so Charlemagne invited Alcuin to come from England to teach him and his people. Alcuin educated Charles in the sciences; he taught him Latin and Greek poetry; he imparted the wisdom of the Greek philosophers.
Charlemagne learned all these things very easily, but when it came to the simple matter of learning to read and write he found this too hard. He did learn to read a little, but he seemed unable to learn to write. It is said that he slept with his writing-pad under his pillow and practised whenever he awoke. And yet he never learned to write anything more than his name. He did not begin to study until he was a grown man, but he kept on studying all the rest of his life. Except for reading and writing, he became, next to his teacher, Alcuin, the best-educated man in Europe.
Charlemagne picked up all these things easily, but he struggled with the basics of reading and writing. He managed to learn a bit of reading, but he just couldn't grasp writing. It's said that he kept his writing pad under his pillow and practiced whenever he woke up. Still, he could never write anything beyond his name. He didn't start studying until he was an adult, but he continued to learn for the rest of his life. Aside from reading and writing, he became, after his teacher Alcuin, the most educated man in Europe.
In spite of the fact that Charlemagne’s daughters were princesses, he had them taught how to weave and sew and make clothes and cook just as if they had to earn their own living.
Even though Charlemagne’s daughters were princesses, he had them learn how to weave, sew, make clothes, and cook, as if they needed to support themselves.
Although Charlemagne was such a rich and powerful monarch and could have everything he wanted, he preferred to eat plain food and dress in plain clothes. He did not like all the finery that those about him loved. One day, just to make his nobles see how ridiculously dressed they were in silks and satins, he took them out hunting in the woods while a storm was going on, so that he could laugh at them. That was his idea of a good joke. You can imagine how their silk and satin robes looked after being soaked with rain, covered with mud, and torn by briers. Charlemagne thought it was very funny.
Although Charlemagne was a wealthy and powerful king who could have anything he wanted, he preferred to eat simple food and wear plain clothes. He didn't care for the elaborate styles that those around him loved. One day, just to show his nobles how ridiculous they looked in their silks and satins, he took them out hunting in the woods during a storm, so he could laugh at them. That was his idea of a good joke. You can imagine how their silk and satin outfits must have looked after getting soaked with rain, covered in mud, and torn by thorns. Charlemagne thought it was hilarious.
But although his tastes were simple in matters of dress, he made his home a magnificent palace. He furnished it with gold and silver tables and chairs and other gorgeous furniture. He built in it swimming-pools and a wonderful library and a theater and surrounded it with beautiful gardens.
But even though he had simple tastes when it came to clothing, he transformed his home into a magnificent palace. He decorated it with gold and silver tables and chairs, along with other stunning furniture. He added swimming pools, an amazing library, and a theater, and he surrounded the whole place with beautiful gardens.
At this time and all through the Dark Ages people had a strange way of finding out whether a person had stolen or committed a murder or any other crime. The person suspected was not taken into court and tried before a judge and a jury to see whether he was telling the truth and had done the thing or not. Instead he was made to carry a red-hot iron for ten steps, or to dip his arm into boiling water, or to walk over red-hot coals. If he was not guilty it was thought no harm would come to him, or if he were burned it was thought that the burn would heal right away. This was called trial by ordeal. It probably started from the story told in the Bible of Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego, who, you remember, in the time of Nebuchadnezzar, had walked through the fiery furnace unharmed because they had done no wrong. Strange to say, though Charlemagne was so intelligent, he believed in the trial by ordeal. To-day we have no such cruel and unfair way of finding out whether one is guilty or not. Yet we say of a person who has a lot of trouble that seems to be a test of his character, “He is going through an ordeal.”
During this time and throughout the Dark Ages, people had a peculiar method of determining whether someone had stolen, murdered, or committed any other crime. The accused was not taken to court to be tried by a judge and jury to assess whether they were telling the truth or guilty. Instead, they were forced to carry a red-hot iron for ten steps, dip their arm into boiling water, or walk over red-hot coals. If they were innocent, it was believed that no harm would come to them, or if they got burned, the injury would heal quickly. This was known as trial by ordeal. It likely originated from the biblical story of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who, you remember, during the time of Nebuchadnezzar, walked through the fiery furnace unharmed because they had done no wrong. Interestingly, even though Charlemagne was very intelligent, he believed in trial by ordeal. Today, we don’t use such cruel and unfair methods to determine guilt. However, we say of someone experiencing a lot of trouble that seems to test their character, “They are going through an ordeal.”
While Charlemagne was living, there was a caliph in far-off Bagdad named Haroun, which is the Moslem spelling of Aaron. You may have heard of him if you have read any of the “Arabian Nights,” for the “Arabian Night” stories were written at this time, and Haroun is described in them. Although Haroun was a Mohammedan, not a Christian, and though he was ruler of an empire that hated the Christians, nevertheless he admired Charlemagne very much. To show how much he thought of him, he sent him valuable presents; among other things, a clock which struck the hours, which you remember, was an invention of the Arabs. This was a great curiosity, for there were then no clocks in Europe. People had to tell time by the shadow the sun cast on a sun-dial, or else by the amount of water or sand that dripped or ran out from one jar to another.
While Charlemagne was still alive, there was a caliph in distant Baghdad named Haroun, which is the Muslim version of Aaron. You might have heard of him if you've read any of the "Arabian Nights," as the stories were written during this time, and Haroun is featured in them. Even though Haroun was a Muslim and not a Christian, and ruled over an empire that despised Christians, he greatly admired Charlemagne. To demonstrate his high regard for him, he sent valuable gifts, including a clock that struck the hours, which, as you might recall, was an Arab invention. This was quite a novelty, since there were no clocks in Europe at that time. People had to tell time by the shadow cast by the sun on a sundial or by measuring the amount of water or sand that dripped or flowed from one container to another.
Haroun was a very wise and good ruler over the Moslems, and so he came to be called “al Rashid,” which means “the Just.” Do you remember what Greek was also called “the Just”?[3] Haroun used to disguise himself as a workman and go about among his people. He would talk with those he met along the street and in the market-place, trying to find out how they felt about his government and about things in general. He found they would talk freely to him when dressed in old clothes, for then they did not know who he was but thought him a fellow-workman. In this way, Haroun learned a great deal about his people’s troubles and what they liked or didn’t like about his rule. Then he would go back to his palace and give orders to have rules and laws made to correct anything that seemed wrong or unjust.
Haroun was a wise and fair ruler over the Muslims, which is why he earned the title “al Rashid,” meaning “the Just.” Do you recall which Greek figure was also called “the Just”?[3] Haroun often disguised himself as a laborer and mingled with his people. He would chat with those he encountered on the streets and in the marketplace, trying to gauge their opinions about his government and life in general. He discovered that people would speak openly to him when he wore old clothes since they didn't recognize him and assumed he was just another worker. Through this, Haroun gained valuable insights into his people's struggles and their views on his leadership. Then he would return to his palace and instruct his advisers to create rules and laws to address anything he found to be wrong or unfair.
[3] Aristides.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aristides.
After Charlemagne died there was no one great enough or strong enough to hold the new Roman Empire together, and once again it broke up into small pieces, and “all the king’s horses and all the king’s men could not put it together again.”
After Charlemagne died, there was no one great or strong enough to keep the new Roman Empire united, and once again it fell apart into small pieces, and “all the king’s horses and all the king’s men could not put it together again.”

46
Getting a Start
Getting Started
I once knew a boy who had a red birthmark on his arm. It was just the shape of England on the map, and he used to call it “My England.”
I used to knew a boy who had a red birthmark on his arm. It was shaped like England on the map, and he called it “My England.”
England is just a little island.
England is just a small island.
It was quite an unimportant little island in 900 A.D.
It was just a small, insignificant island in 900 A.D.
England is still just a little island.
England is still just a small island.
But it is now the most important island in the world!
But now it's the most important island in the world!
About one hundred years after Charles the Great—that is, 900—there was a king of England named Alfred. When Alfred was a boy he had a hard time learning to read, for he did not like to study. In those days many of the hand-written books made by the monks had pretty drawings and letters made in bright colors and even in gold. One day Alfred’s mother showed such a book to her children and promised to give it to the one who could read it first. That was a game. Alfred wanted to win the book, and so, for the first time in his life, he really tried. He studied so hard that in a very short time he had learned to read before his brothers and so he won the book.
About one hundred years after Charlemagne—that is, in 900—there was a king of England named Alfred. When Alfred was a boy, he struggled with reading because he didn’t enjoy studying. Back then, many of the hand-written books made by monks featured beautiful illustrations and letters in bright colors and even gold. One day, Alfred’s mother showed her children such a book and promised it to whoever could read it first. It became a challenge. Alfred wanted to win the book, so for the first time in his life, he really put in the effort. He studied so hard that in a very short time, he learned to read before his brothers, and he won the book.
When Alfred grew up, England was being troubled by pirates. These pirates were cousins of the English—a tribe of Teutons called Danes. The English had long ago become Christians and civilized, but their cousins, the Danes, were still rough and wild. They came over from their own country across the water, landed on the coast of England, robbed the towns and villages, and then sailed back to their homes, carrying off everything valuable they could lay their hands on—like bad boys who climb a farmer’s fence and steal apples from his orchard. At last the Danes became so bold that they didn’t even run away after robbing the country; they were like the bad boys who stick out their tongues and throw stones at the farmer who comes after them. The king’s armies went out to punish these pirates, but, instead of beating, they were beaten. It began to look as if these Danes, who were able to do pretty much as they pleased, might conquer England and rule over the English.
When Alfred grew up, England was dealing with pirates. These pirates were relatives of the English—a group of Teutons known as the Danes. The English had long since become Christians and civilized, but their relatives, the Danes, were still rough and wild. They came over from their own country across the sea, landed on the coast of England, looted the towns and villages, and then sailed back home with everything valuable they could grab—like troublemakers who climb a farmer’s fence and steal apples from his orchard. Eventually, the Danes became so bold that they didn’t even run away after robbing the land; they acted like the troublemakers who stick out their tongues and throw stones at the farmer who chases after them. The king’s armies went out to punish these pirates, but, instead of winning, they ended up losing. It began to seem like these Danes, who could do pretty much whatever they wanted, might conquer England and rule over the English.
Once when things looked pretty black for England, King Alfred was without an army. Alone, ragged, tired out, and hungry, he came to the hut of a shepherd and asked for something to eat. The shepherd’s wife was baking some cakes by the fire, and she told Alfred he should have one if he watched them while she went out to milk the cow. Alfred sat down by the fire, but in thinking about what he could do to beat the Danes he forgot all about the cakes, and when the shepherd’s wife returned they were all burned. Thereupon she scolded him roundly and drove him off, not knowing that it was her king that she was treating in this way, for he never told her who he was.
Once, when things looked really bleak for England, King Alfred found himself without an army. Alone, ragged, exhausted, and hungry, he arrived at a shepherd's hut and asked for something to eat. The shepherd’s wife was baking some cakes by the fire and told Alfred he could have one if he watched them while she went out to milk the cow. Alfred sat down by the fire, but while he was thinking about how to defeat the Danes, he completely forgot about the cakes. When the shepherd’s wife returned, they were all burned. She then scolded him harshly and kicked him out, unaware that she was treating her king this way, as he never revealed his identity.
Alfred decided that the best way to fight the Danes was not on land but on the water, and so he set to work to build boats bigger and better than those the Danes had. After a while he had something of a fleet, and the boats he built were bigger than those of the Danes, but they were so big that they could not go into shallow water without running aground. The Danes’ boats, on account of their small size, could go safely close in to shore. In deep water, however, Alfred’s fleet was very strong and powerful. This was the first navy that England ever had. England’s navy is now the largest in the world, and Alfred the Great was the one who started it more than a thousand years ago.
Alfred decided that the best way to fight the Danes was not on land but on the water, so he got to work building boats that were bigger and better than the ones the Danes had. After a while, he had something resembling a fleet, and the boats he created were larger than those of the Danes, but they were so big that they couldn't enter shallow waters without running aground. The Danes’ boats, due to their smaller size, could get close to shore safely. However, in deep water, Alfred’s fleet was very strong and powerful. This was the first navy that England ever had. England’s navy is now the largest in the world, and Alfred the Great was the one who started it more than a thousand years ago.
After fighting with the Danes for many years, Alfred finally thought it best to make an agreement with them and give them a part of England to live in if they would promise to stop stealing and live peaceably. So the Danes did agree to this, and they settled down peaceably on the land that Alfred gave them—and then became Christians. After that there was no further trouble.
After battling the Danes for many years, Alfred decided it was best to make a deal with them and grant them a portion of England to live in if they promised to stop stealing and live peacefully. The Danes agreed to this, settled down peacefully on the land Alfred provided, and then converted to Christianity. After that, there were no more issues.
Alfred made very strict laws and severely punished those who did wrong. Indeed, it is said that the people of England were so careful to obey the law in his reign that one might leave gold by the roadside, and no one would steal it.
Alfred created very strict laws and harshly punished anyone who broke them. In fact, it's said that during his reign, the people of England were so careful to follow the law that you could leave gold by the roadside, and no one would take it.
Alfred also brought over learned men from Europe to show his people how to make things and to teach the boys and girls and the older people how to read and write. He is also said to have started a school that is now one of the greatest places of learning in the world, a university called Oxford that is now more than a thousand years old.
Alfred also invited educated people from Europe to teach his people how to create things and to instruct the children and adults on how to read and write. He is also credited with founding a school that has become one of the greatest learning institutions in the world, a university known as Oxford, which is now over a thousand years old.
But Alfred not only built a navy and made wise laws and started schools and colleges which the English had not had before; he did many other useful things, besides.
But Alfred not only built a navy and created wise laws and established schools and colleges that the English had never had before; he also did many other helpful things, too.
He invented, for instance, a way of telling time by a burning candle. You have heard how wonderful the clock, that which Haroun-al-Rashid sent to Charlemagne one hundred years before was thought to be. Although striking clocks are, of course, very common nowadays, it was an extraordinary thing then when there were no clocks nor watches at all in England. Alfred found out how fast candles burned down and marked lines around them at different heights—just the distance apart that they burned in one hour. These were called time-candles.
He invented a way to tell time using a burning candle. You've heard how amazing the clock that Haroun-al-Rashid sent to Charlemagne a hundred years earlier was considered. Although striking clocks are very common today, it was something extraordinary back then when there were no clocks or watches in England at all. Alfred discovered how quickly candles burned down and marked lines around them at different heights—just the distance they burned in one hour. These were called time-candles.
Candles were also used for lighting, but when they were carried outdoors they were very likely to be blown out by the wind. So Alfred put the candle inside of a little box, and in order that the light might shine through the box, he made sides of very thin pieces of cow’s-horn, for glass then was very scarce. This box with horn sides was called a horn lamp or “lamphorn,” and after a while this word when said rapidly became “lanthorn,” and finally “lantern,” which we still call such a thing to-day, although horn is, of course, no longer used, but glass. This is one explanation of the word as the old spelling was “lanthorn,” but it seems more likely that lantern came from the Latin word “lanterna.”
Candles were also used for lighting, but when they were taken outside, they often got blown out by the wind. So Alfred put the candle inside a small box, and to let the light shine through, he made the sides out of very thin pieces of cow’s horn because glass was pretty rare back then. This box with horn sides was called a horn lamp or “lamphorn,” and over time, when said quickly, it turned into “lanthorn,” which eventually became “lantern,” the term we still use today, even though horn is no longer used, but glass is. This is one explanation for the word's origin since the old spelling was “lanthorn,” but it seems more likely that lantern came from the Latin word “lanterna.”
Such inventions may seem very small and unimportant, and they are when you think of the marvelous inventions and wonderful machines that are made by the thousands nowadays. These inventions of Alfred were no more than the household ideas for which some magazines now offer only a dollar apiece. But I have told you about them just to show you how ignorant and almost barbarian the English, as well as other Teuton tribes of Europe, were in those days. How much superior were the Arab thinkers with their striking clocks. The English were just “getting a start.”
Such inventions might appear trivial and insignificant, and they are when you consider the amazing innovations and incredible machines being produced by the thousands today. These inventions by Alfred were no more than the household ideas for which some magazines now charge only a dollar each. But I’ve shared this to highlight how ignorant and almost primitive the English, as well as other Germanic tribes of Europe, were back then. The Arab thinkers were far more advanced with their impressive clocks. The English were just “getting started.”
47
The End of the World
The Apocalypse
What would you do if you knew the world was coming to an end next week, or even next year?
What? would you do if you knew the world was ending next week, or even next year?
The people who lived in the tenth century thought the Bible said[4] something that meant that the world was coming to an end in the Year 1000—which was called the millennium from the Latin word meaning a thousand years.
The people living in the tenth century believed the Bible indicated that the world would end in the Year 1000, which was referred to as the millennium, a term derived from the Latin word for a thousand years.
[4] Book of Revelations, chapter xx.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book of Revelation, chapter xx.
Some people were glad that the world was coming to an end. They were so poor and miserable and unhappy here that they were anxious to go to heaven, where everything would be fine and lovely—if they had been good here. So they were particularly good and did everything they could to earn a place for themselves in heaven when this old world should end.
Some people were relieved that the world was coming to an end. They were so poor, miserable, and unhappy here that they were eager to go to heaven, where everything would be perfect and beautiful—if they had been good during their time on Earth. So they tried extra hard to be good and did everything they could to secure a spot for themselves in heaven when this old world came to a close.
Others were not so anxious to have the world come to an end. But, they thought, if it were coming to an end so soon, they might as well hurry up and enjoy themselves here while they still had a chance.
Others weren't in such a rush for the world to end. But they figured that if it was happening soon, they might as well enjoy themselves while they still had the opportunity.
Well, the Year 1000 came, and nothing happened. At first people simply thought that a mistake had been made in counting the years—that there had not really been one thousand years since Christ’s birth. The years went by, and still people waited for the end. They re-read their Bibles and thought perhaps it meant a thousand years after Christ’s death, instead of his birth. As time went on, without any change, they began to think the end was delayed for some reason they could not explain. But it was not for many years after the millennium that people came at last to realize that the world was not going to stop after all.
Well, the Year 1000 came, and nothing happened. At first, people just thought there had been a mistake in counting the years—that it hadn’t actually been one thousand years since Christ’s birth. The years passed, and still people waited for the end. They re-read their Bibles and considered that it might mean a thousand years after Christ’s death, instead of his birth. As time went on, with no changes happening, they started to think the end was postponed for a reason they couldn’t understand. But it wasn’t until many years after the millennium that people finally realized the world wasn’t going to stop after all.
Every once in a while some one who thinks he knows more than others says the end of the world is not far off, but we may be quite sure that the world will keep on going and that it will keep on going long after we have all grown up and died and our children have done the same.
Every now and then, someone who believes they know more than others claims that the end of the world is coming soon, but we can be certain that the world will continue on and that it will keep going long after we’ve all grown up and passed away, and our children will have done the same.
At this time, when people were looking for the end of the world there was in the north of Europe a tribe of Teutons who were not Christians and knew and cared nothing about what the Bible said as to the end of the world. They belonged to the same family as the Danes who had come to England in the time of King Alfred. They were called Norsemen or Vikings. They were bold seafaring men, even more hardy and unafraid than the Phenician sailors of old. Their boats were painted black and had prows carved with figures of sea-monsters or dragons. They sailed the northern seas and went farther westward toward the setting sun than any sailors had ever gone. They had discovered Iceland and Greenland, and at last under their chief who was named Leif Ericson they reached the shores of America. So about the same year that the Christians in Europe were expecting the end of the world—the Year 1000—the Vikings had gone to what they thought was “the end of the world.”
At this time, when people were anticipating the end of the world, there was a tribe of Teutons in northern Europe who were not Christians and knew nothing about what the Bible said regarding the end of days. They were related to the Danes who had arrived in England during King Alfred’s reign. They were known as Norsemen or Vikings. They were adventurous seafarers, even bolder and more fearless than the ancient Phoenician sailors. Their boats were painted black and had prows carved with images of sea monsters or dragons. They navigated the northern seas and ventured further west toward the setting sun than any sailors had before. They had discovered Iceland and Greenland, and finally, under their leader Leif Ericson, they reached the shores of America. So around the same year that Christians in Europe were bracing for the end of the world—the Year 1000—the Vikings had arrived at what they believed was “the end of the world.”
They called the new country Vineland or Wineland, because they found grapes, from which wine is made, growing there. They did not go far on shore, however, and they thought this new land was only another small island. They had no idea it was a new world. But it was too far away from their own country, and they found wild savages there who made it so uncomfortable for them that they sailed back home leaving the country for good. The Vikings did nothing more about their discovery, and people forgot all about this new country until nearly five hundred years later.
They called the new country Vineland or Wineland because they found grapes there, which are used to make wine. However, they didn't go far on shore and thought this new land was just another small island. They had no idea it was a new world. It was too distant from their own country, and they encountered wild natives who made it so uncomfortable for them that they sailed back home, leaving the land behind for good. The Vikings didn’t pursue their discovery any further, and people forgot all about this new country until nearly five hundred years later.
48
Real Castles
Real Castles
You may think that castles belong only in fairy-tales of princes and princesses.
You might believe that castles are only found in fairy tales about princes and princesses.
But about the Year 1000 there were castles almost everywhere over Europe, and they were not fairy-castles but real ones with real people in them.
But around the year 1000, there were castles almost everywhere in Europe, and they weren't fairy-tale castles but real ones with real people living in them.
After the downfall of Rome in 476, the Roman Empire was broken to pieces like a cut-up puzzle-map, and people built castles on the pieces, and they kept on building castles up to the fourteen hundreds. And this is why and how people built them and why they at last stopped building them.
After the fall of Rome in 476, the Roman Empire shattered like a jigsaw puzzle, and people constructed castles on the fragments, continuing this practice until the 1400s. This explains how and why they built these castles and why they eventually stopped.
Whenever any ruler, whether he was a king or only a prince, conquered another ruler, he gave to his generals, who had fought with him and helped him to win, pieces of the conquered land as a reward instead of paying them in money. The generals in turn gave pieces of their land to the chief men who had been under them and helped them in battle. These men who were given land were called lords or nobles, and each lord was called a vassal of him who gave the land. Each vassal had to promise to fight with his lord whenever he was needed. He could not make this promise lightly in an offhand way, however. He had to do it formally so that it would seem more binding. So the vassal had to kneel in front of his lord, place his folded hands between the folded hands of his lord, and make the solemn promise to fight when called upon. This was called “doing homage.” Then once a year, at least, thereafter, he had to make the same promise over again. This method of giving away land was known as the Feudal System.
Whenever any ruler, whether a king or just a prince, defeated another ruler, he rewarded his generals, who fought alongside him and helped him win, with parts of the conquered land instead of paying them in cash. The generals, in turn, shared portions of their land with the important men who were below them and assisted them in battle. These men who received land were known as lords or nobles, and each lord was referred to as a vassal of the one who granted the land. Each vassal had to promise to fight alongside his lord whenever needed. However, he could not make this promise casually. He had to do it formally so that it felt more binding. So the vassal would kneel in front of his lord, place his folded hands between his lord's folded hands, and make the solemn promise to fight when called upon. This was called "doing homage." Then, at least once a year afterward, he had to repeat that promise. This method of distributing land was known as the Feudal System.

Castle, drawbridge, moat and knights.
Castle, drawbridge, moat, and knights.
Each of these lords or nobles then built himself a castle on the land that was given him, and there he lived like a little king with all his work-people about him. The castle was not only his home, but it had to be a fort as well to protect him from other lords who might try to take his castle away from him. So he usually placed it on the top of a hill or a cliff, so that the enemy could not reach it easily, if at all. It had great stone walls often ten feet or more thick. Surrounding the walls there was usually a ditch called a moat filled with water to make it more difficult for an enemy to get into the castle.
Each of these lords or nobles built a castle on the land that was given to him, where he lived like a little king with all his workers around him. The castle was not just his home; it also needed to be a fortress to protect him from other lords who might try to take it away. So, he usually placed it on top of a hill or cliff, making it harder for enemies to reach. It had massive stone walls, often ten feet thick or more. Surrounding the walls was usually a ditch called a moat, filled with water to make it more difficult for enemies to enter the castle.
In times of peace when there was no fighting the men farmed the land outside of the castle; but when there was war between lords, all the people went inside the castle walls, carrying all the food and cattle and everything else they had, so that they could live there for months or even years while the fighting was going on. A castle, therefore, had to be very large to hold so many people and animals for so long a time, and often it was really like a walled town.
In peaceful times when there was no fighting, the men worked the land outside the castle. But when there was war between lords, everyone would go inside the castle walls, bringing all their food, cattle, and everything else they had so they could survive there for months or even years during the fighting. Because of this, a castle had to be quite large to accommodate so many people and animals for extended periods, and often it resembled a walled town.
Inside the walls of the castle were many smaller buildings to house the people and animals and for cooking and storing the food. There might even be a church or chapel. The chief building was, of course, the house of the lord himself and this was called the keep.
Inside the castle walls, there were several smaller buildings to accommodate the people and animals, as well as for cooking and storing food. There might even be a church or chapel. The main building was, of course, the residence of the lord himself, known as the keep.
The main room of the keep was the hall, which was like a very large living-room and dining-room combined. Here meals were served at tables which were simply long and wide boards placed on something to hold them up. These boards were taken down and put away after the meal was over. That is where we get the names “boarding” and “boarding-house.” There were no forks nor spoons nor plates nor saucers nor napkins. Every one ate with his fingers and licked them or wiped them on his clothes. Table manners were more like stable manners. The bones and scraps they threw on the floor or to the dogs, who were allowed in the room. Itchy-scratchy! At the end of the meal a large bowl of water and towels were brought in so that those who wished might wash their hands.
The main room of the keep was the hall, which was like a really big living and dining room combined. Meals were served at tables that were just long and wide boards set up on something to hold them up. Theseboards were taken down and stored away after the meal. That’s where we get the terms “boarding” and “boarding-house.” There were no forks, spoons, plates, saucers, or napkins. Everyone ate with their fingers and either licked them or wiped them on their clothes. Table manners were more like stable manners. The bones and scraps were tossed on the floor or to the dogs, who were allowed in the room. Itchy-scratchy! At the end of the meal, a large bowl of water and towels were brought in so that those who wanted could wash their hands.
After dinner the household was entertained during the long evenings with songs and stories by men called minstrels, who played and sang and amused the company.
After dinner, the household was entertained during the long evenings with songs and stories by performers known as minstrels, who played, sang, and amused everyone.
Shut up within the castle walls, it seemed as if the lord and his people would be absolutely safe against any attacks of his enemies. In the first place, any enemy would have had to cross the moat or ditch which surrounded the castle. Across this moat there was a drawbridge to the entrance or gate of the castle. In the entrance itself was an iron gate called a portcullis, which was usually raised like a window to allow people to pass. In time of war the drawbridge was raised. But in case an enemy was seen approaching and there was no time to raise the drawbridge, this portcullis could be dropped at a moment’s notice. When the drawbridge was raised there was no way of getting into the castle except by crossing the moat filled with water. Any one trying to do this would have had stones or melted tar thrown down on him. Instead of windows in the wall of the castle there were only long slits through which the fighters could shoot arrows at the enemy. At the same time, it was very difficult for any one on the outside to hit the small crack-like opening with an arrow.
Shut in within the castle walls, it felt like the lord and his people were completely safe from any attacks by their enemies. First of all, any enemy would have had to cross the moat or ditch that surrounded the castle. There was a drawbridge leading to the castle's entrance or gate. At the entrance, there was an iron gate called a portcullis, which was usually raised like a window to let people through. During wartime, the drawbridge was raised. However, if an enemy was spotted coming and there wasn't enough time to raise the drawbridge, the portcullis could be dropped in an instant. When the drawbridge was up, the only way into the castle was by crossing the water-filled moat. Anyone trying to do that would have had stones or hot tar thrown at them. Instead of windows in the castle walls, there were only long slits through which defenders could shoot arrows at the enemy. At the same time, it was very hard for someone outside to hit the narrow opening with an arrow.
And yet attacks were made on castles. Sometimes the enemy built a tall wooden tower on wheels. This they would roll up as closely as they could get to the walls, and from its top shoot directly over into the castle.
And yet attacks were made on castles. Sometimes the enemy built a tall wooden tower on wheels. They would roll it up as close as possible to the walls and from its top shoot directly into the castle.
Sometimes they built tunnels from the outside right under the ground, under the moat, and under the castle walls into the castle itself.
Sometimes they dug tunnels from the outside, right beneath the ground, under the moat, and under the castle walls into the castle itself.
Sometimes they built huge machines called battering-rams, and with these they battered down the walls.
Sometimes they built massive machines called battering rams, and with these they smashed down the walls.
Sometimes they used machines like great slingshots to throw stones over the walls. Of course there were no cannons nor cannon-balls nor guns nor gunpowder then.
Sometimes they used machines like giant slingshots to hurl stones over the walls. Of course, there were no cannons, cannonballs, guns, or gunpowder at that time.
The lord and his family were the society people; all the others were little better than slaves. In times of peace most of the common people lived outside the castle walls on the land called the manor. The lord gave them just as little as he could and took from them just as much as he could. He had to feed and take some care of them so that they could fight for him and serve him, just as he had to feed and take care of his horses that carried him to battle, and the cattle that provided him with milk and meat. But he didn’t treat them as well as he did his domestic animals. The common people had to give their time and labor and a large part of the crops they raised to the lord. They themselves lived in miserable huts more like cow-sheds, with only one room, and that had a dirt floor. Above this was perhaps a loft reached by a ladder where they went to bed. But bed was usually only a bundle of straw, and they slept in the clothes they wore during the day.
The lord and his family were the elite; everyone else was barely better than slaves. In peaceful times, most of the common people lived outside the castle walls on land known as the manor. The lord gave them the least he could and took as much from them as he could. He had to provide them with some food and care so they could fight and serve him, just like he needed to care for his horses that took him into battle and the cattle that provided him with milk and meat. But he didn’t treat them as well as he treated his livestock. The common people had to give their time, labor, and a large portion of the crops they grew to the lord. They lived in dreadful huts that resembled cow-sheds, with only one room that had a dirt floor. Above this was perhaps a loft accessed by a ladder where they went to sleep. But their bed was usually just a bundle of straw, and they slept in the clothes they wore throughout the day.
These work-people were called serfs. Sometimes a serf could stand this kind of life no longer, and he would run away. If he was not caught within a year and a day, he was a free man. But if he was caught before the year and a day were up, the lord might whip him, brand him with hot irons, or even cut off his hands. Indeed, a lord could do almost anything he wished with his serfs—except kill them, or sell them.
These workers were called serfs. Sometimes a serf couldn’t take this kind of life anymore and would run away. If he wasn't caught within a year and a day, he became a free man. But if he was caught before the year and a day were up, the lord could whip him, brand him with hot irons, or even cut off his hands. In fact, a lord could do almost anything he wanted with his serfs—except kill them or sell them.
So what do you think of the Feudal System?
So, what are your thoughts on the Feudal System?
49
Knights and Days of Chivalry
Knights and Days of Honor
Those years in history which I have been telling you about are known as the days of chivalry—which means the times of ladies and gentlemen. The lord and his family were the gentlemen and the ladies. All the other people, by far the greater number, were just common people.
Those years in history that I've been talking about are called the days of chivalry—which means the times of ladies and gentlemen. The lord and his family were the gentlemen and ladies. Everyone else, by a large margin, were just regular people.
There were no schools for these common people. Little was done for them. They were taught to work and nothing else. The sons of a lord of a castle, however, were very carefully taught. But even they were taught only two things, how to be gentlemen and how to fight. Reading and writing were thought of no importance; in fact, it was usually considered a waste of time to learn such things.
There were no schools for these ordinary people. Little was done for them. They were taught to work and nothing else. The sons of a castle lord, however, received careful instruction. But even they were only taught two things: how to be gentlemen and how to fight. Reading and writing were seen as unimportant; in fact, it was usually considered a waste of time to learn such skills.
And this is the way the son of a lord was brought up. He stayed with his mother until he was seven years old. When he reached the age of seven he was called a page; and for the next seven years—that is, until he was fourteen, he remained a page. During the time he was a page his chief business was to wait on the ladies of the castle. He ran their errands, carried their messages, waited on table, etc. He also learned to ride a horse and to be brave and courteous.
And this is how the son of a lord was raised. He lived with his mother until he turned seven. When he reached seven, he became a page, and for the next seven years—until he was fourteen—he stayed a page. During his time as a page, his main job was to assist the ladies of the castle. He ran their errands, delivered their messages, served at the table, and so on. He also learned how to ride a horse and to be brave and polite.
When he was fourteen years old he became a squire and remained a squire for the next seven years; that is, until he was twenty-one. During the time he was a squire he waited on the men, as he had waited on the ladies when he was a page. He attended to the men’s horses, went to battle with them, led an extra horse, and carried another spear or lance, in case these should be needed.
When he turned fourteen, he became a squire and stayed one for the next seven years, until he was twenty-one. During his time as a squire, he served the men just like he had served the ladies when he was a page. He took care of the men’s horses, fought alongside them, handled an extra horse, and carried another spear or lance in case it was needed.
When he was twenty-one years old, if he had been a good squire and had learned the lessons that he was taught, he then became a knight. Becoming a knight was an important ceremony like graduating exercises, for the grown boy was now to take up the business of a man.
When he was twenty-one years old, if he had been a good squire and learned the lessons he was taught, he then became a knight. Becoming a knight was a significant ceremony, like graduation, because the young man was now ready to take on adult responsibilities.
To get ready for this ceremony, first, he bathed. This may not seem worth mentioning, but in those days one very rarely took a bath, sometimes not for years. He was then dressed in new clothes. Thus washed and dressed, he prayed all night long in the church. When day came he appeared before all the people and solemnly swore always to do and to be certain things:
To prepare for this ceremony, first, he bathed. This might not seem significant, but back then, people rarely took baths, sometimes going years without one. He then put on new clothes. After washing and dressing, he prayed all night in the church. When morning came, he stood before everyone and solemnly promised to always do and be certain things:
To be brave and good;
To fight for the Christian religion;
To protect the weak;
To honor women.
To be courageous and kind;
To stand up for the Christian faith;
To defend the vulnerable;
To respect women.
These were his vows. A white leather belt was then put on him and gold spurs fastened on his boots. After this had been done he knelt, and his lord struck him over the shoulders with the flat side of a sword, saying as he did so, “I dub thee knight.”
These were his vows. A white leather belt was then placed on him, and gold spurs were attached to his boots. Once this was done, he knelt, and his lord struck him across the shoulders with the flat side of a sword, saying as he did so, “I dub thee knight.”
A knight went into battle covered with a suit of armor made of iron rings or steel plates like fish-scales, and with a helmet or hood of iron. This suit protected him from the arrows and lances of the enemy. Of course if they had had any shot or shell, armor would have been no use at all, but they had no such things then.
A knight went into battle wearing a suit of armor made of iron rings or steel plates like fish scales, along with an iron helmet or hood. This armor protected him from the enemy's arrows and lances. Of course, if they had any guns or cannons, the armor wouldn't have helped at all, but they didn't have those back then.
Knights were so completely covered by their armor that when sides became mixed up in fighting, they could not tell one another apart. It was impossible to know which were friends and which were enemies.
Knights were so fully covered in their armor that when the fighting got chaotic, they couldn’t tell each other apart. It was impossible to know who was a friend and who was an enemy.
So the knights wore, on the outside of the coat that went over their armor, a design of an animal, such as a lion, or of a plant or a rose or a cross or some ornament, and this design was known as a coat of arms. Perhaps your father may use a coat of arms on his letter-paper to-day, and if so he has inherited it from some great-great-grandparent who was a knight.
So the knights displayed a design of an animal, like a lion, or a plant, a rose, a cross, or some decorative symbol on the outside of the coat that went over their armor. This design was called a coat of arms. Maybe your dad uses a coat of arms on his letterhead today, and if he does, he inherited it from a great-great-grandparent who was a knight.
A knight, as I told you, was first of all taught to be a gentleman, and so we still speak of one who has good manners and is courteous, especially to ladies, as knightly or chivalrous. When a knight came into the presence of a lady he took off his helmet. It meant, “You are my friend, and so I do not need my helmet.” That is why gentlemen raise their hats nowadays when they meet ladies.
A knight, as I mentioned, was primarily trained to be a gentleman, which is why we still refer to someone with good manners and who is courteous, especially to women, as knightly or chivalrous. When a knight entered the presence of a lady, he removed his helmet. This signified, “You are my friend, so I don’t need my helmet.” That’s why gentlemen tip their hats today when they encounter women.
But the most important thing the knights had to learn was to fight. Even their games were play fights.
But the most important thing the knights had to learn was how to fight. Even their games were practice battles.
Each country and each age has had its own games or sports in which it has taken special delight. The Greeks had their Olympic Games. The Romans had their chariot-races and gladiatorial contests. We have football and baseball. But the chief sport of the knights was a kind of sham battle called the tournament.
Each country and each era has had its own games or sports that it particularly enjoyed. The Greeks had their Olympic Games. The Romans had their chariot races and gladiator battles. We have football and baseball. But the main sport for knights was a sort of mock battle called the tournament.

Lady with falcon.
Woman with falcon.
The tournament was held in a field known as the lists. Large crowds with banners flying and trumpets blowing would gather around the lists to watch the sham fight, as crowds nowadays flock to a big football game waving pennants and tooting horns. The knights on horseback took their places at opposite ends of the lists. They carried lances, the points of which were covered so that they would not make a wound. At a given signal, they rushed toward the center of the field and tried with their lances to throw each other off their horses. The winner who succeeded in throwing the other knights was presented with a ribbon or a keepsake by one of the ladies, and a knight thought as much of this trophy of victory as the winner of a cup in a tennis tournament nowadays.
The tournament took place in a field called the lists. Large crowds with banners waving and trumpets sounding would gather around the lists to watch the staged fight, just like people today flock to a big football game waving flags and honking horns. The knights on horseback took their positions at opposite ends of the lists. They carried lances with their tips covered so they wouldn't cause any injuries. At a signal, they charged toward the center of the field, trying to knock each other off their horses with their lances. The winner who succeeded in unseating the other knights was given a ribbon or a keepsake by one of the ladies, and a knight valued this trophy of victory as much as a modern winner values a cup in a tennis tournament.
Knights were very fond of hunting with dogs. But they also hunted with a trained bird called a falcon, and both lords and ladies delighted in this sport. The falcon was trained like a hunting-dog to catch other birds, such as wild ducks and pigeons and also small animals. The falcon was chained to the wrist of the lord or lady, and its head was covered with a hood as it was carried out to hunt. When a bird was seen the hood was removed, and the falcon, which was very swift, would swoop upon its prey and capture it. Thereupon the hunter would come up, take the captured animal, and put the hood on the falcon again. The men, however, usually preferred hunting the wild boar, which was a kind of pig with sharp tusks, for this was more dangerous and therefore supposed to be more of a man’s sport.
Knights really enjoyed hunting with dogs. They also hunted using a trained bird called a falcon, and both lords and ladies found joy in this activity. The falcon was trained like a hunting dog to catch other birds, such as wild ducks and pigeons, as well as small animals. The falcon was attached to the wrist of the lord or lady, and its head was covered with a hood while being taken out to hunt. When a bird was spotted, the hood was removed, and the falcon, which was very fast, would dive onto its prey and catch it. Then, the hunter would come over, take the captured animal, and put the hood back on the falcon. However, men usually preferred hunting wild boar, which is a type of pig with sharp tusks, because it was seen as more dangerous and therefore considered more of a man's sport.

50
A Pirate’s Great Grandson
A Pirate's Great Grandson
When Alfred was king the Danes had raided England.
When Alfred was king, the Danes had invaded England.
At the same time their cousins the Norsemen had raided the coast of France.
At the same time, their cousins the Norsemen had invaded the coast of France.
King Alfred at last had to give the Danes a part of the English coast, and they then settled down and became Christians.
King Alfred finally had to concede a portion of the English coast to the Danes, who then settled there and adopted Christianity.
The French king likewise did the same thing. In order to save himself from further raids, he gave the Norsemen a part of the French coast. Then the Norsemen, as the Danes had done, settled down and became Christians.
The French king made the same move. To protect himself from more attacks, he granted the Norsemen a section of the French coast. Then the Norsemen, just like the Danes before them, settled in and converted to Christianity.
These Norsemen who raided France were led by a very bold and brave pirate named Rollo. In return for this gift of land Rollo was supposed to do homage by kissing the king’s foot. But Rollo thought it beneath him to kneel and kiss the king’s foot, so he told one of his men to do it for him. His man did as he was told, but he didn’t like to do it, either, and so as he kissed the king’s foot he raised it so high that he tipped his Majesty over backward.
These Norsemen who invaded France were led by a daring and fearless pirate named Rollo. In exchange for this gift of land, Rollo was supposed to show respect by kissing the king's foot. But Rollo thought it was beneath him to kneel and kiss the king’s foot, so he told one of his men to do it for him. His man complied, but he didn't want to do it either, so as he kissed the king's foot, he lifted it so high that he knocked His Majesty over backward.

That part of France which was given the Norsemen came to be called Normandy, and it is so called to-day, and the people were known thereafter as Normans.
That area of France that was given to the Norsemen became known as Normandy, and it’s still called that today, with the people being referred to as Normans.
In 1066 there was a very powerful duke ruling over Normandy. His name was William, and he was descended from Rollo the pirate. Perhaps your name may be William. Perhaps you may even be descended from this William.
In 1066, there was a powerful duke governing Normandy. His name was William, and he was a descendant of Rollo the pirate. Maybe your name is William. Maybe you might even be related to this William.
William was strong in body, strong in will, and strong in rule over his people. He could shoot an arrow farther, straighter, and with more deadly effect than any of his knights. No one else was strong enough even to bend the bow he used.
William was physically strong, determined, and in control of his people. He could shoot an arrow farther, straighter, and with more deadly accuracy than any of his knights. No one else was strong enough to even pull back the bow he used.
William and his people had become Christians, but according to their idea the Christian God was more like their old god Woden under a new name. William believed that “might made right,” for he was descended from a pirate, and he still thought and acted like a pirate. So whatever he wanted he went after and took, even though he was supposed to be a Christian.
William and his people had become Christians, but in their view, the Christian God was more like their old god Woden with a new name. William believed that “might makes right,” because he was descended from a pirate, and he still thought and acted like one. So whatever he wanted, he pursued and took, even though he was supposed to be a Christian.
Now, William was only a duke, not a king, and he wanted to be a king. In fact, he thought he would like to be king of England, which was just across the channel from his own dukedom.
Now, William was just a duke, not a king, and he wanted to be a king. In fact, he thought he would like to be the king of England, which was just across the channel from his own dukedom.
It so happened that a young English prince named Harold was shipwrecked on the coast of Normandy and was found and brought before William. Now, it seemed likely that some day Harold would be king of England, and William thought this a good chance to get England for himself. So before he would let Harold leave, he made the young man promise that when his turn came to be king he would give him England just as if that country were a horse or a suit of armor that could be given away. Then, in order that this promise should be solemnly binding, William made Harold place his hand on the altar and swear, just as people place a hand on the Bible nowadays, when they take an oath. After Harold had sworn on the altar, William had the top lifted and showed Harold that below it were the bones of some of the Christian saints. Swearing on the bones of a saint was the most solemn kind of an oath one could possibly take. It was thought one would not dare to break such an oath for fear of the wrath of God.
A young English prince named Harold was shipwrecked on the coast of Normandy and was found and brought before William. It seemed likely that Harold would someday be king of England, and William saw this as a great opportunity to take England for himself. So, before letting Harold leave, he made the young man promise that when it was his turn to be king, he would give him England as if it were a horse or a suit of armor that could be handed over. To make this promise seriously binding, William made Harold place his hand on the altar and swear, similar to how people place a hand on the Bible today when taking an oath. After Harold swore on the altar, William lifted the top to show Harold that below it were the bones of some Christian saints. Swearing on the bones of a saint was the most serious kind of oath one could take, and it was believed that no one would dare break such an oath out of fear of God's wrath.
Then Harold returned to England. But when the time came that he should be king the people naturally would not let him give England to William. Besides that, Harold said that such an oath, which he had taken against his will, an oath which had been forced on him by a trick, was not binding. So Harold became king.
Then Harold went back to England. But when the time came for him to be king, the people wouldn’t let him give England to William. Besides that, Harold claimed that the oath he had taken against his will, one that had been forced on him through a trick, wasn’t valid. So Harold became king.
When William heard that Harold had been made king, he was very angry. He said that he had been cheated and that Harold had broken his oath. So at once he got ready an army and sailed over to take the country away from Harold.
When William found out that Harold had become king, he was really angry. He claimed that he had been wronged and that Harold had broken his promise. So, he quickly assembled an army and sailed over to take the country from Harold.
As William landed from his boat he stumbled and fell headlong on the shore. All his soldiers were shocked and greatly worried by this, for they thought it very bad luck—a bad omen, the Greeks would have called it. But William was quick-witted, and as he fell he grabbed up some of the earth in both hands. Then, rising, he made believe he had fallen on purpose and, lifting his hands in the air, exclaimed that he had taken up the ground as a sign that he was going to have all the land of England. This changed the bad omen into good luck.
As William got off his boat, he tripped and fell face-first onto the shore. His soldiers were shocked and really worried about this because they saw it as a terrible sign—a bad omen, as the Greeks would say. But William was clever, and as he fell, he grabbed some dirt in both hands. Then, getting back up, he pretended he had fallen on purpose and, raising his hands in the air, declared that he had taken the ground as a sign that he was going to have all the land of England. This turned the bad omen into good luck.
The battle started, and the English fought furiously to defend themselves against these foreigners who were trying to take their country away from them. Indeed, they had almost won the battle when William gave an order to his men to pretend they were running away. The English then followed, wildly rejoicing, and running pell-mell after the Normans. Just as soon, however, as the English were scattered and in disorder, William gave another signal, and his men faced about quickly. The English were taken by surprise, and before they could get into fighting order again, they were defeated, and Harold, their king, was shot through the eye and killed. This was the battle of Hastings, one of the most famous battles in English History.
The battle began, and the English fought fiercely to protect their land from the foreigners trying to take it from them. In fact, they were on the verge of winning when William ordered his men to pretend they were retreating. The English, celebrating wildly, chased after the Normans. However, just as the English became disorganized and spread out, William signaled again, and his men quickly turned around. The English were caught off guard, and before they could regroup for battle, they were defeated, with Harold, their king, shot through the eye and killed. This was the Battle of Hastings, one of the most famous battles in English history.
Harold had put up a brave fight. But luck was against him. Only a few days before this, he had had to fight a battle with his own brother, who in a traitorous way had got together an army against him. We are sorry for Harold, and yet it was probably better for England that things turned out as they did—yet who can tell?
Harold had fought bravely. But luck wasn’t on his side. Just a few days earlier, he had to battle his own brother, who had treacherously gathered an army against him. We feel sorry for Harold, but it was likely better for England that things turned out the way they did—who can say for sure?
William marched on to London and had himself crowned king on Christmas day, 1066. Ever since then he has been known as William the Conqueror, and the event is called the Norman Conquest. After this England had a new line of kings—a Norman family and a pirate family—to rule over her.
William marched to London and had himself crowned king on Christmas Day, 1066. Ever since then, he’s been known as William the Conqueror, and this event is referred to as the Norman Conquest. After this, England had a new line of kings—a Norman family and a pirate family—to rule over her.
William divided England up among his nobles as if it were a pie, and gave each a share in the feudal way. They had to do homage to him as his vassals and promise to fight for him and to do as he said. Each of William’s nobles built a castle on the property he was given. William himself built a castle in London by the Thames River. On the same spot Julius Cæsar had built a fort, but it had disappeared; and Alfred the Great had built a castle there, but it, too, had disappeared. But the castle William built is still standing to-day. It is known as the Tower of London.
William divided England among his nobles like it was a pie, giving each a share in the feudal system. They had to pledge loyalty to him as his vassals and promise to fight for him and follow his commands. Each of William’s nobles constructed a castle on the land they were given. William himself built a castle in London by the Thames River. This was the same location where Julius Caesar had built a fort, which had long gone; and Alfred the Great had also built a castle there, but that had disappeared too. However, the castle William built is still standing today. It is known as the Tower of London.
William was a splendid boss and very businesslike. He set to work and had a list made of all the land in England, a list of all the people and of all the property they had. This record was called the Domesday Book and was something like the census now taken in this country every ten years. This list gave the name of every one in England and everything each owned, even down to the last cow and pig. If your ancestors were living in England then you can look in the Domesday Book and find their names, how much land they owned, and how many cows and pigs they had.
William was a great boss and very professional. He got to work and had a list created of all the land in England, a list of all the people and all their property. This record was called the Domesday Book and was similar to the census taken in this country every ten years. This list included the names of everyone in England and everything they owned, even down to the last cow and pig. If your ancestors were living in England back then, you can look in the Domesday Book and find their names, how much land they owned, and how many cows and pigs they had.
In order that no mischief might take place at night, William started what was called the curfew. Every evening at a certain hour a bell was rung. Then all lights had to be put out, and every one had to go indoors—supposedly to bed.
To prevent any trouble at night, William initiated what was known as the curfew. Every evening at a specific time, a bell would ring. Then all lights had to be turned off, and everyone had to head indoors—presumably to sleep.
One thing, however, that William did made the English very angry. He was extremely fond of hunting, but there was no good place where he could hunt near London. So in order to have a place for hunting, he destroyed a large number of village houses and farms and turned that part of the country into a forest. This was called the New Forest, and though it is now nearly nine hundred years old it is still called New to this day.
One thing that William did really angered the English. He loved hunting, but there wasn’t a good spot for it near London. So, to create a hunting area, he demolished a lot of village homes and farms and turned that area into a forest. This was called the New Forest, and even though it’s nearly nine hundred years old, it’s still referred to as New today.
But on the whole, William, although descended from a pirate, gave England a good government and made it a much safer and better place in which to live than it ever had been under its former rulers. So 1066 was almost like the Year 1 for the English.
But overall, William, despite being a descendant of a pirate, provided England with a solid government and transformed it into a much safer and improved place to live than it had ever been under its previous rulers. So, 1066 felt like a new beginning for the English.
We think it is remarkable when children of low-bred immigrants become society leaders, when, as we say, they rise from overalls to dress-suits, but here we have the son’s son of a pirate rising to be king of England, and those living now who find they are descended from him brag of it!
We find it impressive when kids from low-income immigrant families become leaders in society, when, as we put it, they go from wearing overalls to business suits. But here we have the grandson of a pirate becoming the king of England, and those who find out they're related to him today actually take pride in it!

51
A Great Adventure
An Epic Adventure
Have you ever played the game called “Going to Jerusalem” in which every one scrambles to get a seat when the music stops playing?
Have you ever played the game called “Going to Jerusalem,” where everyone rushes to find a seat when the music stops?
Well, all during the Dark Ages “Going to Jerusalem” was not a game but a real journey which Christians everywhere in Europe wanted to take and did take if they could. They wanted to see the actual spot where Christ had been crucified, to pray at the Holy Sepulcher, and to bring back a palm-leaf as a souvenir, which they could show their friends, hang on the wall, and talk about all the rest of their lives.
Well, during the Dark Ages, "Going to Jerusalem" wasn't just a game; it was a genuine journey that Christians throughout Europe wanted to undertake and did, if possible. They wanted to see the actual site where Christ was crucified, to pray at the Holy Sepulcher, and to bring back a palm leaf as a souvenir, which they could show their friends, hang on the wall, and talk about for the rest of their lives.
So there were always some good Christians—and also some bad ones—“going to Jerusalem.” Sometimes they went all by themselves, but more often they went with others. As of course there were no such things as trains in those days, poor people had to walk nearly the whole way from France and from England, from Spain and from Germany, and so it took them many months and sometimes years to reach Jerusalem. These travelers were called pilgrims, and their trip was called a pilgrimage.
So there were always some good Christians—and also some bad ones—“going to Jerusalem.” Sometimes they went by themselves, but more often they traveled with others. Since there weren’t any trains back then, poor people had to walk almost the entire way from France, England, Spain, and Germany, which took them many months and sometimes even years to reach Jerusalem. These travelers were called pilgrims, and their journey was known as a pilgrimage.
Jerusalem at that time belonged to the Turks, who were Mohammedans. The Turks did not like these Christian pilgrims who came to see Christ’s tomb, and they didn’t treat them very well. Indeed, some of the pilgrims on their return told frightful stories of the way they had been treated by the Turks and the way the holy places in Jerusalem were also treated.
Jerusalem at that time was under Turkish control, and the Turks were Muslims. They didn’t have a good opinion of the Christian pilgrims visiting Christ’s tomb, and they didn’t treat them well. In fact, some of the pilgrims who returned shared horrifying stories about how the Turks had treated them and what was happening to the holy sites in Jerusalem.
Just before the Year 1100 there was a pope at Rome named Urban. He was the head of all the Christians in the world. Urban heard these tales that the pilgrims told, and he was shocked. He thought it was a terrible thing, anyway, for the Holy City, as Jerusalem was called, and the Holy Land, where Jerusalem was located, to be ruled over by Mohammedans instead of by Christians. So Urban made a speech and urged all good Christians everywhere to get together and go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, with the idea of fighting the Turks and taking the city of Jerusalem away from them.
Just before the year 1100, there was a pope in Rome named Urban. He was the leader of all Christians in the world. Urban heard the stories told by the pilgrims, and he was shocked. He thought it was wrong for the Holy City, known as Jerusalem, and the Holy Land where Jerusalem was located, to be controlled by Muslims instead of Christians. So Urban gave a speech and encouraged all good Christians everywhere to unite and go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, with the aim of fighting the Turks and reclaiming the city of Jerusalem from them.
Now, there lived at that same time a monk whom people called Peter the Hermit. A hermit is a man who goes off and lives entirely by himself, usually in a cave or hut where no one can find him or go to see him, where he can spend all day in prayer. Peter the Hermit thought such a life was good for his soul, that it made him a better man to be hungry and cold and uncomfortable.
At that time, there was a monk known as Peter the Hermit. A hermit is someone who lives completely alone, often in a cave or hut where no one can find or visit him, allowing him to spend all day in prayer. Peter the Hermit believed that this lifestyle was beneficial for his soul and that experiencing hunger, cold, and discomfort made him a better person.
Peter the Hermit had made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem and was very angry at what he saw there. So he, too, began to tell people everywhere he went how disgraceful it was for them to allow Christ’s tomb to belong to the Mohammedans and called on every one to start on a pilgrimage with him to save Jerusalem. He talked to people in the churches, on the street-corners, in the market-places, on the roadside. He was such a wonderful orator that those who heard him wept at his descriptions and begged to go with him.
Peter the Hermit had traveled to Jerusalem and was really upset by what he saw there. So, he started telling everyone he met how shameful it was for them to let Christ's tomb be controlled by Muslims and urged everyone to join him on a pilgrimage to reclaim Jerusalem. He spoke to people in churches, on street corners, in marketplaces, and along the roads. He was such an amazing speaker that those who listened to him cried at his accounts and pleaded to join him.
Before long, thousands upon thousands of people, old and young, men and women, and even some children had pledged themselves to join a band to go to Jerusalem and take it away from the Mohammedans. As Christ had died on the cross, they cut pieces of red cloth in the form of a cross and sewed them on the fronts of their coats as a sign that they were soldiers of the cross. So these pilgrims were called Crusaders, which is the Latin word for a cross-bearer. As they knew they would be gone a long time and perhaps never return, they sold all they had and left their homes. Not only poor people but lords and nobles and even princes joined the army of the Crusaders, and there were, besides the crowds on foot, large companies of those who rode on horseback.
Before long, thousands of people, young and old, men and women, and even some children pledged to join a group to go to Jerusalem and take it from the Muslims. As Christ had died on the cross, they cut pieces of red cloth in the shape of a cross and sewed them on the front of their coats as a sign that they were soldiers of the cross. So these pilgrims were called Crusaders, which is the Latin word for a cross-bearer. Since they knew they would be gone for a long time and might never return, they sold everything they had and left their homes. Not only poor people but also lords, nobles, and even princes joined the army of the Crusaders, and besides the crowds on foot, there were large groups of those who rode on horseback.
The plan was to start in the summer of 1096, four years before 1100, but a great many were so anxious to get started that they didn’t wait for the time that had been set. With Peter the Hermit and another pious man named Walter the Penniless as their leaders, they started off before things were really ready.
The plan was to begin in the summer of 1096, four years before 1100, but many people were so eager to get going that they didn’t wait for the scheduled time. With Peter the Hermit and another devout man named Walter the Penniless as their leaders, they set off before everything was truly prepared.
They had no idea how very far off Jerusalem was. They hadn’t studied geography nor maps. They had no idea how long it would take, no idea how they would get food to eat on their journey, no idea where they would sleep. They simply trusted in Peter the Hermit and believed that the Lord would provide everything and show them the way.
They had no clue how far away Jerusalem was. They hadn’t learned about geography or maps. They had no idea how long it would take, no idea how they would find food for their journey, and no idea where they would sleep. They just trusted Peter the Hermit and believed that the Lord would provide everything and guide them.
Onward they marched, “Onward, Christian Soldiers,” thousands upon thousands, toward the east and far-off Jerusalem. Thousands upon thousands of them died from disease and from hunger on the way. Every time they came within sight of another city, they would ask, “Is this Jerusalem?” so little did they know of the long distance that still lay between them and that city.
Onward they marched, “Onward, Christian Soldiers,” thousands upon thousands, toward the east and distant Jerusalem. Countless numbers of them perished from disease and hunger along the way. Each time they caught sight of another city, they would ask, “Is this Jerusalem?” so unaware were they of the long distance that still separated them from that city.
When the Mohammedan army in Jerusalem heard that the Crusaders were coming they went forth to meet the Christians and killed almost all of those who had started out with Peter ahead of the rest. But those Crusaders that had started out later, as had been planned at the beginning, marched on.
When the Muslim army in Jerusalem heard that the Crusaders were approaching, they went out to confront the Christians and killed almost all of those who had set out with Peter ahead of the others. However, those Crusaders who left later, as originally planned, continued to march on.
Finally, after nearly four years, only a small band of that vast throng that had set out so long before reached the walls of the Holy City. When at last they saw Jerusalem before them, they were wild with joy. They fell on their knees and wept and prayed and sang hymns and thanked God that he had brought them to the end of their journey. Then they furiously attacked the city. The Christians fought so terribly that at last they beat the Mohammedans and captured Jerusalem. Then they entered the gates and killed thousands, so that it is said the streets of the Holy City ran with blood. This seems strange behavior for the followers of Christ, who preached against fighting and commanded, “Put up thy sword, for he that taketh the sword shall perish by the sword.”
Finally, after almost four years, only a small group from the large crowd that had set off so long ago reached the walls of the Holy City. When they finally saw Jerusalem in front of them, they were overwhelmed with joy. They fell to their knees, weeping, praying, singing hymns, and thanking God for bringing them to the end of their journey. Then they fiercely attacked the city. The Christians fought so hard that they eventually defeated the Muslims and captured Jerusalem. They entered the gates and killed thousands, causing the streets of the Holy City to run with blood. This seems odd behavior for the followers of Christ, who preached against violence and commanded, “Put away your sword, for those who take the sword will die by the sword.”
The Crusaders then made one of their leaders named Godfrey ruler of the city. Most of the other Crusaders that were left then went back home. So ended what is known as the First Crusade.
The Crusaders then made one of their leaders named Godfrey the ruler of the city. Most of the other remaining Crusaders went back home. So ended what is known as the First Crusade.
52
Tit-Tat-To; Three Kings in a Row
Tit-Tat-To; Three Kings in a Row
Here are three kings:
Here are three kings:
Richard of England,
Philip of France, and
Frederick Barbarossa of Germany.
Richard of England,
Philip of France, and
Frederick Barbarossa of Germany.
If you say their names over several times, they keep ringing through your mind and you cannot seem to stop thinking them whether you want to or not.
If you repeat their names multiple times, they keep echoing in your mind, and you can't seem to stop thinking about them, whether you want to or not.
Jerusalem was captured. But it did not stay captured very long.
Jerusalem was taken. But it wasn't under siege for very long.
The Mohammedans attacked and won it back again.
The Muslims attacked and took it back again.
So the Christians started a Second Crusade. Then about once in a lifetime during the next two hundred years there was one Crusade after another—eight or nine in all. Sometimes these later Crusades won back Jerusalem for a while, but for a while only. Sometimes they did not succeed at all.
So the Christians launched a Second Crusade. Then, roughly once every lifetime over the next two hundred years, there was one Crusade after another—eight or nine in total. Sometimes these later Crusades briefly reclaimed Jerusalem, but just for a short time. Other times, they didn't succeed at all.
The Third Crusade took place about a hundred years after the First; that is, nearly 1200 A. D. These three kings—Richard of England, Philip of France, and Frederick Barbarossa—started on the Third Crusade. But they didn’t all finish. I will tell you about them in three-two-one order.
The Third Crusade happened around a hundred years after the First, which means nearly 1200 A. D. The three kings—Richard of England, Philip of France, and Frederick Barbarossa—set out on the Third Crusade. However, they didn’t all complete it. I’ll tell you about them in three-two-one order.

Richard of England, Philip of France, and Frederick Barbarossa
Richard of England, Philip of France, and Frederick Barbarossa
Frederick’s name, Barbarossa, meant Red Beard, for in those days it was the custom to give kings nicknames that described them. Frederick’s capital was in Aix-la-Chapelle, as Charlemagne’s had been, but Frederick was king only of Germany. When a young man he had tried to make his country as large and powerful as the new Roman Empire that Charlemagne had made. But he was not a great enough man, and so was unable to do what Charlemagne had done. Frederick was quite old when he started out on the Third Crusade with the other two kings. But he never reached Jerusalem, for in crossing a stream on the way he was drowned. So much for Frederick, the third king.
Frederick’s nickname, Barbarossa, meant Red Beard, because back then it was common to give kings nicknames that described them. Frederick’s capital was in Aix-la-Chapelle, just like Charlemagne’s had been, but Frederick was only king of Germany. When he was younger, he tried to make his country as big and powerful as the new Roman Empire that Charlemagne had created. But he wasn’t a great enough leader, so he couldn’t achieve what Charlemagne had accomplished. Frederick was quite old when he set out on the Third Crusade with the other two kings. But he never made it to Jerusalem, because he drowned while crossing a stream on the way. So much for Frederick, the third king.
The second king, Philip of France, was jealous of the first king, Richard, because Richard was so very popular and well liked by the Crusaders. So Philip finally gave up the Crusade and went back to France.
The second king, Philip of France, was jealous of the first king, Richard, because Richard was very popular and liked by the Crusaders. So Philip eventually quit the Crusade and returned to France.
Richard of England was then the only king left on the Crusade. It would have been better if he, too, had gone back to his country instead of gallivanting off on a Crusade. But he thought going on a Crusade was much better sport than staying at home and working over the difficult business of governing his people.
Richard of England was the only king still on the Crusade. It would have been better if he had gone back to his country instead of running off on a Crusade. But he believed that going on a Crusade was a lot more exciting than staying home and dealing with the tough job of governing his people.
But although he had his faults, Richard was the kind of a man that all men like and all women love. He was kind and gentle, yet strong and brave. Richard the Lion-Hearted they called him. He was hard on wrongdoers but fair and square. So people loved him, but they feared him, too, for he punished the wicked and those who misbehaved. Even long, long after he had died, mothers would try to quiet a naughty and crying child by saying: “Hush! If you don’t be good, King Richard will get you!”
But even with his flaws, Richard was the kind of man that all men admired and all women adored. He was kind and gentle, yet strong and brave. They called him Richard the Lion-Hearted. He was tough on wrongdoers but fair and just. So people loved him, but they also feared him, because he punished the wicked and those who misbehaved. Even long after he had died, mothers would try to calm a naughty, crying child by saying: “Hush! If you don’t behave, King Richard will get you!”
SOHNOFFGOBBELLUM!
SO HN OFF GO B B E L L U M!
Even Richard’s enemies admired him. The Mohammedan king of Jerusalem at the time of this Third Crusade was named Saladin. Saladin, though being attacked by Richard, admired him very much and even became his friend. And so Saladin, instead of fighting Richard, finally made a friendly agreement with him to treat the Holy Sepulcher and the pilgrims properly. As this arrangement was satisfactory to every one, Richard left Jerusalem to Saladin and started back home.
Even Richard’s enemies respected him. The Muslim king of Jerusalem during the Third Crusade was named Saladin. Saladin, despite being attacked by Richard, admired him greatly and eventually became his friend. Instead of continuing to fight Richard, Saladin ultimately reached a friendly agreement with him to properly care for the Holy Sepulcher and the pilgrims. Since this arrangement satisfied everyone, Richard left Jerusalem in Saladin’s hands and headed back home.
On his way home Richard was captured by one of his enemies and put in prison and held for a large ransom from England. Richard’s friends did not know where he was and did not know how to find him.
On his way home, Richard was captured by one of his enemies and thrown in prison, held for a hefty ransom from England. Richard's friends had no idea where he was and didn't know how to locate him.
Now, it so happened that Richard had a favorite minstrel named Blondel. Blondel had composed a song of which Richard was very fond. So when Richard was taken prisoner, Blondel wandered over the country singing everywhere this favorite song in the hope that Richard might hear it and reveal where he was. One day he happened to sing beneath the very tower where Richard was imprisoned. Richard heard him and answered by singing the refrain of the song. His friends then knew where he was, the ransom was paid, and Richard was allowed to go free.
Now, it just so happened that Richard had a favorite minstrel named Blondel. Blondel had written a song that Richard loved. So when Richard was captured, Blondel traveled around the country, singing this favorite song everywhere in the hope that Richard might hear it and give a clue about where he was. One day, he happened to sing right beneath the very tower where Richard was imprisoned. Richard heard him and responded by singing the refrain of the song. His friends then knew where he was, the ransom was paid, and Richard was set free.
When, at last, Richard did reach England, he still had adventures. This was the time when Robin Hood was robbing travelers. Richard planned to have himself taken prisoner by Robin Hood, so that he might capture him and bring him to justice. So Richard disguised himself as a monk and was captured as he had planned. But he found Robin Hood such a good fellow after all that he forgave him and his men.
When Richard finally arrived in England, he still had adventures waiting for him. This was the period when Robin Hood was robbing travelers. Richard intended to get himself captured by Robin Hood so he could capture him and bring him to justice. So, Richard disguised himself as a monk and was captured just as he had planned. But he discovered that Robin Hood was actually a pretty good guy, and he forgave him and his men.
Richard’s coat of arms was a design of three lions, one above the other; and this same design of three lions now forms part of the shield of England.
Richard’s coat of arms featured a design of three lions stacked one above the other; this same design of three lions is now part of the shield of England.
After Richard’s Crusade there was a Fourth Crusade, and then in the year 1212—which is an easy date to remember, because it is simply the number 12 repeated—one, two, one, two—there was a crusade of children only. This was known therefore as the Children’s Crusade. It was led by a French boy about twelve years old named Stephen, who was named after the first Christian martyr.
After Richard’s Crusade, there was a Fourth Crusade, and then in the year 1212—which is easy to remember because it’s just the number 12 repeated—one, two, one, two—there was a crusade made up entirely of children. This became known as the Children’s Crusade. It was led by a twelve-year-old French boy named Stephen, who was named after the first Christian martyr.
Children from all over France left their homes and their mothers and fathers—it seems strange to us that their mothers and fathers let them start off on such a trip—and marched south to the Mediterranean Sea. Here they expected the waters of the sea would part and allow them to march on dry land to Jerusalem, as they had read in the Bible the waters of the Red Sea had done to allow the Israelites to leave Egypt. But the waters did not part.
Kids from all over France left their homes and their parents—it seems odd to us that their parents allowed them to go on such a journey—and marched south to the Mediterranean Sea. They thought the sea would part, letting them walk on dry land to Jerusalem, just like they had read in the Bible about how the waters of the Red Sea had parted to let the Israelites escape Egypt. But the waters didn’t part.
Some sailors, however, offered to take the children to Jerusalem in their ships. They said they would do it for nothing, just for the love of the Lord. But it turned out that these sailors were really pirates, and as soon as they got the children on board their ships they steered them straight across the Mediterranean to Africa into the very land of their enemies, the Mohammedans. Here, it is said, the pirates sold the children as slaves. This is not a Grimm’s Fairy-Tale, and the pirates were not trapped by the children, so I cannot make a happy ending, for it was not.
Some sailors, however, offered to take the kids to Jerusalem on their ships. They claimed they would do it for free, just out of love for the Lord. But it turned out these sailors were actually pirates, and as soon as they got the kids on board, they steered straight across the Mediterranean to Africa, right into the territory of their enemies, the Muslims. Here, it's said, the pirates sold the kids into slavery. This isn’t a Grimm’s Fairy Tale, and the kids didn’t outsmart the pirates, so I can’t create a happy ending because there wasn’t one.
The last or Eighth Crusade was led by a king of France called Louis. He was so pious and so devoted to the Lord that he was made a saint and ever after has been called St. Louis. Yet this Crusade failed, and ever since Jerusalem has been ruled by the Mohammedans until just recently, when, in 1918, it was captured by the English, and this, then, was really the Last Crusade.
The last, or Eighth Crusade, was led by a king of France named Louis. He was so religious and dedicated to God that he was canonized and has since been known as St. Louis. However, this Crusade was unsuccessful, and Jerusalem has been under Muslim control until quite recently, when, in 1918, it was taken by the English, marking that as truly the Last Crusade.
Not all the Crusaders were good Christians. Like some people nowadays, a great many were Christian only in name. In fact, though strange to say, quite a number of the Crusaders were nothing but scalawags, looking for excitement and adventure, and they went on a Crusade merely as an excuse to rob and plunder.
Not all the Crusaders were true Christians. Like some people today, many were Christian only in name. In fact, oddly enough, quite a few of the Crusaders were just troublemakers, looking for thrill and adventure, and they went on a Crusade simply as an excuse to steal and loot.
The Crusades did not succeed in their object, which was to keep Jerusalem for the Christians. Yet in spite of that, they did a great deal of good. When the Crusades first started, the Crusaders were not nearly as civilized as the people they went to conquer. But travel sometimes teaches people more than books, and it taught the Crusaders. They learned the customs of the other lands through which they went. They learned languages and literature. They learned history and art.
The Crusades didn't achieve their goal of keeping Jerusalem for the Christians. However, they did bring about a lot of positive changes. At the beginning of the Crusades, the Crusaders were far less civilized than the people they aimed to conquer. But travel often teaches more than books can, and the Crusaders learned. They picked up the customs of the various lands they passed through. They learned languages and literature. They explored history and art.
There were then no public schools. Only a very, very few people had any education at all. So the Crusades did what schools might have done. They taught the people of Europe and put an end to the Dark Ages of ignorance.
There were no public schools at that time. Only a tiny number of people had any education at all. So the Crusades did what schools could have done. They educated the people of Europe and helped to end the Dark Ages of ignorance.

53
Bibles Made of Stone and Glass
Bibles Made of Stone and Glass
How often do you go to church?
How often do you go to church?
Probably not more than once a week—on Sundays.
Probably not more than once a week—on Sundays.
But in the Middle Ages people usually went to church every day and often several times a day. They did not go only when there was a church service. They went to say their prayers by themselves; they went to tell their troubles to the priest, to get advice from him, to burn a candle to the Virgin Mary, or simply to chat with their friends.
But in the Middle Ages, people typically went to church every day and often several times a day. They didn’t go only when there was a church service. They went to say their prayers alone; they went to share their troubles with the priest, seek his advice, light a candle for the Virgin Mary, or just to catch up with their friends.
All during the Crusades, and immediately after the Crusades, the chief thing that people thought about was their church.
All throughout the Crusades and right after, the main thing people focused on was their church.
There was only one church in a neighborhood, and every one went to the same church for there were no Baptists, nor Episcopalians, nor Methodists; all were just Christians.
There was only one church in the neighborhood, and everyone went to the same church because there were no Baptists, Episcopalians, or Methodists; they were all just Christians.
The church was every one’s meeting-house, and so people naturally gave as much money and time and labor as they could to make their church the best that could be built. That is why there were built in France and other parts of Europe at this time many of the finest churches and cathedrals in the world. These churches and cathedrals are still standing, and, because they are so beautiful, people go long distances to see them.
The church was the community gathering place, so everyone naturally contributed as much money, time, and effort as they could to make their church the best it could be. That's why many of the finest churches and cathedrals in France and other parts of Europe were built during this time. These churches and cathedrals are still standing today, and because they are so beautiful, people travel from far and wide to see them.
Do you know what a cathedral is? A cathedral is not just a large church. It is the church of a bishop. In the chancel of this church there is a special chair for the bishop. This bishop’s chair is called in Latin a “cathedra,” and so his church is named a cathedral after this chair.
Do you know what a cathedral is? A cathedral is not just a large church. It is the church of a bishop. In the chancel of this church, there is a special chair for the bishop. This bishop’s chair is called a “cathedra” in Latin, and so his church is named a cathedral after this chair.
These churches and cathedrals were nothing like the old Greek and Roman temples; they were not like anything that had ever been built before.
These churches and cathedrals were nothing like the old Greek and Roman temples; they were unlike anything that had ever been built before.
If you have ever built a house out of blocks, you probably did it this way: first you stood two blocks upright, and then you laid another block across the top of these for a roof. This is the way the Greeks and Romans built.
If you've ever built a house out of blocks, you probably did it like this: first, you stood two blocks upright, and then you placed another block across the top of these for a roof. This is how the Greeks and Romans built.
But the Christians throughout Europe at that time did not build in this way at all.
But the Christians across Europe at that time didn’t build like this at all.
When you were building toy-houses, instead of laying a single block across the two standing ones, you may perhaps have tried leaning two blocks together like the sides of a letter A for a roof? If you did, you know what happened: the two leaning blocks pushed over the sides, and crash! everything tumbled. Well, these churches were built somewhat in this way, with stones arched across the standing stone columns. But to keep the stone arches from pushing over the standing stone columns the builders put up props or braces. These props or braces were made of stone, too, and these props of stone were called flying buttresses.
When you were building toy houses, instead of placing one block over the two upright ones, you might have tried leaning two blocks together like the sides of an A for a roof. If you did, you know what happened: the two leaning blocks pushed the sides over, and crash! Everything fell down. Well, these churches were built somewhat like that, with stones arched across the standing stone columns. But to stop the stone arches from pushing over the standing stone columns, the builders added supports or braces. These supports or braces were made of stone too, and they were called flying buttresses.

Flying buttresses—Apse of Notre Dame.
Flying buttresses—Apse of Notre Dame.
The people in Italy thought this a crazy way of building. They thought such buildings must be shaky and might easily topple over—like a house of cards. The Goths who had conquered Italy in 476 were wild and ignorant and after that people called anything wild and ignorant “Gothic.” So people called all buildings such as I have just described “Gothic,” although the Goths had nothing to do with the buildings, for they had all died long years before.
The people in Italy saw this as a crazy way to build. They believed such structures would be unstable and could easily fall over, like a house of cards. The Goths, who had conquered Italy in 476, were seen as wild and uncultured, and as a result, anything perceived as wild and uncivilized became known as “Gothic.” So, people labeled all buildings like the ones I just described as “Gothic," even though the Goths had nothing to do with those buildings, as they had all died many years earlier.
Indeed, from my description you, too, may think such buildings propped up by flying buttresses must have been tottering and ugly, but they were neither. They were not rickety, for though occasionally one that was not carefully built did collapse, the largest and best are still standing to-day. And although there were old-fashioned people who thought no building was beautiful that was not built in the Roman or Greek style, we have come to admire the great beauty of these so called Gothic buildings.
Indeed, from my description, you might think that buildings supported by flying buttresses must have been unstable and unattractive, but they were neither. They were not flimsy, because while sometimes a poorly constructed one would collapse, the largest and best are still standing today. And even though there were traditionalists who believed that no building was beautiful unless it was designed in the Roman or Greek style, we've come to appreciate the great beauty of these so-called Gothic buildings.
But there were other ways in which the Gothic churches were different from the Greek and Roman temples. Before a Gothic church was started, a very large cross was first drawn on the ground with its head towards the east, because that is the direction of Jerusalem. On this cross-shaped plan, the church was built so that if you looked down from above on the finished building, it was shaped like a cross with the altar always toward the east.
But there were other ways that Gothic churches differed from Greek and Roman temples. Before building a Gothic church, a large cross was drawn on the ground with its head pointing east, since that's the direction of Jerusalem. The church was constructed based on this cross-shaped design, so if you looked down from above at the completed building, it would resemble a cross with the altar always facing east.
Gothic churches had beautiful spires or arrows, which have been likened to fingers pointing to heaven. The doorways and windows were not square or round at the top, but pointed, like hands placed together in prayer.
Gothic churches featured stunning spires or arrows, which are often compared to fingers pointing to heaven. The doorways and windows weren’t square or round at the top, but pointed, resembling hands joined in prayer.
Nearly the whole side of a Gothic church was made of glass. These large windows were not, however, plain white glass, but beautiful pictures made of colored glass. Small pieces of different colors were joined together at their edges with lead to make what looked like wonderful paintings. But these pictures were much finer than ordinary paintings, for the light shone through the stained glass and made the colors brilliant as jewels—blue like the clear sky, yellow like sunlight, red like a ruby. These pictures in glass told stories from the Bible. They were like colored illustrations in a book. So the people who could not read, and very few could read, were able to know the Bible stories just by looking at these beautiful illustrations.
Almost the entire side of a Gothic church was made of glass. These large windows weren't just plain white glass; they were stunning images created from colored glass. Small pieces of different colors were joined together at their edges with lead to create what looked like extraordinary paintings. But these images were much more impressive than regular paintings because the light shone through the stained glass, making the colors shine like jewels—blue like a clear sky, yellow like sunlight, red like a ruby. These glass pictures told stories from the Bible. They were like colorful illustrations in a book. So, for those who couldn't read—and very few could read—these beautiful illustrations allowed them to understand the Bible stories just by looking at them.
Statues of saints and angels and characters in the Bible were carved in the stonework of the church. So the churches were like Bibles of stone and glass.
Statues of saints, angels, and Biblical figures were carved into the walls of the church. So the churches were like Bibles made of stone and glass.
Besides these holy beings, strange, grotesque beasts were also made in stone—monsters like no animal that has ever been seen in nature. These creatures were usually put on the outside edge or corner of the roof or they were used for waterspouts and called gargoyles. They were supposed to scare away evil spirits from the holy place.
Besides these sacred figures, weird, grotesque creatures were also carved in stone—monsters unlike any animal ever seen in nature. These beings were typically placed at the outer edges or corners of the roof or used as waterspouts and were called gargoyles. They were designed to frighten away evil spirits from the sacred space.

Gargoyle.
Gargoyle.
No one now knows who were the architects or the builders of these Gothic churches or who were the sculptors or artists. Almost every one did some work on the church, for it was his church. Instead of giving money he gave his time and labor. If he had any skill, he carved stone or made stained glass. If he had no skill he did the work of a common laborer.
No one really knows who the architects or builders of these Gothic churches were, or who the sculptors or artists were. Almost everyone contributed to the church because it was their church. Instead of donating money, they offered their time and effort. If they had any skills, they carved stone or created stained glass. If they had no skills, they worked as regular laborers.
Some of these Gothic churches took hundreds of years to build, so that the workmen who started them never lived to see them finished. Some of the most famous cathedrals are Canterbury Cathedral in England, the Cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris, and Cologne Cathedral in Germany.
Some of these Gothic churches took hundreds of years to build, so the workers who started them never lived to see them finished. Some of the most famous cathedrals are Canterbury Cathedral in England, the Cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris, and Cologne Cathedral in Germany.
Cologne Cathedral took the longest of all to build, as it was not entirely finished until about seven hundred years after it was begun! The beautiful Cathedral of Rheims in France was almost destroyed by the gun-fire of the Germans in the Great War only a few years ago.
Cologne Cathedral took the longest to build of all, as it wasn't completely finished until about seven hundred years after it started! The beautiful Cathedral of Rheims in France was nearly destroyed by German gunfire during the Great War just a few years ago.
Gothic churches were built, with loving care, of stone and jeweled glass. Nothing but the best was thought good enough. To-day almost all churches are still built with spires, pointed doors and some stained glass windows, and often the altar is toward the east. But although they imitate the Gothic style in these things, they seldom have stone ceilings, as Gothic churches had, nor flying buttresses, nor walls of stained glass. The ceilings are usually of wood, the spire often of wood, also, and even the whole building of wood or some cheap material. Real Gothic was enormously expensive and difficult, and nowadays people haven’t the time, the money, nor the interest to build in such a way.
Gothic churches were built with great care, using stone and stained glass. Only the finest materials were considered acceptable. Today, most churches still have spires, pointed doors, and some stained glass windows, and the altar often faces east. However, while they mimic the Gothic style in these aspects, they rarely feature stone ceilings like the original Gothic churches, nor do they have flying buttresses or walls made entirely of stained glass. The ceilings are usually made of wood, the spires often also of wood, and many buildings are constructed from wood or cheaper materials. True Gothic architecture was extremely costly and complex to build, and nowadays, people don’t have the time, money, or interest to construct in that manner.
And that is the story of Gothic churches that the Goths had nothing to do with.
And that's the story of Gothic churches that the Goths had nothing to do with.

54
John, Whom Nobody Loved
John, Who Nobody Loved
Richard, the Lion-Hearted, whom everybody loved, had a brother named John, whom nobody loved.
Richard, the Lion-Hearted, who everyone loved, had a brother named John, who nobody loved.
This brother John became king, but he turned out to be a very wicked king.
This brother John became king, but he turned out to be a really evil king.
He is another one of the villains in history, whom we do not like, but like to hear about, and like to clap when he gets what he deserves.
He’s just one of those historical villains that we don’t like, but we love hearing about, and we cheer when he finally gets what he deserves.
John was afraid that his young nephew named Arthur might be made king in his place, and so he had him murdered. Some say he hired others to do the killing; some say he murdered him with his own hands. This was a very bad beginning for his reign, but things got worse and worse as time went on.
John was worried that his young nephew Arthur might be crowned king instead of him, so he had him killed. Some say he hired others to do it; others claim he did it himself. This was a terrible start to his reign, but things only got worse as time went on.
John got into a quarrel with the pope in Rome. The pope at that time was head of all Christians in the world and said what should be done and what should not be done in all churches everywhere. The pope ordered John to make a certain man bishop in England, and John said he wouldn’t do it. He wanted another man, a friend of his, to be bishop. The pope then said he would close up all the churches in England if John didn’t do as he was told. John said he didn’t care. Let the pope go ahead and close up all the churches if he wanted to. So the pope ordered all churches in England to be closed until John should give in. Nowadays this might not have made much difference, but then, as I have told you, the church was the one most important thing in every one’s life; in fact, nothing else mattered so much. The closing of the churches meant that no services could be held in any church. It meant that children could not be baptized, and so, if they died, it was believed they could not go to heaven. It meant that couples could not be married. It meant that the dead could not be given a Christian burial.
John got into a fight with the pope in Rome. The pope at that time was the leader of all Christians in the world and decided what should and shouldn’t be done in churches everywhere. The pope ordered John to make a certain man a bishop in England, but John said he wouldn’t do it. He wanted another man, a friend of his, to be the bishop. The pope then said he would close all the churches in England if John didn’t comply. John said he didn’t care. Let the pope go ahead and close all the churches if he wanted to. So the pope ordered all churches in England to be shut down until John gave in. Nowadays this might not have made much difference, but back then, as I’ve told you, the church was the most important thing in everyone’s life; in fact, nothing else mattered as much. The closing of the churches meant that no services could be held in any church. It meant that children could not be baptized, and so, if they died, it was believed they could not go to heaven. It meant that couples could not get married. It meant that the dead could not receive a Christian burial.
The people of England were shocked. It was as if Heaven had put a curse on them. They were afraid that terrible things would happen to them. Of course the people blamed John, for he was the cause of the churches’ being closed. They were so angry at him that he became scared—afraid what his people might do to him. When at last the pope threatened to make another man king of England in his place—yes, the pope had as much power as that—John in fear and trembling gave in and agreed to do everything that at first he had said he would not do and more besides. But John was pig-headed. He was always doing the wrong thing and sticking to it.
The people of England were in shock. It felt like Heaven had cursed them. They were worried that awful things would happen to them. Naturally, everyone blamed John since he was the reason the churches were closed. Their anger towards him made him scared—fearful of what his people might do. When the pope finally threatened to appoint someone else as king of England—yes, the pope had that kind of power—John, trembling with fear, surrendered and agreed to do everything he had initially refused, and even more. But John was stubborn. He consistently made the wrong choices and stood by them.
John had an idea that the world was made for the king and that people were put upon the earth simply so that the king might have servants to work for him, to earn money for him, to do what he wished them to do. Many of the kings of olden days felt the same way, though they did not go as far as John did. John would order people who were rich to give him whatever money he wanted. If they refused to give him all he asked, he would put them in prison, have their hands squeezed in an iron press until the bones cracked and the blood ran, or he would even put them to death.
John believed that the world existed for the king, and that people were on earth just to be the king's servants—to work for him, to earn money for him, and to follow his commands. Many kings from ancient times shared similar views, though they didn’t go as far as John did. John would demand that wealthy people give him whatever money he wanted. If they refused to give him everything he asked for, he would imprison them, have their hands crushed in an iron press until their bones cracked and blood flowed, or he would even execute them.
John got worse and worse until at last his barons could not stand his actions any longer. So they made him prisoner and took him to a little island in the Thames River called Runnymede. Here they forced John to agree to certain things which they had written down in Latin. This was in the Year 1215; and 1215 was a bad date for John, but a good date for the English people. This list of things which the barons made John agree to was called by the Latin name for a great agreement, which is Magna Carta, or Charta.
John continued to get worse until finally his barons could no longer tolerate his actions. They captured him and took him to a small island in the Thames River called Runnymede. There, they forced John to agree to certain terms that they had written down in Latin. This happened in the year 1215; and while 1215 was a rough year for John, it was a significant year for the English people. This list of terms that the barons made John agree to was known by the Latin name for a great agreement, which is Magna Carta, or Charta.
John did not agree to Magna Carta willingly, however. He was as angry and furious as a spoiled child, who kicks and screams when forced to do something he does not want to do. But he had to agree, nevertheless.
John didn’t agree to the Magna Carta willingly, though. He was as angry and furious as a spoiled child who kicks and screams when he’s made to do something he doesn’t want to do. But he had to agree, anyway.
John was unable to write his name, and so he could not sign the agreement as people sign contracts nowadays. But he wore a seal-ring which was used by people who could not sign their names, and this seal he pressed into a piece of hot wax which was dropped on the agreement where one would have signed.
John couldn't write his name, so he couldn't sign the agreement like people do today. However, he had a seal ring that was used by individuals who couldn’t sign their names, and he pressed this seal into a piece of hot wax that was dropped on the agreement where a signature would typically go.
John agreed in Magna Carta to give the barons some of the rights that we think every human being should have anyway, without an agreement. For instance, a person certainly has the right to keep the money that he earns, and he has the right not to have it taken away from him unlawfully. A person also has the right not to be put in prison or be punished by the king or any one else unless he has done something wrong and unless he has had a fair trial. These are two of the rights that John agreed to in Magna Carta. There were quite a number of others.
John agreed in the Magna Carta to give the barons some rights that we believe every person should have naturally, without needing an agreement. For example, everyone has the right to keep the money they earn and the right not to have it taken away unlawfully. A person also has the right not to be imprisoned or punished by the king or anyone else unless they have actually done something wrong and have had a fair trial. These are two of the rights that John agreed to in the Magna Carta. There were several others as well.
John didn’t keep his agreement, however. He broke it the very first time he had a good chance, as a person usually does when he is forced to agree to something against his will. But John died pretty soon; and so, as far as he was concerned, Magna Carta didn’t matter much. But kings who came after him were made to agree to the same things. So ever after 1215 the king in England was supposed to be the servant of the people, and not the people servants of the king as they had been before that time.
John didn’t stick to his agreement, though. He broke it the very first time he had a good opportunity, just like anyone does when they’re forced to agree to something they don’t want to. But John died pretty soon afterward, so for him, the Magna Carta didn’t mean much. But the kings who came after him had to agree to the same terms. So, after 1215, the king in England was expected to be the servant of the people, instead of the people being servants to the king as they had been before.

55
A Great Story-Teller
A Great Storyteller
Far away from England,
Far away from England,
Far off in the direction of the rising sun,
Far away in the direction of the sunrise,
’Way beyond Italy and Jerusalem and the Tigris and Euphrates and Persia and all the other places we have so far heard about, was a country called Cathay—C-A-T-H-A-Y.
Way past Italy, Jerusalem, the Tigris and Euphrates, Persia, and all the other places we've learned about, there was a country called Cathay—C-A-T-H-A-Y.
If you looked down at your feet, and the world were glass, you would see it on the other side.
If you looked down at your feet, and the world was made of glass, you'd see it on the other side.
Cathay is the same place we now call China. The people in Cathay belonged to the yellow race, the same race to which the Chinese belong.
Cathay is the same place we now call China. The people in Cathay belonged to the yellow race, the same race that the Chinese belong to.
There had been people living in Cathay, of course, all through the centuries that had passed, but little was known of this land or of its people.
There had been people living in Cathay, of course, all through the centuries that had passed, but little was known about this land or its people.
But in the thirteenth century or twelve hundreds, one of these tribes of yellow people called Mongols or Tartars, arose out of the East, like a black and terrifying thunderstorm, and it seemed for a while as if they might destroy all the other countries whose histories we have been hearing about. The ruler of these people was a terrible fighter named Genghis Khan. Genghis Khan had an army of Tartar horsemen who were terrific fighters. Genghis and his Tartars were a good deal like Attila and his Huns—only worse. Indeed, some people think Attila and his Huns were Tartars also.
But in the 13th century, one of these tribes of yellow people called Mongols or Tartars came out of the East, like a dark and terrifying thunderstorm, and for a while, it seemed like they might destroy all the other countries whose histories we’ve been hearing about. The leader of these people was a fearsome warrior named Genghis Khan. Genghis Khan had an army of Tartar horsemen who were incredible fighters. Genghis and his Tartars were quite similar to Attila and his Huns—only worse. In fact, some people believe Attila and his Huns were Tartars as well.
Genghis usually found some excuse for making war on others, but if he couldn’t find a good excuse he made up one, for he was bent on conquering. He and his Tartars thought no more of killing than would tigers or lions let loose.
Genghis often came up with excuses to go to war against others, but if he couldn’t find a valid reason, he created one, as he was determined to conquer. He and his Tartars viewed killing as casually as tigers or lions released into the wild.
So Genghis and his horsemen swept over the land from Cathay toward Europe. They burned and destroyed thousands upon thousands of towns and cities and everything in their way. They slew men, women, and children by the million. No one was able to stop them. It seemed as if they were going to wipe off of the face of the earth all white people and everything that white people had built.
So Genghis and his horsemen swept across the land from China toward Europe. They burned and destroyed thousands of towns and cities and everything in their path. They killed millions of men, women, and children. No one could stop them. It seemed like they were going to erase all white people and everything that white people had created from the earth.
Genghis Khan had conquered the whole land from the Pacific Ocean to the eastern part of Europe. But at last he stopped. With this kingdom he seemed to be satisfied. And he might well have been satisfied, for it was larger than the Roman Empire or that of even Alexander the Great.
Genghis Khan had conquered all the land from the Pacific Ocean to the eastern side of Europe. But eventually, he came to a halt. With this empire, he seemed to be content. And he had good reason to be, as it was larger than both the Roman Empire and that of Alexander the Great.
Even when Genghis died, things were no better, for his son was just as frightful as his father and conquered still more country.
Even after Genghis died, things didn’t get better, because his son was just as terrifying as he was and took over even more land.
But the grandson of Genghis Khan was much less ferocious than his grandfather had been. He was named Kublai Khan, and he was quite different from his father and grandfather. He made his capital at a place in China now called Peking and ruled over this vast empire that he had inherited from his father. Kublai’s chief interest was in building magnificent palaces and surrounding himself with beautiful gardens, and he made such a wonderful capital for himself that Solomon in all his glory did not live in such splendor as did Kublai Khan.
But Genghis Khan's grandson was much less brutal than his grandfather had been. His name was Kublai Khan, and he was quite different from his father and grandfather. He established his capital in a place in China now known as Beijing and ruled over the vast empire he inherited from his father. Kublai was mainly interested in building magnificent palaces and surrounding himself with beautiful gardens, creating such an impressive capital for himself that even Solomon in all his glory did not live in such splendor as Kublai Khan.
Now, far, far off from Peking and the palace of Kublai Khan, in the north of Italy was a city built on the water. Its streets were of water, and boats were used instead of carriages. This city was called Venice. About the Year 1300 there were living in Venice two men named Polo. The Polos got an idea in their heads that they would like to see something of the world. So these two Venetians, and the son of one of them named Marco Polo, started off toward the rising sun looking for adventure, just like boys in story-books who go off to seek their fortunes. After several years of travel, always toward the east, they at last came to the gardens and to the magnificent palace of Kublai Khan.
Now, far, far away from Beijing and the palace of Kublai Khan, in northern Italy, there was a city built on water. Its streets were actually canals, and boats were used instead of cars. This city was called Venice. Around the year 1300, two men named Polo lived in Venice. The Polos decided they wanted to explore the world. So, these two Venetians, along with the son of one of them, Marco Polo, set off toward the rising sun in search of adventure, just like boys in storybooks who go off to find their fortunes. After several years of traveling east, they finally arrived at the gardens and the magnificent palace of Kublai Khan.
When Kublai Khan heard that strange white men from a far-off place and an unknown country were outside the palace, he wanted to see them. So they were brought into his presence. They told Kublai Khan all about their own land. They were good story-tellers, and they made it interesting. They told him also about the Christian religion and many other things that he had never heard of.
When Kublai Khan found out that unusual white men from a distant land and an unfamiliar country were outside the palace, he wanted to meet them. So, they were brought to him. They shared stories about their homeland. They were entertaining storytellers, and they made it captivating. They also talked about the Christian religion and many other things he had never known about.
The emperor was so much interested in the Polos and in the stories they told about their country that he wanted to hear more. So he persuaded them to stay with him and tell him more. He gave them rich presents. Then he made them his advisers and assistants in ruling his empire. So the Polos stayed on for years and years and years and learned the language and came to be very important people in Cathay.
The emperor was so fascinated by the Polos and the stories they shared about their homeland that he wanted to learn more. He convinced them to stay with him and tell him additional tales. He showered them with generous gifts. Then, he appointed them as his advisers and assistants in governing his empire. As a result, the Polos remained for many years, learned the language, and became very influential figures in Cathay.
At last after they had spent about twenty years in Cathay the Polos thought it was about time to go home and see their own people again. So they begged leave to return. Kublai Khan did not want them to go. They were so useful to him and helped him so much in ruling that he didn’t want to lose them. But in the end he did let them go, and they started back to what once had been their home.
At last, after spending about twenty years in China, the Polos felt it was time to go home and see their own people again. So, they asked for permission to return. Kublai Khan didn’t want them to leave; they were incredibly helpful to him in ruling and he didn’t want to lose them. But in the end, he let them go, and they began their journey back to what had once been their home.
When they at last arrived in Venice, they had been away so long and had been traveling so far that no one knew them. They had almost forgotten how to speak their own language, and they talked like foreigners. Their clothes had become worn out and ragged by their long trip. They looked like tramps, and not even their old friends recognized them. No one would believe that these ragged, dirty strangers were the same fine Venetian gentlemen who had disappeared almost twenty years before.
When they finally arrived in Venice, they had been away for so long and had traveled such a distance that no one recognized them. They had almost forgotten how to speak their own language, and they talked like foreigners. Their clothes were worn out and ragged from their long journey. They looked like homeless people, and even their old friends didn't recognize them. No one would believe that these scruffy, dirty strangers were the same distinguished Venetian gentlemen who had vanished almost twenty years earlier.
The Polos told their townspeople all about their adventures and the wonderfully rich lands and cities that they had visited. But the townspeople only laughed at them, for they thought them story-tellers.
The Polos shared their adventures and the incredibly rich lands and cities they had explored with the townspeople. But the townspeople just laughed at them, believing they were making up stories.
Then the Polos ripped open their ragged garments, and out fell piles of magnificent and costly jewels, diamonds and rubies and sapphires and pearls—enough to buy a kingdom. The people looked in wonder and amazement and began to believe.
Then the Polos tore open their tattered clothes, and out poured heaps of stunning and expensive jewels, diamonds, rubies, sapphires, and pearls—enough to buy a kingdom. The people stared in wonder and disbelief and started to believe.
Marco Polo told his stories to a man who wrote them down and made a book of them called “The Travels of Marco Polo.” This is an interesting book for you to read even to-day, although we cannot believe all the tales he told. We know that he exaggerated a great many things, for he liked to amaze people.
Marco Polo shared his stories with a guy who wrote them down and created a book called “The Travels of Marco Polo.” This is an interesting book for you to read even today, although we can’t take all the tales he told at face value. We know that he exaggerated a lot of things because he enjoyed impressing people.
Marco Polo described the magnificence of Kublai Khan’s palace. He told of its enormous dining-hall, where thousands of guests could sit down at the table at one time. He told of a bird so huge that it could fly away with an elephant. He said that Noah’s Ark was still on Mount Ararat, only the mountain was so high and so dangerous to climb on account of the ice and snow with which it was covered that no one could go to see if the ark really were there.
Marco Polo described the splendor of Kublai Khan’s palace. He mentioned its massive dining hall, where thousands of guests could sit down at the same time. He spoke of a bird so enormous that it could carry off an elephant. He claimed that Noah’s Ark was still on Mount Ararat, but the mountain was so high and perilous to climb due to the ice and snow covering it that no one could check to see if the ark was really there.

56
“Thing-a-ma-jigger” and “What-cher-may-call-it”
or a Magic Needle and a
Magic Powder
“Thing-a-ma-jigger” and “What-cha-call-it”
or a Magic Needle and a
Magic Powder
About this same time that Marco Polo returned from his travels, people in Europe began to hear and talk about a magic needle and a magic powder that did remarkable things, and some say that Marco brought them back from Cathay, but this we doubt. The little magic needle when floated on a straw or held up only at its middle would always turn towards the north no matter how much you twisted it. Such a needle put in a case was called a compass.
About the same time Marco Polo came back from his travels, people in Europe started to hear about and discuss a magic needle and a magic powder that could do amazing things. Some claim Marco brought them back from Cathay, but we’re skeptical. The little magic needle, when floated on a straw or held only in the middle, would always point north no matter how much you twisted it. Such a needle kept in a case was called a compass.
Now, you may not see why such a little thing was so remarkable. But strange as it may seem, this little thing really made it possible to discover a new world.
Now, you might not understand why such a small thing was so impressive. But as odd as it sounds, this little thing actually made it possible to discover a new world.
Perhaps you have played the game in which a child is blindfolded, twisted around several times in the center of the room, and then told to go toward the door or the window or some other point in the room. You know how impossible it is for one who has been so turned round to tell which way to go, and you know how absurd one looks who goes in quite the opposite direction when he thinks he is going straight.
Maybe you've played that game where a child is blindfolded, spun around a few times in the middle of the room, and then told to walk toward the door, the window, or some other spot in the room. You know how impossible it is for someone who has been so disoriented to figure out which way to go, and you can see how silly it is when someone walks in the completely opposite direction while thinking they're going straight.
Well, the sailor at sea was something like such a blindfolded child. Of course, if the weather were fine he could tell by the sun or the stars which way he should go. But when the weather was cloudy and bad there was nothing for him to go by. He was then like the blindfolded child. He might easily become confused and sail in just the opposite direction from the way he wanted to go without knowing the difference.
Well, the sailor at sea was like a blindfolded child. Sure, when the weather was nice, he could figure out which way to go by the sun or the stars. But when the weather turned cloudy and rough, he had nothing to rely on. In that case, he was just like the blindfolded child. He could easily get mixed up and end up sailing in the exact opposite direction from where he wanted to go without realizing it.
This was perhaps one of the chief reasons why sailors, before the compass was used, had not gone far out of sight of land. They were afraid they might not be able to find their way back. So only that part of the world was known which could be reached by land or without going far out of sight of land.
This was probably one of the main reasons why sailors, before the compass was invented, didn’t venture far from land. They were worried they might not be able to find their way back. So, people only knew about the parts of the world that could be accessed by land or without going too far from the coast.
But, with the compass, sailors could sail on and on through storm and cloudy weather and keep always in the direction they wanted to go. They simply had to follow the little magnetic needle suspended in its box. No matter how much the boat turned or twisted or tossed, the little needle always pointed to the north. Of course sailors did not always want to go north, but it was very easy to tell any other direction if they knew which was north. South was exactly opposite, east was to the right, and west was to the left. So all they had to do was to steer the boat on the course in whatever direction they wished.
But with the compass, sailors could navigate through storms and cloudy weather, always heading in the direction they wanted to go. They just needed to follow the little magnetic needle inside its casing. No matter how much the boat turned, twisted, or rocked, the needle always pointed north. Of course, sailors didn’t always want to go north, but knowing which way north was made it easy to determine any other direction. South was directly opposite, east was to the right, and west was to the left. So all they had to do was steer the boat in whatever direction they chose.
It was a long while, however, before sailors would use a compass. They thought it was bewitched by some magic, and they were afraid to have anything to do with such a thing. Sailors are likely to be superstitious, and they were afraid that if they took the compass on board it might bewitch their ship and bring them bad luck.
It took a long time before sailors started using a compass. They believed it was enchanted by some sort of magic, and they were scared to get involved with it. Sailors tend to be superstitious, and they feared that bringing the compass on their ship could cast a spell on it and bring them bad luck.
The other magic thing was gunpowder.
The other amazing thing was gunpowder.
Never before 1300 had there been such things in Europe as guns or cannons or pistols. All fighting had been done with bows and arrows or swords or spears or with some such weapons. A sword can only be used on a man a few feet away, but with guns an enemy may be killed and walls battered down miles away. But after gunpowder was invented the armor which the old knights wore was of course no longer of any use, for it could not protect them from shot and shell. So gunpowder has changed fighting completely and made war the terrible thing it has become.
Never before 1300 had Europe seen things like guns, cannons, or pistols. All battles were fought with bows and arrows, swords, spears, or other similar weapons. A sword can only be used on someone a few feet away, but with guns, an enemy can be killed and walls can be destroyed from miles away. After gunpowder was invented, the armor that the old knights wore became useless, as it couldn’t protect them from bullets and shells. Gunpowder completely changed warfare and made it the terrible thing it is today.
Although Marco Polo was supposed to have told about gunpowder and its use in cannons as he had seen it in the East, most people think that an English monk named Roger Bacon knew about gunpowder and also about the compass and perhaps invented them. The monk Bacon knew about so many things which people at that time thought were magic that he was supposed to be in league with the devil, and so he was put in prison. Bacon was the wisest man of his time, but he was ahead of his time. If he were living now he would be honored as a great scientist and inventor. But people thought he knew too much—that any one who knew as much as he did was wicked—that he was prying into God’s secrets, which God did not want any one to know.
Although Marco Polo was said to have talked about gunpowder and its use in cannons as he had seen it in the East, most people believe that an English monk named Roger Bacon was the one who knew about gunpowder as well as the compass, and he might have even invented them. Monk Bacon was knowledgeable about so many things that people at the time considered magical that they thought he was in league with the devil, leading to his imprisonment. Bacon was the smartest man of his time, but he was ahead of his era. If he were alive today, he would be celebrated as a great scientist and inventor. However, people believed he knew too much—that anyone with his level of knowledge was wicked—that he was delving into God’s secrets, which God didn’t want anyone to uncover.
Others, however, give the credit or the blame for the invention of gunpowder to a German chemist named Schwarz. They say that one day Schwarz was mixing some chemicals in an iron bowl with an iron mixer called a pestle, such as druggists use, when, all of a sudden, the mixture exploded and shot the iron pestle right up through the ceiling. Schwarz was much surprised; he had had a narrow escape from being killed; but this gave him an idea. Immediately he set to work to think out a way to use the same mixture in battle to shoot iron pestles at the enemy. Some people think it would have been far better if the pestle had struck and killed Mr. Schwarz at the time, and if his secret had been destroyed with him. We might then never have had the terrible wars and the killing of millions of human beings which have resulted from this discovery. It was quite a while, however, before gunpowder was made strong enough to do much damage. In fact, it was over a hundred years before fighting with guns entirely took the place of fighting with bows and arrows.
Others, however, credit or blame a German chemist named Schwarz for inventing gunpowder. They say that one day, Schwarz was mixing some chemicals in an iron bowl using an iron mixer called a pestle, like those used by pharmacists, when suddenly the mixture exploded, launching the iron pestle right through the ceiling. Schwarz was very surprised; he had barely escaped being killed, but this gave him an idea. He immediately began working on a way to use the same mixture in battle to shoot iron pestles at the enemy. Some people think it would have been much better if the pestle had hit and killed Mr. Schwarz at that moment, thus destroying his secret with him. We might then have avoided the terrible wars and the deaths of millions of people that resulted from this discovery. However, it took quite a while before gunpowder was strong enough to cause significant damage. In fact, it was more than a hundred years before fighting with guns completely replaced fighting with bows and arrows.

57
Thelon Gest Wart Hate Verwas
Thelon Gest Wart Hate Verwas
Is this another Latin heading?
Is this another Latin heading?
No, it’s English.
No, it’s English.
Don’t you understand English?
Don’t you speak English?
It was 1338, and Edward III was king of England. Edward III wanted to rule France as well as England. He said he was related to the former king of France and had a better right to the country than the one who was ruling. So he started a war to take France, and the war he started lasted more than a hundred years. So this is known as the Hundred Years’ War and it is:
It was 1338, and Edward III was king of England. Edward III wanted to rule France as well as England. He claimed he was related to the former king of France and had a better claim to the country than the current ruler. So he started a war to take France, and the war he began lasted more than a hundred years. This is known as the Hundred Years’ War, and it is:
The Longest War that Ever Was!
The Longest War that Ever Was!
The English army sailed over from England and landed in France. The first great battle was fought at a little place called Crécy. The English army was on foot and was made up chiefly of the common people. The French army were mostly knights clad in armor on horseback—the society people.
The English army sailed from England and landed in France. The first major battle was fought at a small place called Crécy. The English army was on foot and mainly consisted of common people. The French army was mostly knights in armor on horseback—the upper class.
The French knights on horseback thought themselves much finer than the common English soldiers who were on foot, as a man in a motor-car is likely to look down on the man who is walking.
The French knights on horseback considered themselves much better than the common English soldiers who were on foot, like a person in a car might look down on someone who is walking.
The English soldiers, however, used a weapon called the longbow, which shot arrows with terrific force, and they completely whipped the French knights in spite of the fact that the knights were nobles, were trained to be fighters, rode on horses, and were protected by armor.
The English soldiers, however, used a weapon called the longbow, which shot arrows with incredible force, and they totally defeated the French knights despite the fact that the knights were nobles, trained fighters, rode on horses, and were protected by armor.
Cannon were used by the English in this battle for the first time. The cannon, however, did not amount to much nor do very much harm. They were so weak that they simply tossed the cannon-balls at the enemy as one might throw a basketball or football. They scared the horses of the French but did little other damage. But this was the beginning of what was before long to be the end of knights and armor and feudalism.
Cannon were used by the English in this battle for the first time. However, the cannons didn’t have much impact or cause much damage. They were so weak that they just lobbed the cannonballs at the enemy like someone throwing a basketball or football. They frightened the French horses but did little else. But this marked the beginning of the end for knights, armor, and feudalism.
The battle of Crécy was only the beginning of the Hundred Years’ War. The next year after the battle of Crécy a horribly contagious disease called the Black Death attacked the people of Europe. It was like the plague in Athens in the Age of Pericles, but the Black Death did not attack just one city or country. It was supposed to have started in Cathay, but it spread westward until it reached Europe. There was no running away from it. It spread far and wide over the whole land and killed more human beings than any war that has ever been. It was called Black Death because black spots came out all over the body of any one who caught it, and he was certain to die within a few hours or a day or two. There was no hope. No medicine had any effect. Many people committed suicide just as soon as they found they had the disease. Many died just from fright, actually “scared to death.”
The Battle of Crécy was just the start of the Hundred Years’ War. The year after the Battle of Crécy, a terrible contagious disease known as the Black Death hit Europe. It was similar to the plague in Athens during the Age of Pericles, but the Black Death didn’t just target one city or country. It’s believed to have started in China, but it spread westward until it reached Europe. There was no escaping it. It spread widely across the entire land and killed more people than any war in history. It was called the Black Death because black spots appeared all over the body of anyone who caught it, and they were sure to die within a few hours or a day or two. There was no hope. No medicine worked. Many people committed suicide as soon as they realized they had the disease. Others died simply from fear, literally “scared to death.”
It lasted two years, and millions upon millions caught the disease. Half of the people of Europe died of it. Whole towns were wiped out, and in many places no one was left to bury the dead. Dead bodies lay where they had fallen—on the street, in the doorway, in the market-place.
It lasted two years, and millions upon millions caught the disease. Half of the people of Europe died from it. Entire towns were wiped out, and in many places, no one was left to bury the dead. Dead bodies lay where they had fallen—on the street, in the doorway, in the marketplace.
The crops in the fields went to waste, for there was no one to gather them. Horses and cows roamed over the country at will, for there was no one to care for them. The plague attacked even sailors at sea, and ships were found drifting about on the water with not a soul alive left on board, with not even one left to steer the ship.
The crops in the fields spoiled because nobody was there to harvest them. Horses and cows wandered the countryside freely, since there was no one to look after them. The plague even struck sailors out at sea, and ships were found drifting on the water with no one alive on board, not even anyone to steer the ship.
What if it had killed every last man, woman, and child in the world! What then would have been the future history of the world?
What if it had wiped out every single man, woman, and child on the planet? What would the future of the world look like then?
But, as if there were not enough people dead already, the Hundred Years’ War still went on year after year. The soldiers who had fought at Crécy had been dead for years. Their children had grown up, fought, and died; their grandchildren had grown up, fought and died, and their great-grandchildren had done the same; and the English army was still fighting in France. The French prince at that time was very young and weak, and the French were almost in despair—hopeless—because they had no strong leader to help them drive out the English after all these many years.
But, as if there weren't enough people dead already, the Hundred Years’ War kept dragging on year after year. The soldiers who had fought at Crécy had been dead for years. Their children had grown up, fought, and died; their grandchildren had grown up, fought, and died; and their great-grandchildren had done the same; and the English army was still battling in France. At that time, the French prince was very young and weak, and the French were nearly in despair—hopeless—because they had no strong leader to help them drive out the English after all these many years.
Now, in a little French village there was living a poor peasant girl, a shepherdess, called Joan of Arc. As she watched her flocks of sheep, she had wonderful visions. She heard voices calling to her, telling her she was the one who must lead the French armies and save France from England. She went to the prince’s nobles and told them her visions. But they did not put any faith in her or her visions, and they did not believe she was able to do the things she thought she could.
Now, in a small French village, there lived a poor peasant girl, a shepherdess named Joan of Arc. While she watched over her sheep, she experienced incredible visions. She heard voices calling to her, telling her that she was the one meant to lead the French armies and save France from England. She approached the prince's nobles and shared her visions with them. However, they did not believe in her or her visions, and they doubted her ability to accomplish what she thought she could.
To test her, however, they dressed up another man as the prince and put him on the throne while the prince stood at one side with the nobles. Then they let Joan into the room. When Joan entered the royal hall, she gave one look at the man who was seated on the throne and dressed up as prince. Then without hesitating she walked directly past him and went straight to the real prince. Before him she knelt and said, “I have come to lead your armies to victory.” The prince at once gave her his flag and a suit of armor, and she rode out at the head of all the army and had him crowned king.
To test her, they dressed another man as the prince and placed him on the throne while the real prince stood aside with the nobles. Then they let Joan into the room. When Joan entered the royal hall, she took one look at the man on the throne pretending to be the prince. Without hesitation, she walked right past him and went straight to the real prince. She knelt before him and said, “I’ve come to lead your armies to victory.” The prince immediately gave her his flag and a suit of armor, and she rode out at the head of the entire army and had him crowned king.

Joan of Arc at the stake.
Joan of Arc at the stake.
The French soldiers took heart again. It seemed as if the Lord had sent an angel to lead them, and they fought so hard and so bravely that they won many battles.
The French soldiers felt encouraged again. It seemed like the Lord had sent an angel to guide them, and they fought so fiercely and courageously that they won many battles.
The English soldiers, however, thought that it was not the Lord but the devil who had sent Joan and that she was not an angel but a witch, and they were very much afraid of her. At last, the English made her prisoner. The French king, whom she had saved, in spite of all she had done for him, didn’t even try to save her. Now that things were going his way, he didn’t like to have a woman running things, and the soldiers didn’t like to have a woman ordering them around, and they were glad to be rid of her.
The English soldiers, however, believed that it wasn’t the Lord who sent Joan but the devil, seeing her not as an angel but as a witch, and they were very afraid of her. Eventually, the English captured her. The French king, whom she had rescued, didn’t even attempt to save her; now that things were going well for him, he didn’t appreciate having a woman in control, and the soldiers weren’t keen on taking orders from her either. They were relieved to be done with her.
The English tried her for a witch, judged her guilty of being a witch, and then they burned her alive at the stake.
The English put her on trial for being a witch, found her guilty, and then burned her alive at the stake.
But Joan seemed to have brought the French good luck, to have put new life into their armies, for from that time on, France increased in strength, and after more than a hundred years of fighting at last drove the English out of the country. In one hundred years of fighting hundreds of thousands of people had been wounded and crippled and blinded and killed, and after it all England was no better off, just the same as when she started—all the fighting all for nothing.
But Joan appeared to have brought good luck to the French, reviving their armies, because from then on, France grew stronger, and after more than a hundred years of conflict, it finally pushed the English out of the country. In a century of fighting, hundreds of thousands of people were injured, disabled, blinded, and killed, and in the end, England wasn’t any better off, just the same as when it started—all that fighting for nothing.
58
Print and Powder
or
Off with the Old
On with the New
Print and Powder
or
Out with the Old
In with the New
Up to this time there was not a printed book in the whole world. There was not a newspaper. There was not a magazine. All books had to be written by hand. This, of course, was extremely slow and expensive, so there were very few of even these handwritten books in all the world. Only kings and very wealthy people had any books at all. Such a book as the Bible, for instance, cost almost as much as a house, and so no poor people could own such a thing. Even when there was a Bible in a church, it was so valuable that it had to be chained to keep it from being stolen. Think of stealing a Bible!
Until this point, there weren't any printed books in the entire world. There were no newspapers or magazines. All books had to be handwritten. This was obviously very slow and costly, so there were very few of even these handwritten books worldwide. Only kings and extremely rich people owned any books at all. A book like the Bible, for example, cost nearly as much as a house, making it impossible for poor people to possess one. Even when a Bible was available in a church, it was so valuable that it had to be chained up to prevent it from being stolen. Imagine stealing a Bible!
But about 1440 a man thought of a new way to make books. First he put together wooden letters called type, and then smeared them with ink. Then he pressed paper against this inky type and made a copy. After the type was once set up, thousands of copies could be made quickly and easily. This, as you of course know, was printing. It all seems so simple, the wonder is that no one had thought of printing thousands of years before.
But around 1440, a man came up with a new way to create books. First, he assembled wooden letters known as type and then coated them with ink. Next, he pressed paper against this inked type to make a copy. Once the type was set up, thousands of copies could be produced quickly and easily. This, as you obviously know, was printing. It all seems so straightforward; it's amazing that no one thought of printing thousands of years earlier.

Gutenberg at his press.
Comparing a printed sheet with a manuscript.
Gutenberg at his press.
Comparing a printed sheet with a handwritten manuscript.
It is generally believed that a German named Gutenberg made the first printed books about 1440, so he is called the inventor of printing. And what do you suppose was the first book ever printed? Why, the book that people thought the most important book in the world—the Bible. This Bible was not printed in English, however, nor in German, but in Latin!
It’s widely thought that a German named Gutenberg created the first printed books around 1440, which is why he’s known as the inventor of printing. And can you guess what the first book ever printed was? It was the book that people considered the most important in the world—the Bible. However, this Bible wasn’t printed in English or German, but in Latin!
The first book printed in English was made in England by an English man named Caxton, and you would never guess what the English book was. It was a description of the game of chess, the game that the Arabs had invented.
The first book printed in English was produced in England by an Englishman named Caxton, and you wouldn’t believe what the book was about. It was a description of the game of chess, which the Arabs had invented.
Before this time few people, even though they were kings and princes, knew how to read, because there were no books to teach them how to read and few books for them to read if they had learned, and so what was the use of learning.
Before this time, not many people, even kings and princes, could read because there were no books to help them learn how to read, and there were few books available if they had learned. So, what was the point of learning?
You can see how difficult it must have been for people throughout the Middle Ages, without books or newspapers or anything printed, to learn what was going on in the world, or to learn about anything that one wanted to know.
You can see how hard it must have been for people during the Middle Ages, without books or newspapers or anything printed, to find out what was happening in the world or to learn about anything they wanted to know.
But, now that printing had been invented, all that was changed. Story-books and school-books and other books could be made in large numbers and very cheaply. People who never before were able to have any books could now own them. Every one could now read all the famous stories of the world and learn about geography, about history, about anything he wanted to know. So the invention of printing was soon to change everything.
But now that printing had been invented, everything changed. Storybooks, textbooks, and other books could be produced in large quantities and very cheaply. People who had never been able to own books could now have them. Everyone could now read all the famous stories in the world and learn about geography, history, and anything else they wanted to know. The invention of printing was about to change everything.
The Hundred Years’ War had at last come to an end soon after the invention of printing.
The Hundred Years’ War finally ended soon after the invention of printing.
At the same time something else that was a thousand years old came to an end.
At the same time, something else that had been around for a thousand years came to an end.
The Mohammedans whom we haven’t heard of for a long time, had tried to capture Constantinople in the seventh century, but had been stopped, as I told you, by tar and pitch that the Christians poured down on them.
The Muslims we haven't heard from in a long time tried to take Constantinople in the seventh century, but as I mentioned, they were stopped by tar and pitch that the Christians poured down on them.
But in 1458 the Mohammedans once again attacked Constantinople. This time, however, the Mohammedans were Turks, and they didn’t try to batter down the walls of the city with arrows. They used gunpowder and cannon. Cannon had been used at Crécy more than a hundred years before, but they had done little damage. Since that time, however, they had become greatly improved. Against the power of this new invention the walls of Constantinople could not stand, and finally the city fell. So Constantinople became Turkish, and the magnificent Church of Santa Sophia, which Justinian had built a thousand years before, was turned into a Mohammedan mosque. This was the end of all that was left of the old Roman Empire—the other half of which had fallen in 476.
But in 1458, the Muslims attacked Constantinople again. This time, though, the attackers were Turks, and they didn’t try to break down the city walls with arrows. They used gunpowder and cannons. Cannons had been used at Crécy over a hundred years earlier, but they had caused little damage. Since then, though, they had improved significantly. The walls of Constantinople couldn’t withstand the power of this new technology, and eventually the city fell. As a result, Constantinople became Turkish, and the magnificent Church of Santa Sophia, built by Justinian a thousand years earlier, was converted into a Muslim mosque. This marked the end of what remained of the old Roman Empire—half of which had fallen in 476.
Ever after the downfall of Constantinople in 1453, wars were fought with gunpowder. No longer were castles of any use. No longer were knights in armor of any use. No longer were bows and arrows of any use—against this new kind of fighting. There was a new sound in the world, the sound of cannon-firing: “Boom! boom! boom!” Before this, battles had not been very noisy except for shouts of the victors and the moans of the dying. So 1453 is called the end of the Middle Ages, and the beginning of the New Ages that were to follow.
Ever since the fall of Constantinople in 1453, wars have been fought with gunpowder. Castles became obsolete. Knights in armor were no longer relevant. Bows and arrows were ineffective against this new style of warfare. There was a new sound in the world, the sound of cannon fire: “Boom! Boom! Boom!” Before this, battles weren’t very loud, except for the shouts of the winners and the cries of the wounded. That’s why 1453 is marked as the end of the Middle Ages and the start of the New Ages that followed.
Gunpowder had put an end to the Middle Ages. The invention of printing and that little magic needle, the compass, did a great deal to start the New Ages.
Gunpowder ended the Middle Ages. The invention of printing and that little magical needle, the compass, did a lot to kick off the New Ages.
59
A Sailor Who Found a New World
A Sailor Who Found a New World
What book do you like best?
What book do you like most?
“Alice in Wonderland”?
"Alice in Wonderland"?
“Gulliver’s Travels”?
"Gulliver's Travels"?
One of the first books to be printed and one that boys at that time liked best was
One of the first books to be printed and one that boys back then liked the most was
“The Travels of Marco Polo”
"Marco Polo's Travels"
One of the boys who loved to read these stories of those far-away countries of the East with their gold and precious jewels was an Italian named Christopher Columbus. Christopher Columbus was born in the city of Genoa, which is in the top of the “boot.” Like a great many other boys who were born in seaport towns, he had heard the sailors on the wharves tell yarns of their travels, and his greatest ambition in life was to go off to sea and visit all the wonderful lands of which he had read and been told. At last the chance came, and, though only fourteen years old, he made his first voyage. After that, Columbus made many other voyages and grew to be a middle-aged man, but he never got to these countries he had read about in “The Travels of Marco Polo.”
One of the boys who loved reading stories about distant Eastern countries filled with gold and precious jewels was an Italian named Christopher Columbus. Christopher Columbus was born in the city of Genoa, located at the top of the “boot.” Like many other boys from seaport towns, he had listened to sailors on the docks share tales of their adventures, and his biggest dream was to go to sea and explore all the amazing places he had read about and heard stories of. Eventually, the opportunity came, and even though he was only fourteen years old, he took his first voyage. After that, Columbus embarked on many more voyages and grew into a middle-aged man, but he never reached the lands he had read about in “The Travels of Marco Polo.”
Many sea-captains of that time were trying to find a shorter way to India than the long and tiresome one that Marco Polo had taken. They felt sure there was a shorter way by sea and now that they had the compass to guide them they dared to go far off searching for such a waterway.
Many sea captains of that time were looking for a quicker route to India than the long and exhausting one Marco Polo had taken. They were convinced there was a shorter way by sea, and now that they had the compass to steer them, they were bold enough to venture far off in search of such a passage.
By this time many books had already been printed. Some of these books on travel were written by the old Greeks and Romans and declared what was thought to be a crazy notion that the world was not flat but round. Columbus had read these books and he said to himself that if the world is really round, one should be able to reach India by sailing toward the west. It should be much easier and shorter that way than if one took a boat to the end of the Mediterranean Sea and then went over land for thousands of miles the way Marco Polo had gone.
By this time, many books had already been printed. Some of these travel books were written by the ancient Greeks and Romans and suggested the seemingly crazy idea that the world wasn't flat but round. Columbus had read these books and thought to himself that if the world is really round, one should be able to reach India by sailing west. It should be much easier and shorter that way than taking a boat to the end of the Mediterranean Sea and then traveling over land for thousands of miles like Marco Polo had done.
The more Columbus thought of the idea, the surer he was that this could be done and the more eager he was to get a ship to try out his idea. But every one laughed at him and his notion as foolish. Of course, being only a sailor, he had no money to buy or hire a ship in which to make the trial and he could find no one to help him.
The more Columbus considered the idea, the more convinced he became that it could work, and the more excited he was to get a ship to test it out. However, everyone laughed at him and thought his idea was ridiculous. As a sailor without any money, he couldn’t afford to buy or rent a ship for the trial, and he couldn’t find anyone willing to support him.
So first Columbus went to the little country called Portugal. Portugal was right on the ocean’s edge. It was to be expected then that the people of Portugal would be famous sailors, and they were—as famous as the Phenicians had been of old. So Columbus thought they might be interested and help. Besides, the king of Portugal was extremely interested in discovering new lands.
So first Columbus went to the small country called Portugal. Portugal was right on the ocean's edge. It was natural then that the people of Portugal would be famous sailors, and they were—as famous as the Phoenicians had been in the past. So Columbus thought they might be interested and willing to help. Besides, the king of Portugal was very interested in discovering new lands.
But the king of Portugal thought, as the others did, that Columbus was foolish and would have nothing to do with him. The king wanted to make quite sure, however, that there was nothing in Columbus’s idea. Furthermore, if there were any new land, he wanted to be the first to discover it himself. So he secretly sent some of his sea-captains off to explore. After a while they one and all returned and stated that they had been as far as it was safe to go and that positively there was nothing at all to the west but water, water, water.
But the king of Portugal believed, like everyone else, that Columbus was being foolish and didn’t want to involve himself with him. However, the king wanted to make sure there was nothing to Columbus's idea. Moreover, if there was any new land, he wanted to be the first to find it himself. So he quietly sent some of his sea captains to explore. After some time, they all came back and reported that they had gone as far as it was safe to go and that there was absolutely nothing to the west except water, water, water.
So Columbus in disgust then went to the next country—Spain—which at that time was ruled by King Ferdinand and his queen Isabella. King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella were just then too busy to listen to Columbus. They were fighting with the Mohammedans, who had been in their country ever since 732, when, you remember, they got as far north as France. But at last Ferdinand and Isabella succeeded in driving the Mohammedans out of their country, and then Queen Isabella became very much interested in Columbus’s ideas and plans and finally promised to help him. She even said she would sell her jewels, if necessary, to give him the money to buy ships. But she didn’t have to do this. So Columbus with her help was able to buy three little ships named the Niña, Pinta, and Santa María. So small were these three boats that nowadays we would have been afraid to go even out of sight of shore in them.
So Columbus, feeling frustrated, then went to the next country—Spain—which at that time was ruled by King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella. King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella were too busy to listen to Columbus. They were fighting against the Moors, who had been in their country since 732, when, as you may recall, they reached as far north as France. But eventually, Ferdinand and Isabella managed to drive the Moors out of their country, and then Queen Isabella became very interested in Columbus’s ideas and plans and finally promised to support him. She even said she would sell her jewels, if necessary, to give him the money to buy ships. But she didn’t have to do this. With her help, Columbus was able to purchase three small ships named the Niña, Pinta, and Santa María. These three boats were so small that nowadays we would be afraid to go even out of sight of shore in them.
At last everything was ready, and Columbus set sail from the Spanish seaport of Palos with about a hundred sailors. Many of the sailors were criminals, who had been given a choice between prison and this dangerous voyage. They chose to risk their lives rather than to stay in prison. Directly toward the setting sun into the broad Atlantic, Columbus steered. Past the Canary Islands he sailed, on and on, day and night, always in the same direction.
At last everything was ready, and Columbus set sail from the Spanish port of Palos with about a hundred sailors. Many of the sailors were criminals who had been given a choice between prison and this dangerous journey. They chose to risk their lives instead of staying locked up. Columbus steered directly toward the setting sun into the vast Atlantic. He sailed past the Canary Islands, continuing on day and night, always in the same direction.
See if you can get this idea—the idea that every one had at that time—that all there was of the world was what we have so far been studying about. Try to forget that you ever heard of North and South America. They, of course, knew of no such lands. Try to think of Columbus on deck scanning the waves in the daytime or peering off in the darkness at night, hoping sooner or later to sight, not a new land—he wasn’t looking for a new land—but for China or India.
See if you can grasp this idea—the idea that everyone had back then—that all there was to the world was what we’ve been studying so far. Try to forget that you ever heard of North and South America. They, of course, didn't know about those places. Imagine Columbus on deck, looking out at the waves during the day or peering into the darkness at night, hoping to eventually spot not a new land—he wasn’t looking for a new land—but for China or India.

Columbus arguing with his crew.
Columbus debating with his crew.
Columbus had been out for over a month, and his sailors began to get worried. It seemed impossible that any sea could be so vast, so endless, with nothing in sight before, behind, or on either side. They began to think about returning. They began to be afraid they would never reach home. They begged Columbus to turn back. They said it was crazy to go any farther; there was nothing but water ahead of them, and they could go on forever and ever, and there would never be anything else.
Columbus had been out for over a month, and his sailors started to get worried. It seemed impossible that any ocean could be so vast, so endless, with nothing in sight in front of them, behind them, or on either side. They began to consider turning back. They started to fear they would never make it home. They pleaded with Columbus to head back. They said it was crazy to go any further; there was nothing but water ahead, and they could keep going forever and never encounter anything else.
Columbus argued with them, but it was no use. Finally he promised to turn back if they did not reach something very soon. As the days went on still with nothing new, the sailors plotted to throw Columbus overboard at night and so get rid of him. They would then sail home and tell those back in Spain that Columbus had fallen overboard by accident.
Columbus argued with them, but it was pointless. Finally, he promised to turn back if they didn’t find something soon. As the days passed with still nothing happening, the sailors planned to throw Columbus overboard at night to get rid of him. They would then sail back home and tell everyone in Spain that Columbus had accidentally fallen overboard.
At last, when all had given up hope except Columbus, a sailor saw a branch with berries on it floating in the water. Where could it have come from? Then birds were seen flying—birds that never get very far away from shore. Then one dark night, more than two months after they had set sail, they saw far off ahead a twinkling light. Probably no little light ever gave so much joy in the world. A light meant only one thing—human beings—and land, land—land at last! And then on the morning of October 12, 1492, the three boats ran ashore. Columbus leaped out, and falling on his knees, offered up a prayer of thanks to God. He then raised the Spanish flag, took possession of the land in the name of Spain, and called it “San Salvador,” which means in Spanish, “Holy Saviour.”
Finally, when everyone had lost hope except Columbus, a sailor spotted a branch with berries floating in the water. Where could it have come from? Then they saw birds flying—birds that usually stay close to shore. On a dark night, more than two months after they had set sail, they noticed a twinkling light in the distance. Probably no little light has ever brought so much joy in the world. A light meant only one thing—people—and land, land—finally land! Then, on the morning of October 12, 1492, the three boats made it to shore. Columbus jumped out, fell to his knees, and offered a prayer of thanks to God. He then raised the Spanish flag, claimed the land for Spain, and named it “San Salvador,” which means “Holy Savior” in Spanish.
Now, Columbus thought this land was India that he had at last reached, though of course we know now that a great continent, North and South America, blocked his way to India. In fact, it was only a little island off the coast of America where he had landed.
Now, Columbus believed he had finally arrived in India, even though we know today that a vast continent, North and South America, stood in his way to India. In reality, he had only landed on a small island off the coast of America.
Strange men were the human beings he saw there. Their bodies and faces were painted, and they had feathers in their hair. As Columbus thought they must be people of India, he called them Indians, the name they still bear.
Strange men were the human beings he saw there. Their bodies and faces were painted, and they had feathers in their hair. As Columbus thought they must be people of India, he called them Indians, the name they still bear.
Columbus went on to other islands near-by; but he did not find any gold nor precious stones such as he had expected, or the wonders that Marco Polo had described; and as he had been away so long, he started back again to Spain the way he had come. With him he took several Indians to show the people at home, and also some tobacco, which he found them smoking and which no one had even seen or heard of before.
Columbus visited other nearby islands, but he didn’t find any gold or precious stones like he had hoped, nor the amazing things that Marco Polo had talked about. Since he had been away for so long, he decided to return to Spain the same way he came. He took several Native Americans with him to show to people back home, as well as some tobacco, which he discovered they were smoking and which no one had ever seen or heard of before.
When he at last reached home safely again, people were overjoyed at seeing him and hearing of his discoveries. Everyone was wildly excited—but only for a while. People soon began to say it was nothing for Columbus to have sailed westward until land was found, that anyone could do that.
When he finally got home safely, people were thrilled to see him and hear about his discoveries. Everyone was really excited—but only for a short time. Soon, people started saying it wasn't such a big deal for Columbus to have sailed west until he found land; that anyone could have done that.
One day when Columbus was dining with the king’s nobles, who were trying to belittle what he had done, he took an egg and, passing it around the table, asked each one if he could stand it on end. No one could. When it came back to Columbus, he set it down just hard enough to crack the end slightly and flatten it. Of course, then it stood up. “You see,” said Columbus, “it’s very easy if you only know how. So it’s easy enough to sail west until you find land after I have done it once and shown you how.”
One day while Columbus was having dinner with the king's nobles, who were trying to downplay his achievements, he took an egg and passed it around the table, asking each person if they could balance it on its end. No one could. When the egg returned to Columbus, he tapped it just hard enough to crack the end slightly and flatten it. Naturally, it stood up after that. “You see,” said Columbus, “it’s really easy once you know how. Just like sailing west to find land—it’s simple after I’ve done it once and shown you the way.”
Columbus made three other voyages to America, four in all, but he never knew he had discovered a new world. Once he landed in South America, but he never reached North America itself.
Columbus made three other trips to America, for a total of four, but he never realized he had discovered a new world. He once landed in South America, but he never actually reached North America.
As Columbus did not bring back any of the precious jewels or wonderful things that those in Spain expected him to, people lost interest in him. Some were so spiteful and jealous of his success that they even charged him with wrongdoing, and King Ferdinand sent out a man to take his place. Columbus was put in chains and shipped home. Although he was promptly set free, Columbus kept the chains as a reminder of men’s ingratitude and asked to have them buried with him. After this, Columbus made one other voyage, but when at last he died in Spain he was alone and almost forgotten even by his friends. What an end for the man who had given a new continent to the world and changed all history!
As Columbus didn't bring back any of the valuable jewels or amazing treasures that people in Spain expected, interest in him faded. Some were so spiteful and jealous of his success that they even accused him of wrongdoing, leading King Ferdinand to send someone to take his place. Columbus was put in chains and sent back home. Although he was quickly released, he kept the chains as a reminder of people's ingratitude and requested to be buried with them. After that, Columbus made one more voyage, but when he eventually died in Spain, he was alone and nearly forgotten, even by his friends. What a tragic end for the man who had given the world a new continent and changed history forever!
Of all the men of whom we have heard, whether kings or queens, princes or emperors, none can compare with Columbus. Alexander the Great, Julius Cæsar, Charlemagne, were all killers. They took away. But Columbus gave. He gave us a new world. Without money or friends or luck, he stuck to his ideas through long years of discouragement. Although made fun of and called a crank and even treated as a criminal he never
Of all the men we've heard about, whether they were kings, queens, princes, or emperors, none can compare to Columbus. Alexander the Great, Julius Caesar, and Charlemagne were all conquerors. They took away. But Columbus gave. He gave us a new world. Without money, friends, or luck, he clung to his ideas through many discouraging years. Even though people mocked him, called him crazy, and even treated him like a criminal, he never
gave up,
gave out, nor
gave in!
gave up,
gave out, or
gave in!
60
Fortune-Hunters
Gold diggers
The New World had no name.
The New World had no name.
It was simply called the “New World,” as one might speak of the “new baby.”
It was just referred to as the “New World,” like people talk about a “new baby.”
It had to have a name, but what should it be?
It needed a name, but what should it be?
Of course if we could have chosen the name, we should have called it “Columbia” after Columbus. But another name was selected, and this is how it happened.
Of course, if we could have picked the name, we would have called it “Columbia” after Columbus. But another name was chosen, and this is how it happened.
An Italian named Americus made a voyage to the southern part of the New World. Then he wrote a book about his travels. People read his book and began to speak of the new land that Americus described as Americus’s country. And so the New World came to be called America after Americus, although in all fairness it should have been named after Columbus; don’t you think so? Children sometimes have names given them which they would like to change when they grow up. But then it is too late. So we often speak and sing of our country as Columbia, although that is not the name on the map. And that is why we call a great many cities and towns and districts and streets Columbus or Columbia.
An Italian named Americus traveled to the southern part of the New World. He then wrote a book about his journey. People read his book and started referring to the new land he described as Americus’s country. That’s how the New World came to be called America after Americus, even though it would have been more fair for it to be named after Columbus; don’t you think? Kids sometimes have names they wish to change when they grow up. But by then, it’s too late. So we often refer to our country as Columbia in songs and conversations, even though that’s not the name on the map. That’s why many cities, towns, districts, and streets are called Columbus or Columbia.
After Columbus had shown that there was no danger of falling off the world and that there really was land off to the west, almost every one who had been hunting for India now rushed off in the direction Columbus had taken. “Copy cats!” A genius starts something; then thousands follow—imitate. Every sea-captain who could do so now hurried off to the west to look for new countries, and so many discoveries were made that this time is known as the Age of Discovery. Most of these men were trying to get to India. They were after gold and jewels and spices, which they thought they would find in India in great quantities.
After Columbus proved that you wouldn't fall off the edge of the world and that there was land to the west, nearly everyone who had been searching for India rushed in the direction Columbus had gone. “Copycats!” A genius starts something, and then thousands follow and imitate. Every sea captain who could set sail hurried west to explore new lands, leading to so many discoveries that this period is called the Age of Discovery. Most of these explorers were trying to reach India, in search of gold, jewels, and spices, which they believed they would find there in abundance.
Now we can understand why people might go long distances in search of gold and precious stones, but they also went after spices—such as cloves and pepper—and you may wonder why they were so eager to get spices? You yourself may not like pepper very much, and you may dislike cloves. But in those days they didn’t have refrigerators filled with ice, and meats and other foods were often spoiled. We would have thought such food unfit to eat. But they covered it with spices to kill the bad flavor, and then food could be eaten that otherwise one could not have swallowed. Spices didn’t grow in Europe—only in the far east. So people paid big prices to get them, and that is why men made long journeys after them.
Now we can see why people traveled long distances in search of gold and precious stones, but they also sought spices—like cloves and pepper—and you might wonder why they were so desperate for spices. You might not be a fan of pepper and may even dislike cloves. But back then, they didn't have refrigerators to keep food fresh, and meats and other items often spoiled. We would think such food was unfit to eat. However, they used spices to mask the bad flavor, allowing them to eat food that would otherwise be inedible. Spices didn't grow in Europe—only in the far East. So people paid a lot to get them, which is why men undertook long journeys to find them.
A Portuguese sailor named Vasco da Gama was one of those who were trying to get to India all the way by water. He did not, however, sail west as Columbus had done, but south down around Africa. Others had tried before to get to India by going south and around Africa, but none had gone more than part way. Many frightful stories were told by those who had tried but had at last turned back. These stories were like the tales of “Sindbad the Sailor.” They said that the sea became boiling hot; they said that there was a magnetic mountain which would pull out the iron bolts in the ship, and the ship would then fall to pieces; they said that there was a whirlpool into which a ship would be irresistibly drawn—down, down, down to the bottom; they said there were sea-serpents, monsters so large that they could swallow a ship at one gulp. The southern point of Africa was called the Cape of Storms, and the very name seemed to be bad luck, so that it was changed to Cape of Good Hope.
A Portuguese sailor named Vasco da Gama was one of those trying to reach India entirely by sea. However, he didn’t sail west like Columbus did, but instead went south around Africa. Others had tried before to reach India by going south and around Africa, but none had made it very far. Many terrifying stories were told by those who had tried but eventually turned back. These tales were similar to the stories of “Sindbad the Sailor.” They claimed the sea became boiling hot; they said there was a magnetic mountain that would pull out the iron bolts in the ship, causing it to fall apart; they said there was a whirlpool that would pull a ship down, down, down to the bottom; they said there were sea serpents, monsters so huge they could swallow a ship in one gulp. The southern tip of Africa was called the Cape of Storms, and the name itself seemed to bring bad luck, so it was changed to the Cape of Good Hope.
In spite of all such scary stories, Vasco da Gama kept on his way south. Finally, after many hardships and many adventures, he passed round the Cape of Good Hope. Then he sailed on to India, got the spices that then were so highly prized, and returned safely home. This was in 1497, five years after Columbus’s first voyage, and Vasco da Gama was the first one to go to India by water. Spain had the honor of discovering a new land. Portugal had the honor of first reaching India by water.
Despite all the scary stories, Vasco da Gama continued his journey south. After facing many hardships and adventures, he finally rounded the Cape of Good Hope. He then sailed on to India, obtained the highly prized spices, and returned home safely. This happened in 1497, five years after Columbus's first voyage, making Vasco da Gama the first person to reach India by sea. Spain got the credit for discovering a new land, while Portugal took pride in being the first to reach India by water.
England also was to have the honor of making discoveries. In the same year that Vasco da Gama reached India, a man named Cabot set sail from England on a voyage of discovery. His first trip was a failure, but he tried again and finally came to Canada and sailed along the coast of what is now the United States. These countries he claimed for England, but he returned home, and England did nothing more about his discoveries until about a hundred years later.
England also got the chance to make discoveries. In the same year that Vasco da Gama reached India, a man named Cabot set off from England on a discovery voyage. His first trip was a failure, but he tried again and eventually arrived in Canada and sailed along the coast of what is now the United States. He claimed these lands for England, but he went back home, and England didn't take any further action on his discoveries until about a hundred years later.
Another Spaniard named Balboa explored the central part of America. He was on the little strip of land that joined North and South America which we now call the Isthmus of Panama. Suddenly he came to another great ocean. This strange new ocean he named the South Sea, for although the Isthmus of Panama connects North and South America, it bends so that one looks south over the ocean.
Another Spaniard named Balboa explored the central part of America. He was on the narrow land bridge that connects North and South America, which we now call the Isthmus of Panama. Suddenly, he came across another great ocean. This unfamiliar ocean he named the South Sea, because even though the Isthmus of Panama links North and South America, it curves so that one looks south over the ocean.
Then came the longest trip of all. A Portuguese named Magellan wanted to find a way to India through the New World, for he thought there must be some opening through which he might pass this new land that blocked the way. He tried to get his own country to help him. But again Portugal made the same mistake she had made in the case of Columbus. She would not listen to Magellan. So Magellan went to Spain, and Spain gave him five ships.
Then came the longest trip of all. A Portuguese named Magellan wanted to find a route to India through the New World because he believed there had to be an opening through which he could pass this new land that stood in his way. He tried to get his own country to support him. But once again, Portugal made the same mistake it did with Columbus. It wouldn't listen to Magellan. So, Magellan went to Spain, and Spain provided him with five ships.
With these five ships Magellan sailed off across the sea. When he reached South America he sailed south along the shore trying to find a passage through the land. One place after another seemed to be the passage for which he was looking, but each one turned out to be nothing but a river’s mouth. Then one of his ships was wrecked, and only four were left.
With these five ships, Magellan set off across the sea. When he reached South America, he sailed south along the coast, looking for a passage through the land. One spot after another seemed to be the passage he was searching for, but each one ended up being just a river's mouth. Then one of his ships was wrecked, leaving only four.
With these four ships he still kept on down the coast until he finally reached what is now Cape Horn. Through the dangerous opening there, since called after him the Straits of Magellan, he worked his way. One ship deserted and went back home the way it had come. Only three were then left.
With these four ships, he continued along the coast until he finally reached what is now Cape Horn. He navigated through the dangerous passage that is now known as the Straits of Magellan. One ship deserted and returned home the way it had come. Only three were left.
With these three ships he at last came into the great ocean on the other side, the same ocean that Balboa had called the South Sea. This Magellan named the “Pacific,” which means “calm,” because after all the storms they had had it seemed so calm and quiet. But food and water became scarce and finally gave out. Magellan’s men suffered terribly from thirst and hunger and even ate the rats that are always to be found on shipboard. Many of his men were taken sick and died. Still he kept on, though he had lost most of the crew with which he had set out. At last he reached what are now the Philippine Islands, where the people were savages. Here he and his men got into a battle with the natives, and Magellan was killed. There were now not enough men left to sail three ships, and so one of these was burned, and only two were then left.
With these three ships, he finally entered the vast ocean on the other side, the same ocean Balboa had called the South Sea. Magellan named it the “Pacific,” meaning “calm,” because after all the storms they had faced, it felt so peaceful and quiet. However, food and water became scarce and eventually ran out. Magellan’s crew suffered terribly from thirst and hunger and even resorted to eating the rats that are always found on board ships. Many of his men became ill and died. Nevertheless, he persevered, even though he had lost most of the crew he set out with. Eventually, he reached what is now the Philippine Islands, where the inhabitants were hostile. Here, he and his men clashed with the natives, and Magellan was killed. There were not enough men left to sail three ships, so one was burned, leaving only two.

Magellan’s Victoria.
(From an old print.)
Magellan's Victoria.
(From a vintage print.)
Two of the ships, however, out of the five with which Magellan had started out, still kept on. Then one of these was lost, disappeared, and was never heard of again, and only a single ship named the Victoria, remained. It seemed as if not one ship, not one man, would be left to tell the tale.
Two of the ships, however, out of the five that Magellan had started with, kept going. Then one of them was lost, vanished, and was never heard from again, leaving only one ship named the Victoria. It seemed like there wouldn't be a single ship or a single person left to tell the story.
Around Africa the Victoria struggled. Magellan’s men, worn out with hunger and cold and hardships, still battled against wind and storm. At last a leaky and broken ship with only eighteen men sailed into the harbor from which it had set out more than three years before. And so the Victoria—Victory!—Magellan’s ship, but without the heroic Magellan—was the first ship to sail completely round the world. This voyage settled forever the argument that had been going on for ages, whether the earth was round or flat, for a ship had actually sailed around the world! And yet in spite of this proof for many more years thereafter there were people who still would not believe the world was round, and even to-day there are people who say the world is flat, but now we call them cranks.
Around Africa, the Victoria struggled. Magellan’s crew, exhausted from hunger, cold, and hardships, continued to fight against wind and storm. Finally, a leaky and damaged ship with only eighteen men sailed into the harbor it had departed from more than three years earlier. And so the Victoria—Victory!—Magellan’s ship, but without the heroic Magellan—was the first vessel to completely circumnavigate the globe. This journey settled once and for all the long-standing debate about whether the earth was round or flat, as a ship had actually sailed around the world! Yet, despite this evidence, for many more years, there were still people who refused to believe the world was round, and even today, there are those who claim the world is flat, but now we just call them cranks.

61
The Land of Enchantment or the Search
for Gold and Adventure
The Land of Enchantment or the Quest
for Gold and Adventure
All sorts of marvelous tales were told about the wealth and wonders of the New World.
All kinds of amazing stories were shared about the riches and marvels of the New World.
It was said that somewhere in the New World there was a fountain of youth, and that if you bathed in it or drank of its water, you would become young again.
It was said that somewhere in the New World there was a fountain of youth, and that if you bathed in it or drank its water, you would become young again.
It was said that somewhere in the New World there was a city called El Dorado built of solid gold.
It was said that somewhere in the New World there was a city called El Dorado made entirely of solid gold.
So every one who liked adventure and could get enough money together went off in search of these things that might make him famous or healthy, wealthy or wise, or forever young.
So anyone who craved adventure and could save up enough money set off in search of things that could make them famous, healthy, wealthy, wise, or even eternally young.
One of these men was Ponce de León. Ponce de León was looking for the fountain of youth. While searching for this life-giving water, he discovered Florida. But instead of finding the fountain of youth, he lost his life in fighting with the Indians.
One of these men was Ponce de León. Ponce de León was searching for the fountain of youth. While looking for this life-giving water, he discovered Florida. But instead of finding the fountain of youth, he lost his life in a battle with the Indians.
Another one of these men was de Soto. He was searching for El Dorado, the city of gold. While doing so he discovered the longest river in the world—the Mississippi. But instead of finding El Dorado, de Soto was taken sick with fever and died. Now, the Spaniards, to make the Indians fear them, had said that de Soto was a god and could not die. So in order to cover up the fact that de Soto had actually died his men buried him at night in the river he had discovered. They then told the Indians that he had gone on a trip to heaven and would presently return.
Another one of these men was de Soto. He was searching for El Dorado, the city of gold. While doing this, he discovered the longest river in the world—the Mississippi. But instead of finding El Dorado, de Soto fell sick with fever and died. To scare the Indians, the Spaniards had claimed that de Soto was a god and could not die. To hide the fact that de Soto actually died, his men buried him at night in the river he had discovered. They then told the Indians that he had gone on a trip to heaven and would soon return.
The central part of America was called Mexico. Here lived at that time a tribe of Indians known as Aztecs. These Aztecs were more civilized than the other Indians that the explorers had come across. They did not live in tents but in houses. They built fine temples and palaces. They made roads and aqueducts, something like those of the Romans. They had enormous treasures of silver and gold. And yet the Aztecs worshiped idols and sacrificed human beings to them. Their king was a famous chief named Montezuma.
The central part of America was called Mexico. At that time, a tribe of Native Americans known as the Aztecs lived there. These Aztecs were more advanced than other tribes the explorers had encountered. They didn't live in tents but in houses. They built impressive temples and palaces. They constructed roads and aqueducts, similar to those of the Romans. They had vast amounts of silver and gold. Yet, the Aztecs worshipped idols and made human sacrifices to them. Their king was a well-known leader named Montezuma.
A Spaniard named Cortés was sent to conquer these Aztecs. He landed on the shore of Mexico and burned his ships so that his sailors and soldiers could not turn back. The Aztecs thought these white-faced people were gods who had come down from heaven and that their ships with their white sails were white-winged birds that had borne them. They had never seen horses, some of which the Spaniards had brought over across the water, and they were astonished at what seemed to them terrible beasts that the white men rode. When the Spaniards fired their cannons, the Aztecs were terrified. They thought it was thunder and lightning that the Spaniards had let loose.
A Spaniard named Cortés was sent to conquer the Aztecs. He landed on the shore of Mexico and burned his ships so that his sailors and soldiers couldn’t turn back. The Aztecs believed these white-faced people were gods who had come down from heaven and that their ships with their white sails were white-winged birds that had brought them. They had never seen horses, some of which the Spaniards had brought over across the water, and they were amazed by what they thought were terrifying beasts that the white men rode. When the Spaniards fired their cannons, the Aztecs were scared. They believed it was thunder and lightning that the Spaniards had unleashed.
Cortés moved on toward the Aztec capital, the City of Mexico, which was built on an island in the middle of a lake. The natives he met on the way fought desperately, but as they had only such weapons as men used in the Stone and Bronze Ages, they were no match against the guns and cannons of the Spaniards.
Cortés continued toward the Aztec capital, the City of Mexico, which was located on an island in the center of a lake. The natives he encountered along the way fought fiercely, but since they only had weapons from the Stone and Bronze Ages, they were no match for the guns and cannons of the Spaniards.
Montezuma, their chief, wishing to make friends with these white gods, sent Cortés rich gifts, cart-loads of gold, and when Cortés reached the capital city Montezuma treated him as a guest instead of an enemy and entertained him and could not do enough for him. Cortés told Montezuma all about the Christian religion and tried to make him a Christian also, but Montezuma thought his own gods just as good as the Christian God, and he would not change. Then suddenly Cortés took Montezuma prisoner, and terrible fighting began. At last Montezuma was killed, and Cortés of course succeeded in conquering Mexico, for though the Aztecs fought desperately and bravely, shot and shell were too much for them.
Montezuma, their leader, wanting to befriend these white gods, sent Cortés lavish gifts, including cartloads of gold. When Cortés arrived in the capital city, Montezuma treated him like a guest instead of an enemy, doing everything he could to entertain him. Cortés shared stories about the Christian religion and tried to convert Montezuma, but Montezuma believed his own gods were just as good as the Christian God, so he refused to change. Then, without warning, Cortés took Montezuma prisoner, and brutal fighting erupted. Eventually, Montezuma was killed, and Cortés succeeded in conquering Mexico, as, despite the Aztecs fighting fiercely and courageously, they were overwhelmed by cannons and gunfire.
In Peru in South America was still another tribe of civilized Indians even more wealthy than the Aztecs. They were called Incas, and it was said that their cities were paved with gold.
In Peru, South America, there was another tribe of advanced Indigenous people even wealthier than the Aztecs. They were called the Incas, and it was said that their cities were paved with gold.
Another Spaniard named Pizarro went to Peru to conquer it as Cortés had conquered Mexico. Pizarro told the ruler, who was called the Inca, that the pope had given the country to Spain. The Inca had never heard of the pope and must have wondered what the pope had to do with Peru and how he could give it away. So naturally the Inca would not give up his country to Spain. Then Pizarro took it away. He had but a few hundred men, but he had cannon, and of course the Incas could not stand out against cannon.
Another Spaniard named Pizarro went to Peru to conquer it just like Cortés had conquered Mexico. Pizarro told the ruler, known as the Inca, that the pope had given the country to Spain. The Inca had never heard of the pope and must have wondered what the pope had to do with Peru and how he could just give it away. So, naturally, the Inca refused to surrender his country to Spain. Then Pizarro took it by force. He only had a few hundred men, but he had cannons, and of course, the Incas couldn’t resist against cannons.
France and other countries of Europe also sent out explorers to conquer parts of America, and then missionaries to teach the Indians the Christian religion, but these you will hear more about when you study American History.
France and other European countries also sent explorers to conquer parts of America, followed by missionaries to teach the Native Americans the Christian religion. You'll learn more about this when you study American History.
Many of the explorers were really pirates, even worse pirates than the Norsemen who raided England and France, because they murdered people who were without equal weapons to fight back. The excuse they often gave for doing so was that they wanted to make the natives Christians. No wonder that the natives did not think much of the Christian religion if it taught murder of people who could not defend themselves. The Mohammedans made converts with the sword, but the Christians made converts with shot and shell.
Many of the explorers were basically pirates, even worse than the Norsemen who raided England and France, because they killed people who had no real weapons to fight back. The excuse they often used was that they wanted to convert the natives to Christianity. It's no surprise that the natives didn't have a high opinion of Christianity if it promoted the killing of people who couldn’t defend themselves. The Muslims made converts with the sword, but Christians made converts with gunfire and explosives.

62
Born Again
Born Again
Here is a long word for you: it is Renaissance.
Here is a long word for you: it is Renaissance.
It means: born again.
It means: reborn.
Of course, nothing can be born again. But people call this time we have now reached the Renaissance, the born-again time. This is the reason why they call it that.
Of course, nothing can be reborn. But people refer to this time we've now reached as the Renaissance, the time of rebirth. That's why they call it that.
You remember the Age of Pericles, don’t you? when such beautiful sculptures and buildings were made in Athens. Well, in the fifteen hundreds not every one was rushing off to the New World in search of adventure. While the discoveries that I have told you about were taking place, there were living and working in Italy some of the greatest artists the world has ever known.
You remember the Age of Pericles, right? When amazing sculptures and buildings were created in Athens. Well, in the 1500s, not everyone was heading off to the New World for adventure. While the discoveries I mentioned were happening, some of the greatest artists the world has ever known were living and working in Italy.
Architects built beautiful buildings something like the old Greek and Roman temples. Sculptors made statues that were almost as beautiful as those of Phidias. People began to take an interest once more in the old Greek writers, whose books were now printed for every one to read. It seemed almost as if Athens in the Age of Pericles had been born again. So that is why people speak of this time as the Renaissance.
Architects created stunning buildings reminiscent of the ancient Greek and Roman temples. Sculptors crafted statues that were nearly as beautiful as those by Phidias. People started to rediscover the old Greek writers, whose works were now available in print for everyone to read. It felt like Athens from the Age of Pericles had come back to life. That’s why this period is referred to as the Renaissance.
One of the greatest of these artists of the Renaissance was a man named Michelangelo. But Michelangelo was not just a painter; he was a sculptor, an architect, and a poet as well. Michelangelo thought nothing of spending years working on any statue or painting that he was doing. But when he had finished he had done something that people now go from all over the world to see.
One of the greatest artists of the Renaissance was a man named Michelangelo. But Michelangelo wasn’t just a painter; he was also a sculptor, an architect, and a poet. He often spent years working on any statue or painting he created. When he finished, he produced something that people now travel from all over the world to see.
Nowadays, sculptors first model a statue in clay and then copy it in stone or cast it in bronze, but Michelangelo did not do this. He cut his figures directly out of the stone, without making a model first. It was as if he saw the figure imprisoned in the stone and then cut away the part that closed the figure in.
Today, sculptors typically start by creating a statue in clay before replicating it in stone or casting it in bronze, but Michelangelo didn't follow this approach. He directly carved his figures from the stone, skipping the modeling step. It was as if he perceived the figure trapped within the stone and then chipped away the surrounding material to free it.
A large block of marble had been spoiled by another sculptor. Michelangelo saw a figure of David in it, and, setting to work, he cut this young athlete out.
A large block of marble had been ruined by another sculptor. Michelangelo saw a figure of David in it, and, getting to work, he carved this young athlete out.
He made also a statue of Moses sitting down. It is now in a church in Rome, and when you walk up to it it is so lifelike that it seems as if you were in the presence of the prophet Moses himself. The guide tells you that when Michelangelo had finished this statue of Moses he was so thrilled by the figure he had created that, feeling it must come to life, he struck it on the knee with his hammer and commanded as he did so, “Stand Up”! And then the guide shows you a crack in the marble to prove that the story is true!
He also created a statue of Moses sitting down. It’s now in a church in Rome, and when you approach it, it looks so lifelike that it feels like you’re in the presence of the prophet Moses himself. The guide mentions that when Michelangelo finished this statue, he was so excited about the figure he had made that he felt it should come to life. So, he struck it on the knee with his hammer and commanded, “Stand up”! Then the guide points out a crack in the marble to prove that the story is true!

Michelangelo at work.
Michelangelo working.
The pope wanted Michelangelo to paint the ceiling of his own private chapel in Rome. This was called the Sistine Chapel. At first Michelangelo didn’t want to do the painting. He told the pope he was a sculptor and not a painter. But the pope insisted, and Michelangelo at last gave in. Once having agreed to do the work, however, Michelangelo gave himself heart and soul to it.
The pope wanted Michelangelo to paint the ceiling of his private chapel in Rome, known as the Sistine Chapel. At first, Michelangelo wasn’t interested in doing the painting. He told the pope that he was a sculptor, not a painter. But the pope insisted, and eventually, Michelangelo relented. Once he agreed to take on the project, though, he dedicated himself completely to it.
For four years he lived in this room—the Sistine Chapel—and hardly ever left it day or night. Beneath the ceiling, he built himself a platform, and, lying on this scaffold, he would read poetry and the Bible and work “as the spirit moved him.” Locking himself in, he would let no one enter, not even the pope himself. He wanted to be alone and to be left alone.
For four years, he lived in this room—the Sistine Chapel—and rarely left it, day or night. Under the ceiling, he built a platform and, lying on this scaffold, he would read poetry and the Bible, working “as the spirit moved him.” He locked himself in, allowing no one to enter, not even the pope. He wanted to be alone and to be left alone.
The pope, however, felt that he was a privileged character, and one day, when he found the door left open, he came into the chapel to see how things were getting along. Michelangelo, thereupon, accidentally dropped some of his tools, and they just barely missed hitting the pope on the head. The pope was very angry, but he never returned uninvited again.
The pope, however, believed he was a special person, and one day, when he noticed the door left open, he walked into the chapel to check on things. Michelangelo then accidentally dropped some of his tools, and they narrowly missed hitting the pope on the head. The pope was very upset, but he never came back uninvited again.
People now go from all over the world to see this ceiling, which only can be viewed comfortably by lying on the floor or by looking at it in a mirror.
People now come from all over the world to see this ceiling, which can only be comfortably viewed by lying on the floor or by looking at it in a mirror.
Michelangelo lived to be nearly ninety years old, yet he had very little to do with people. He could not stand being bored by them. So he lived apart in the company of the gods and angels that he painted.
Michelangelo lived to be almost ninety years old, but he didn't interact much with people. He couldn't tolerate being bored by them. So he spent his time alone, in the company of the gods and angels that he painted.
Raphael was another famous Italian artist. He lived at the same time as Michelangelo. Raphael, however, was just the opposite of Michelangelo in most ways. Michelangelo liked to be by himself. Raphael loved company. He was very popular and constantly surrounded by his friends and admirers, for everybody loved him on account of his genius and kindly nature. Young men swarmed about him, drinking in his words and humbly copying everything he did. He had fifty or more pupils studying and painting under him, and they went along with him whenever he went out even for a walk. They almost worshiped the ground he walked on.
Raphael was another well-known Italian artist. He lived around the same time as Michelangelo. However, Raphael was the complete opposite of Michelangelo in many ways. While Michelangelo preferred to be alone, Raphael enjoyed being with others. He was very popular and always surrounded by his friends and admirers, as everyone loved him for his talent and friendly personality. Young men flocked to him, hanging on his every word and eagerly trying to imitate everything he did. He had over fifty students studying and painting under him, and they followed him everywhere, even on walks. They almost worshipped the ground he walked on.
Raphael painted many beautiful pictures of the Virgin Mary with the infant Jesus. These were called Madonnas. Madonnas were almost the only kind of pictures that artists painted at that time. Raphael painted one especially beautiful picture of Mary and the Christ-child called the “Sistine Madonna.” This is considered one of the twelve greatest pictures in the world. It was painted for a little church, but it is now in a great picture-gallery, where it has a whole room to itself. No other pictures are thought worthy to have a place close by.
Raphael created many stunning images of the Virgin Mary with the infant Jesus, known as Madonnas. During that period, Madonnas were nearly the only type of artwork that artists focused on. Raphael painted one particularly beautiful picture of Mary and the Christ-child titled the “Sistine Madonna.” This piece is regarded as one of the twelve greatest artworks in the world. It was originally intended for a small church but is now displayed in a grand art gallery, where it occupies an entire room. No other artworks are considered worthy of being placed nearby.
Raphael died when he was still a young man, but he worked so hard and so continuously that he has left a large number of pictures. He painted only the very important parts of his pictures himself—perhaps only the faces. The body and hands and clothing he usually left to be painted by his pupils. They were glad to be allowed to do even a finger of a painting on which their master had worked.
Raphael died when he was still young, but he worked so hard and consistently that he left behind a large number of paintings. He only painted the most significant parts of his artworks himself—maybe just the faces. He usually let his students paint the bodies, hands, and clothing. They were thrilled to be allowed to contribute even a finger of a piece that their master had worked on.
Michelangelo’s paintings were strong and forcible as a man is supposed to be. Raphael’s paintings were sweet and lovely and graceful, as a woman is supposed to be.
Michelangelo’s paintings were bold and powerful, like a man is expected to be. Raphael’s paintings were gentle, beautiful, and elegant, like a woman is expected to be.
Leonardo da Vinci is another great artist who lived at this time. He was left-handed, yet he could do any number of things exceptionally well. He would be called a jack of all trades, but unlike most jacks of all trades, he was good at all. He was an artist, an engineer, a poet, and a scientist. It is said that he drew the first map of the New World that had the name of America on it. He made, however, very few paintings, because he did so many things beside, but these few pictures are extremely beautiful. One of these is “The Last Supper.” It is considered, as is the “Sistine Madonna,” one of the twelve greatest paintings in the world. Unfortunately, it was painted directly on a plastered wall, and in the course of time much of the plaster with the paint has peeled off, so that there is little now left of the original painting.
Leonardo da Vinci is another great artist from this time. He was left-handed, yet he could do a wide range of things exceptionally well. He would be called a jack of all trades, but unlike most jacks of all trades, he excelled at everything. He was an artist, an engineer, a poet, and a scientist. It's said that he created the first map of the New World that had the name of America on it. However, he produced very few paintings because he was involved in so many other pursuits, but those few artworks are incredibly beautiful. One of these is “The Last Supper.” It’s considered, along with the “Sistine Madonna,” one of the twelve greatest paintings in the world. Unfortunately, it was painted directly on a plastered wall, and over time, much of the plaster with the paint has peeled off, leaving little of the original painting intact.
Leonardo usually painted his women smiling. One of his most famous paintings is the picture of a woman called “Mona Lisa.” She has a smile that is called “quizzical.” You can hardly tell whether she is smiling at you or with you.
Leonardo often painted his women smiling. One of his most famous artworks features a woman known as the “Mona Lisa.” She has a smile that's described as “quizzical.” You can barely tell if she is smiling at you or with you.
63
Christians Quarrel
Christians Argument
Some people say young boys and girls can’t understand this chapter. They say it is too difficult. But I want to see if it is.
Some people say young boys and girls can’t understand this chapter. They say it is too difficult. But I want to see if it really is.
Up to this time, as I have told you before, there had been only one Christian religion—the Catholic. There was no Episcopalian, nor Methodist, nor Baptist, nor Presbyterian, nor any other denomination. All were just Christians.
Up to this point, as I’ve mentioned before, there had only been one Christian religion—the Catholic Church. There were no Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, or any other denominations. Everyone was simply considered Christians.
But in the sixteenth century some people began to think that changes should be made in the Catholic religion.
But in the sixteenth century, some people started to believe that changes needed to be made in the Catholic religion.
Others thought changes should not be made.
Others believed that no changes should be made.
Some said it was all right as it was.
Some said it was fine the way it was.
Others said it wasn’t all right as it was. So a quarrel started.
Others said it wasn’t okay as it was. So a fight broke out.
This is the way the trouble began: The pope was building a great church called St. Peter’s in Rome. It took the place of the old church that Constantine had built on the spot where St. Peter was supposed to have been crucified head down. The pope wanted it to be the largest and finest church in the world, for Christ had said, “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock [Peter means rock in Latin] I will build my church....” So the Church of St. Peter’s was to be the Capitol of the Christian religion. Both Michelangelo and Raphael had worked on the plans for the new church. In order to get marble and stone and other materials for this Church of St. Peter, the pope did as others before him had done; he tore down other buildings in Rome and used their stone for the new church.
This is how the trouble started: The pope was constructing a grand church called St. Peter’s in Rome. It replaced the old church that Constantine had built at the site where St. Peter was said to have been crucified upside down. The pope wanted it to be the largest and most beautiful church in the world because Christ had said, “You are Peter, and on this rock [Peter means rock in Latin] I will build my church....” So the Church of St. Peter’s was meant to be the center of the Christian religion. Both Michelangelo and Raphael had worked on the designs for the new church. To obtain marble, stone, and other materials for the Church of St. Peter, the pope did what previous popes had done; he demolished other buildings in Rome and used their stone for the new church.
But besides all this the pope needed an enormous amount of money to build such a magnificent church as he had planned. So he started to collect from the people. Now, there was a man in Germany named Martin Luther who was a monk and a teacher of religion in a college. Martin Luther thought that not only this but also other things in the Catholic Church were not right. So he made a list of ninety-five things that he thought were not right and nailed them up on the church door in the town where he lived, and he preached against doing these things. The pope sent Luther an order, but Luther made a bonfire and burned it publicly. Many took sides with Luther, and before long there was a great body of people who had left the Catholic Church and no longer obeyed the pope.
But besides all this, the pope needed a huge amount of money to build the amazing church he had in mind. So he started collecting from the people. There was a man in Germany named Martin Luther who was a monk and a religious studies teacher at a college. Martin Luther believed that this and many other practices in the Catholic Church were wrong. So he created a list of ninety-five things he thought were wrong and nailed it to the church door in his town, preaching against those practices. The pope sent Luther an order, but Luther made a bonfire and publicly burned it. Many people supported Luther, and soon a large group of people had left the Catholic Church and stopped obeying the pope.
The pope called on the king of Spain to help in this quarrel with Luther. The reason he called on him was this: The king of Spain was Charles V, the grandson of the Ferdinand and Isabella who had helped Columbus. He was not only a good Catholic but the most powerful ruler in Europe. The Spanish explorers had discovered different parts of America, and so Charles was owner of a large part of the New World. But he was emperor not only of these Spanish settlements in America but of Austria and of Germany as well. So it was quite natural that the pope should go to Charles for help.
The pope reached out to the king of Spain for assistance in his conflict with Luther. The reason he sought his help was that the king of Spain was Charles V, the grandson of Ferdinand and Isabella, who had supported Columbus. He was not only a devout Catholic but also the most powerful ruler in Europe. Spanish explorers had uncovered various regions of America, making Charles the owner of a significant portion of the New World. Additionally, he was the emperor of not only these Spanish colonies in America but also of Austria and Germany. So, it was quite natural for the pope to turn to Charles for support.
Charles commanded Luther to come to a city named Worms to be tried. He promised Luther that no harm would be done him, and so Luther went. When Luther arrived at Worms, Charles ordered him to take back all he had said. Luther refused to do so. Some of Charles’s nobles said Luther should be burned at the stake. But Charles, as he had promised, let him go and did not punish him for his belief. Luther’s friends were afraid, though, that other Catholics might do him harm. They knew Luther would take no care of himself, and so they themselves took him prisoner and kept him shut up for over a year, so that no one could harm him. While Luther was in prison he translated the Bible into German; it was the first time that the Bible had been written in that language.
Charles ordered Luther to come to a city called Worms for a trial. He assured Luther that he would be safe, so Luther agreed to go. When Luther arrived in Worms, Charles demanded that he retract everything he had said. Luther refused. Some of Charles's nobles suggested that Luther should be executed by burning. However, Charles, as he had promised, let him go and did not punish him for his beliefs. Luther's friends were worried that other Catholics might harm him. They knew Luther wouldn't protect himself, so they took him captive to keep him safe for over a year, isolating him from potential threats. While Luther was in confinement, he translated the Bible into German; this was the first time the Bible had ever been written in that language.
The people who protested against what the pope did were called Protest-ants, and those Christians who are not Roman Catholics are still called Protestants to-day. The time when these changes were made in the Catholic form of worship was called the Re-form-ation, as the old religion was re-formed.
The people who protested against what the pope did were called Protestants, and those Christians who are not Roman Catholics are still called Protestants today. The period when these changes were made in the Catholic form of worship was called the Reformation, as the old religion was reformed.
Now, you may be a Catholic and your best friend may not be a Catholic, but that makes no difference in your friendship. But at that time those who were Catholics were deadly enemies of those who were not. Each side was sure it alone was right and the other side was wrong. Each side fought for the things it thought were right, fought the other side as furiously and madly and bitterly as if the other side were scoundrels and devils. Friends and relatives murdered each other because they thought differently about religion, and yet all were supposed to be Christians.
Now, you might be a Catholic and your best friend might not be, but that doesn’t change your friendship. Back then, though, Catholics viewed non-Catholics as enemies. Each group believed they were completely right and the other side was completely wrong. People fought fiercely, crazily, and bitterly for what they thought was right, treating the other side as if they were villains and monsters. Friends and family members killed each other over their differing beliefs about religion, even though they were all supposed to be Christians.
Charles was greatly worried and troubled by the religious quarrels and other difficulties in his vast empire. He became sick and tired of being emperor and of having to settle all the many problems he had to solve. He wanted to be free to do other things that he was more interested in. Being king did not mean being able to do whatever you wanted, as some people think. So Charles did what few rulers have ever done voluntarily: he resigned—“abdicated,” as it is called—and gave up his throne to his son, who was named Philip II.
Charles was really worried and overwhelmed by the religious conflicts and other challenges in his huge empire. He became fed up with being emperor and having to deal with all the numerous issues he faced. He wanted the freedom to pursue other interests that mattered more to him. Being king didn't mean you could just do whatever you wanted, as some people believe. So, Charles did something that few rulers ever do willingly: he resigned—“abdicated,” as it's called—and handed over his throne to his son, Philip II.
Then Charles, glad to be rid of all the cares of state, went to live in a monastery. There he spent his time doing what he liked—what do you suppose?—making mechanical toys and watches—until he died!
Then Charles, happy to be free from all the worries of ruling, went to live in a monastery. There he spent his time doing what he loved—what do you think?—making mechanical toys and watches—until he died!
Now, the king of England at this time, when Charles was king of Spain, was Henry VIII. His last name was Tudor. So many kings had first names which were alike that such names were numbered to tell which Charles or Henry was meant and how many of the same name there had been before. Henry VIII was at first also a strong Catholic, and the pope had called him Defender of the Faith. But Henry had a wife whom he wanted to get rid of because she had no son. In order to get rid of her so that he might marry again, he had to have what was called a divorce, and the pope was the only one who could give Henry a divorce. Now, the pope at Rome was head of the Christian Church of the whole world and said what Christians could do or could not do, no matter whether they were in Italy or Spain or England. So Henry asked the pope to grant him this divorce. The pope, however, told him he would not give him a divorce.
Now, at this time, the king of England was Henry VIII, while Charles was the king of Spain. His last name was Tudor. Since many kings had the same first names, they were numbered to indicate which Charles or Henry was being referred to and how many of each name had ruled before. Initially, Henry VIII was also a strong Catholic, and the pope had called him the Defender of the Faith. However, Henry had a wife he wanted to divorce because she hadn't borne him a son. To marry again, he needed a divorce, and the pope was the only one who could grant it. The pope in Rome was the head of the worldwide Christian Church and dictated what Christians could and couldn't do, whether they were in Italy, Spain, or England. So, Henry asked the pope for a divorce. The pope, however, told him he would not grant it.
Now, Henry thought it was neither right nor proper that a man in another country, even if he were pope, should say what could be done in England. He himself was ruler, and he didn’t intend to let any foreigner meddle in his affairs or give him orders.
Now, Henry thought it was neither right nor proper for a man in another country, even if he were the pope, to dictate what could be done in England. He was the ruler, and he didn’t plan to let any foreigner interfere in his affairs or tell him what to do.

Henry VIII and his second wife Anne Boleyn.
Henry VIII and his second wife, Anne Boleyn.
So then Henry said that he himself would be head of all the Christians in England; then he could do as he wished without the pope’s permission. So he made himself head, and then he divorced his wife. All the churches in England were now told by the king what they should do; the pope no longer had anything to say in the matter; the English churches obeyed the king, not the pope. This made the second big break in the Catholic Church.
So then Henry said that he would be the leader of all Christians in England; that way he could do what he wanted without the pope’s approval. He declared himself the leader and then divorced his wife. All the churches in England were now instructed by the king on what to do; the pope no longer had any say in the matter; the English churches followed the king, not the pope. This created the second major split in the Catholic Church.
After this Henry VIII had five other wives, six in all; not of course all at one time, for Christians could only have one wife at a time. His first wife he divorced, the second he beheaded, the third died. The same thing happened to his last three wives: the first he divorced, the second he beheaded, and the third died—but Henry died before she did.
After this, Henry VIII had five more wives, making six in total; of course, not all at once, since Christians could only have one wife at a time. He divorced his first wife, beheaded the second, and the third died. The same pattern occurred with his last three wives: he divorced the first, beheaded the second, and the third died—but Henry died before she did.
Is this too difficult for you to understand?
Is this too hard for you to get?
64
King Elizabeth
Queen Elizabeth
King Henry VIII had two daughters.
King Henry VIII had two daughters.
One was named Mary, and one was named Elizabeth.
One was named Mary, and the other was named Elizabeth.
Their last name was of course Tudor, the same as their father’s, although we do not usually think of kings and queens as having last names.
Their last name was, of course, Tudor, the same as their father's, even though we usually don’t think of kings and queens having last names.
King Henry had a son, also, and he was first to become king after his father died, for though he was younger than his sisters, a boy was supposed to be more fit to rule than a girl. But he didn’t live long, and then Mary was the first of the two sisters to become queen.
King Henry had a son too, and he was the first to become king after his father passed away, because even though he was younger than his sisters, a boy was considered more suitable to rule than a girl. However, he didn’t live long, and then Mary was the first of the two sisters to become queen.
“Mary, Mary, quite contrary” did not approve what her father had done when he turned against the pope and the Catholic Church. Mary herself was a strong Catholic and ready to fight for the pope and the Catholic Church. In fact, she wanted to have all who were not Catholics, all those who were Protestants, put to death. She thought that all those who did not believe as she did were wicked and should be killed. Like the queen in “Alice in Wonderland,” she was always saying, “Off with his head!” This seems to us very unchristian, but in those days their ideas about such things were peculiar. Mary had the heads of so many people cut off that she was called Bloody Mary.
“Mary, Mary, quite contrary” didn't approve of what her father had done when he turned against the pope and the Catholic Church. Mary herself was a devout Catholic and ready to defend the pope and the Church. In fact, she wanted to execute everyone who wasn’t Catholic, all the Protestants. She believed that anyone who didn’t share her beliefs was wicked and deserved to die. Like the queen in “Alice in Wonderland,” she was always saying, “Off with his head!” This seems very unchristian to us now, but back then, their views on such matters were unusual. Mary had so many people executed that she became known as Bloody Mary.
Mary married a man who was just as strong a Catholic as she and even “bloodier.” He was not an Englishman, but a Spaniard, Philip II of Spain, son of Charles V, who had abdicated.
Mary married a man who was just as devout a Catholic as she was and even more intense about it. He wasn't English but a Spaniard, Philip II of Spain, the son of Charles V, who had stepped down from the throne.
Philip II was much sterner than his father had been. Philip tried to make those who were Protestants, or who were supposed to be Protestants, confess and give up Protestantism. If they did not do so, they were tortured as the old Christian martyrs had been tortured. This was called the Inquisition. Those suspected of being Protestants were tormented in all sorts of horrible ways. Some were tied up in the air by their hands, like a picture hung on the wall, until they fainted from the pain or else confessed what they were told to confess. Some were stretched on a rack, their heads pulled one way and their legs the opposite way, until their bodies were nearly torn apart. Those who were found guilty of being Protestants were killed outright, burned to death, or put slowly to death, so that they would suffer longer.
Philip II was much stricter than his father had been. Philip tried to force those who were Protestants, or who were thought to be Protestants, to confess and abandon their faith. If they refused, they were tortured like the old Christian martyrs. This was known as the Inquisition. Those suspected of being Protestants faced all kinds of horrific torment. Some were hung by their hands in the air, like a picture on a wall, until they fainted from the pain or confessed what they were coerced to confess. Some were stretched on a rack, with their heads pulled one way and their legs the other, until their bodies were nearly torn apart. Those who were found guilty of being Protestants were executed, burned alive, or subjected to prolonged deaths so that they would suffer longer.
The people whom Philip chiefly persecuted were the Dutch people in Holland. Holland then belonged to his empire, and a great many of the Dutch people had become Protestants.
The group that Philip mostly targeted was the Dutch people in Holland. At that time, Holland was part of his empire, and a large number of the Dutch population had converted to Protestantism.
Now, there was a Dutchman called William the Silent, because he talked little but did a great deal. William was furious at the way his people were treated. So he fought against Philip and at last succeeded in making his country free and setting up the Dutch Republic. But William the Silent was murdered by order of Philip.
Now, there was a Dutchman named William the Silent, because he spoke little but accomplished a lot. William was outraged by the way his people were treated. So he fought against Philip and eventually succeeded in liberating his country and establishing the Dutch Republic. But William the Silent was murdered on Philip's orders.
And that’s the kind of man Bloody Mary had for a husband.
And that's the kind of guy Bloody Mary had for a husband.
After Mary Tudor died, her sister, Elizabeth Tudor, became queen, though she ruled like a king. Elizabeth had red hair and was very vain and loved to be flattered. She had many lovers but she never married, and as a woman who never marries is called a virgin she was known as the Virgin Queen.
After Mary Tudor died, her sister, Elizabeth Tudor, became queen, though she ruled like a king. Elizabeth had red hair and was very vain, loving to be flattered. She had many lovers but never married, and as a woman who never marries is called a virgin, she was known as the Virgin Queen.
Elizabeth was a Protestant and was just as bitter against the Catholics as her sister and her sister’s husband had been against the Protestants.
Elizabeth was a Protestant and felt just as resentful towards Catholics as her sister and her sister’s husband had been towards Protestants.
A relative of Elizabeth was queen of Scotland. Scotland was a country north of England, but at that time it was not a part of England, and its queen was named Mary Stuart. Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, was young, beautiful, and fascinating; but she was a Catholic, and so Elizabeth and she were enemies.
A relative of Elizabeth was the queen of Scotland. Scotland was a country north of England, but at that time it wasn't part of England, and its queen was named Mary Stuart. Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, was young, beautiful, and captivating; however, she was a Catholic, which made her and Elizabeth enemies.
Elizabeth heard that Mary Stuart was trying to become queen of England as well as Scotland, so she had her, although a relative, put in prison. In prison Mary Stuart stayed for nearly twenty years and was then at last put to death by Elizabeth’s orders. It is hard for us to understand how any one could have his own relatives killed in this cold-blooded way, especially any one who pretended to be a Christian, but in those times it was a very common custom, as we see when we hear of so many murders committed by the rulers of the people. Philip II, the great champion of the Catholics, made up his mind to punish Elizabeth, his sister-in-law, for killing such a good Catholic as Mary Stuart.
Elizabeth learned that Mary Stuart was trying to become queen of both England and Scotland, so she had her imprisoned, even though they were relatives. Mary Stuart remained in prison for almost twenty years and was ultimately executed under Elizabeth’s orders. It’s hard for us to grasp how someone could have their own relatives killed in such a ruthless manner, especially anyone who claimed to be a Christian, but during that time, it was quite common, as evidenced by the numerous murders committed by those in power. Philip II, the prominent supporter of the Catholics, decided to take revenge on Elizabeth, his sister-in-law, for executing such a good Catholic like Mary Stuart.
So he got together a large navy of very fine ships called the Spanish Armada. All Spain was very proud of this fleet. It was boastfully called the Invincible Armada; “invincible” means “unconquerable.”
So he assembled a huge navy of impressive ships known as the Spanish Armada. All of Spain took great pride in this fleet. It was arrogantly referred to as the Invincible Armada; “invincible” means “unbeatable.”
This Invincible Armada set forth in 1588 to conquer the English navy. Lined up in the shape of a half-moon, the ships sailed grandly toward England.
This Invincible Armada set out in 1588 to defeat the English navy. Arranged in a half-moon formation, the ships sailed majestically toward England.
The English fleet was composed only of little boats. But instead of going out to meet the Armada in regular sea-battle as the Spaniards expected, the English ships sailed out and attacked the Spanish ships from behind and fought one ship at a time. The English were better fighters, and their small boats were quicker and more easily managed. They could strike a blow and get away before a Spanish ship could turn around into position to fire. So gradually they sank or destroyed the big Spanish boats one by one.
The English fleet was made up of just small boats. Instead of facing the Armada head-on in traditional naval battles like the Spaniards anticipated, the English ships sailed out and attacked the Spanish vessels from the rear, engaging them one at a time. The English were skilled fighters, and their smaller boats were faster and easier to maneuver. They could land hits and retreat before a Spanish ship could reposition itself to fire back. Gradually, they sank or destroyed the large Spanish ships one by one.
Then the English set some old boats afire and started them drifting toward the Spanish fleet. As all boats at that time were of course made of wood, the Spaniards became frightened at these burning piles drifting down upon them, and part of the fleet sailed away. The rest tried to get back to Spain by sailing the long way round, north of Scotland. But a terrible storm struck them, and almost all the boats were shipwrecked, and thousands of dead bodies were washed up on shore. So the great Spanish Armada was destroyed, and with it ended the power of Spain at sea. She was no longer the great nation she had been.
Then the English set some old boats on fire and let them drift toward the Spanish fleet. Since all boats back then were made of wood, the Spaniards panicked at these burning vessels heading toward them, and part of the fleet sailed away. The rest tried to return to Spain by taking the longer route, north of Scotland. But a terrible storm hit them, and almost all the boats were shipwrecked, resulting in thousands of dead bodies washing ashore. Thus, the great Spanish Armada was destroyed, marking the end of Spain's power at sea. She was no longer the great nation she once was.
At the beginning of Elizabeth’s reign, the largest and most powerful country in the world was Spain; at the end of her reign it was England that was the most powerful. Ever since then her fleet, which King Alfred started far back, has been the largest, and the saying is, “Britannia rules the waves.”
At the start of Elizabeth’s reign, Spain was the biggest and most powerful country in the world; by the end of her reign, England had become the most powerful. Since then, her navy, which King Alfred established long ago, has been the largest, and there’s a saying: “Britannia rules the waves.”
People at that time thought it impossible for a woman to rule as well as a man, but under Elizabeth’s rule England in turn became the leading country of Europe. Then people said Elizabeth ruled like a man, that she had a man’s brain, a man’s will. In fact they said she was more man than woman—that she was a tomboy grown up—that’s why I call her “King Elizabeth.”
People back then believed that a woman couldn't rule as effectively as a man, but under Elizabeth’s leadership, England became the top country in Europe. Then people said Elizabeth ruled like a man, that she had a man's intellect and determination. In fact, they claimed she was more man than woman—that she was a tomboy who grew up—that’s why I refer to her as “King Elizabeth.”

65
The Age of Elizabeth
The Elizabethan Era
This story is about the Age of Elizabeth.
This story is about the Elizabethan era.
My father always told me that it was impolite to talk about a lady’s age.
My dad always told me it’s rude to bring up a woman’s age.
But I’m not going to tell you how old Elizabeth was, though she did live and reign a great many years.
But I’m not going to tell you how old Elizabeth was, even though she lived and ruled for many years.
I’m going to tell you some of the things that happened during her long life, for the time when she lived is what is called the Age of Elizabeth.
I’m going to share some of the events that took place during her long life, as the period she lived in is known as the Age of Elizabeth.
There was a young man named Raleigh living when Elizabeth became queen. One day when it was raining and the streets were muddy, Elizabeth was about to cross the street. Raleigh saw her and, to keep her from soiling her shoes, ran forward, took off his beautiful velvet cape, and threw it in the puddle where she was about to step, so that she might cross upon it as upon a carpet. The queen was greatly pleased with this thoughtful and gentlemanly act, and she made him a knight, so that he was then called Sir Walter Raleigh, and ever after that he was one of her special friends.
There was a young man named Raleigh living when Elizabeth became queen. One day, when it was raining and the streets were muddy, Elizabeth was about to cross the street. Raleigh saw her and, to keep her from getting her shoes dirty, ran up, took off his beautiful velvet cape, and laid it over the puddle where she was about to step, so she could walk across it like it was a carpet. The queen was very pleased with this kind and noble gesture, and she made him a knight, so he was then called Sir Walter Raleigh, and from then on, he was one of her close friends.
Sir Walter Raleigh was much interested in the new country of America. Cabot had claimed a great part of it for England almost a hundred years before, but England had done nothing about it. Raleigh thought something should be done about it; he thought English people should settle there, so that other countries like Spain, which had made so many settlements in America, would not get ahead of England. So Raleigh got together several companies of English people and sent them over to an island called Roanoke, which was just off the coast of the present State of North Carolina. At that time, however, almost the whole coast of the United States as far north as Canada was called Virginia. It had been named Virginia in honor of the Virgin Queen Elizabeth.
Sir Walter Raleigh was really interested in the new land of America. Cabot had claimed a large part of it for England almost a hundred years earlier, but England hadn’t taken any action. Raleigh believed something needed to be done; he thought English people should settle there so that other countries, like Spain, which had established many settlements in America, wouldn’t get ahead of England. So, Raleigh brought together several groups of English people and sent them to an island called Roanoke, which was just off the coast of what is now North Carolina. At that time, though, almost the entire U.S. coast up to Canada was called Virginia. It was named Virginia in honor of the Virgin Queen Elizabeth.
Some of these Roanoke colonists became discouraged with the hardships they had to suffer and so gave up and sailed back home again. Those who remained all disappeared. Where? No one knows. We think they must either have been killed by the Indians or have died of starvation. At any rate, not one was left to tell the tale. Among these Roanoke colonists was the first English child born in America—a girl, who had been named Virginia Dare, for the queen was very popular and a great many girls were named Virginia after her.
Some of the Roanoke colonists got discouraged with the difficulties they faced and decided to give up and sail back home. Those who stayed all vanished. Where did they go? No one knows. We think they might have either been killed by the Native Americans or died of starvation. In any case, not a single person was left to tell the story. Among these Roanoke colonists was the first English girl born in America—Virginia Dare. She was named after the queen, who was very popular, and many girls were named Virginia in her honor.
Some tobacco was brought back from Virginia, and Sir Walter Raleigh learned to smoke. This was such a strange and unknown thing at that time that one day while he was smoking a pipe a servant who saw smoke coming out of his mouth thought he was on fire and, running for a bucket of water, emptied it over his head.
Some tobacco was brought back from Virginia, and Sir Walter Raleigh learned to smoke. This was so unusual and unknown at the time that one day, while he was smoking a pipe, a servant saw smoke coming out of his mouth and thought he was on fire. Running for a bucket of water, the servant dumped it over his head.
Virginia is still famous for its tobacco. At first tobacco was supposed to be very healthful, for the Indians seemed to have very good health and they smoked a great deal. Afterward, however, in the next reign, King James so hated tobacco that he wrote a book against it and forbade it to be used.
Virginia is still well-known for its tobacco. Initially, tobacco was believed to be very healthy, as the Native Americans appeared to be in great health and smoked a lot. However, later on, during the next reign, King James despised tobacco so much that he wrote a book against it and banned its use.
After Queen Elizabeth had died, Raleigh was put in prison, for it was said he was plotting against the new king James, who came after Elizabeth. The prison where he was placed was the Tower of London, the old castle that William the Conqueror had built. Here Raleigh was kept for thirteen long years, and to pass the time away he wrote a “History of the World.” But at last he was put to death as many other great men were also.
After Queen Elizabeth died, Raleigh was thrown in prison because it was rumored he was scheming against the new king, James, who succeeded Elizabeth. He was held in the Tower of London, the ancient castle built by William the Conqueror. There, Raleigh spent thirteen long years, and to pass the time, he wrote a "History of the World." But eventually, he was executed like many other great men before him.
During the reign of Queen Elizabeth, there lived the great writer of plays, the greatest writer the world has ever known. This man was William Shakspere.
During Queen Elizabeth's reign, there lived a great playwright, the greatest writer the world has ever known. This man was William Shakespeare.
Shakspere’s father could not write his name. Shakspere himself spent only six years at school. As a boy he was rather wild, and he was arrested for hunting deer in the forest of Sir Thomas Lucy at Stratford.
Shakespeare's father couldn't write his name. Shakespeare himself spent just six years in school. As a kid, he was pretty wild and was arrested for hunting deer in Sir Thomas Lucy's forest in Stratford.

Shakspere reading to Elizabeth.
Shakespeare reading to Elizabeth.
When still a boy Shakspere married a girl older than himself named Anne Hathaway. After he had been married a few years he left her and their three children, left the little town of Stratford, and went up to the great city of London to seek his fortune. There Shakspere got a job working around a theater, holding the horses of those who came to see the plays. Then he got a chance to act in the theater, and he became an actor, but he did not become a very good one.
When he was still a boy, Shakespeare married a girl named Anne Hathaway who was older than him. After a few years of marriage, he left her and their three children, left the small town of Stratford, and went to the big city of London to make his fortune. There, Shakespeare got a job working at a theater, holding the horses of those who came to watch the plays. Then he got a chance to act in the theater and became an actor, but he wasn't very good at it.
In those days the theaters had no scenery. A sign was put up to tell what the scene was supposed to be. For instance, instead of forest scenery, they would put up a sign saying, “This is a forest,” or instead of a room scene a sign saying “This is a room in an inn.” There were no actresses. Men and boys took the parts of both men and women.
In those days, theaters didn't have any scenery. A sign was displayed to indicate what the scene was meant to be. For example, instead of forest scenery, they would put up a sign that said, “This is a forest,” or for a room scene, a sign that said, “This is a room in an inn.” There were no actresses; men and boys played the roles of both men and women.
Shakspere was asked to change some of the plays that had already been written, so that they could be better acted. He did this very well; then he started in to write plays himself. Usually he took old stories and made them into plays, but he did it so wonderfully well that they are better than any plays that have ever been written before or since.
Shakespeare was asked to revise some of the plays that had already been written, so they could be performed better. He did this skillfully; then he began to write his own plays. Often, he adapted old stories and transformed them into plays, but he did it so brilliantly that they are better than any plays that have ever been written before or since.
Though Shakspere left school when only thirteen years old, he seems to have had a remarkable knowledge of almost everything under the sun. He shows in his plays that he knew about history and law and medicine, and he knew and used more words than almost any writer who has ever lived. Indeed, some people say that with the little education he had, he could not possibly have written the plays himself, and so they have tried to prove that some one else must have written them. Some of the greatest of Shakspere’s plays are “Hamlet,” “The Merchant of Venice,” “Romeo and Juliet,” and “Julius Cæsar.”
Although Shakespeare left school at just thirteen, he appeared to have an incredible knowledge of nearly everything. His plays demonstrate a familiarity with history, law, and medicine, and he used more words than almost any writer in history. In fact, some argue that with his limited education, he couldn't have possibly written the plays himself, leading them to try to prove that someone else must have authored them. Some of Shakespeare’s greatest plays include “Hamlet,” “The Merchant of Venice,” “Romeo and Juliet,” and “Julius Caesar.”
Shakspere made a good deal of money for those times—almost a fortune. Then he left London and went back to live in the little town of Stratford where he was born. Here at last he died and was buried in the village church. People wanted to move his body to a greater and handsomer place, to a famous church in London. But some one, perhaps Shakspere himself, had written a verse which was carved on his tombstone. The last line of this verse said, “And curst be he who moves my bones”; so they never were moved, for no one dared to move them.
Shakespeare made a good amount of money for his time—almost a fortune. Then he left London and returned to live in the small town of Stratford where he was born. There, he eventually died and was buried in the village church. People wanted to move his body to a larger and more impressive place, to a famous church in London. But someone, maybe Shakespeare himself, had written a verse that was carved on his tombstone. The last line of that verse said, “And cursed be he who moves my bones”; so they were never moved, because no one dared to disturb them.
66
James the Servant
or
What’s In a Name?
James the Servant
or
What’s in a Name?
What does your name mean?
What’s the meaning of your name?
If it is
Baker or
Miller or
Taylor or
Carpenter or
Fisher or
Cook,
If it is
Baker or chef
Miller or
Taylor or
Carpenter or woodworker
Fisherman or
Chef,
it means that at some time one of your ancestors was a
it means that at some point, one of your ancestors was a
baker, or
miller, or
tailor, or
carpenter, or
fisher, or
cook.
baker, or
miller, or
tailor, or
carpenter, or
fisherman, or
chef.
If your name is Stuart or Steuart or Stewart or Steward, it means that at some time one of your ancestors was a steward for in olden days people knew very little about spelling, and they spelled the same name in different ways. A steward was a chief servant.
If your name is Stuart, Steuart, Stewart, or Steward, it indicates that at some point, one of your ancestors worked as a steward because, in the past, people knew very little about spelling, and they spelled the same name in various ways. A steward was a head servant.
There was a family named Stuart in Scotland, and from chief servants or stewards they had become rulers of the Scots. Mary Stuart, whom Elizabeth had beheaded, was one of them.
There was a family named Stuart in Scotland, and from being chief servants or stewards, they became the rulers of the Scots. Mary Stuart, whom Elizabeth had beheaded, was one of them.
As Queen Elizabeth never married, she had no children to rule after her. She was the last of the Tudor family. So the English had to look around for a new king, and they looked to Scotland.
As Queen Elizabeth never married, she had no kids to take over after her. She was the last of the Tudor family. So the English had to search for a new king, and they turned to Scotland.
Now, Scotland, as I have told you, was then a separate country and not a part of England as now. The son of Mary Stuart was then king of Scotland. His name was James Stuart. As he was related to the Tudors, the English invited him to come and rule over them. He accepted the invitation and was called James I. So we speak of his reign and that of his children as the reign of the Stuarts.
Now, Scotland, as I mentioned, was then a separate country and not part of England like it is now. The son of Mary Stuart was the king of Scotland at that time. His name was James Stuart. Since he was related to the Tudors, the English invited him to come and rule over them. He accepted the invitation and became known as James I. So we refer to his reign and that of his children as the reign of the Stuarts.
The Stuart family reigned for about a hundred years, that is, from 1600 to 1700, all except about eleven years when England had no king at all.
The Stuart family ruled for around a hundred years, from 1600 to 1700, except for about eleven years when England had no king.
Many times the English must have been very sorry that they had ever invited James to be their king, for he and the whole Stuart family lorded it over the English people. They acted as if they were “lords of creation,” and the English people had to fight for their rights.
Many times the English must have deeply regretted inviting James to be their king, as he and the entire Stuart family dominated the English people. They behaved as if they were "lords of creation," while the English people had to struggle for their rights.
A body of men called Parliament were supposed to make the laws for the English people. But James said that Parliament could do nothing that he didn’t like, and if they weren’t very careful he wouldn’t let them do any governing at all. James said that whatever the king did was right, that the king could do no wrong, that God gave kings the right to do as they pleased with their subjects. This was called the Divine Right of Kings. Naturally the English people would not put up with this sort of thing. Ever since the time of King John they had insisted on their own rights. The Tudors had often done things that the people didn’t like, but the Tudors were English. The Stuarts, however, were Scotch, and the people looked on them as foreigners; what they permitted in one of their own family they wouldn’t stand in these strangers whom they had invited into their family. So, of course, a quarrel was bound to start. But the real fight came with the next king and not with James.
A group of men called Parliament was supposed to create laws for the English people. But James said that Parliament couldn’t do anything he didn’t approve of, and if they weren’t careful, he wouldn’t let them govern at all. James claimed that whatever the king did was right, that the king couldn’t do wrong, and that God gave kings the authority to treat their subjects however they wanted. This was known as the Divine Right of Kings. Naturally, the English people wouldn’t tolerate this. Since the time of King John, they had insisted on their own rights. The Tudors often did things the people didn’t like, but the Tudors were English. The Stuarts, however, were Scottish, and the people viewed them as outsiders; what they accepted from their own family, they wouldn’t endure from these strangers they had invited into their family. So, it was inevitable that a conflict would arise. But the real struggle came with the next king, not with James.
James was very fond of beefsteak, and one particular cut from the loin of beef he liked especially well. It was so delicious he thought it should be honored in some way, and so he made it a knight as if it were a brave and gallant gentleman and dubbed it “Sir Loin,” which we still call it to-day—although people have forgotten all about how it got such a name, and some even say this is only a story and that he never did such a foolish thing, anyway.
James loved beefsteak, and there was one particular cut from the beef loin that he liked best. It was so delicious that he thought it deserved some sort of recognition, so he made it a knight as if it were a brave and noble gentleman and named it “Sir Loin,” which is still what we call it today—although people have forgotten how it got that name, and some even say it’s just a story and that he never actually did such a silly thing, anyway.
During King James’s reign the Bible was translated into English. This is probably the same Bible you read and that is called the King James Bible.
During King James’s reign, the Bible was translated into English. This is probably the same Bible you read, known as the King James Bible.
Nothing much happened in England during James’s reign, but in some other countries a great deal did happen, although the king had little to do with it. English people made settlements in India, that far away country of the Brahmanists, which Columbus had tried to reach by going west; and these settlements there grew until India at last belonged to England. The English made settlements also in America, and these grew until at last part of America, too, belonged to England.
Nothing much happened in England during James’s reign, but in some other countries a lot was going on, even though the king had little to do with it. English people established settlements in India, that distant land of the Brahmanists, which Columbus had tried to reach by sailing west; and these settlements expanded until India eventually belonged to England. The English also set up settlements in America, and these grew until part of America, too, became a part of England.
One of these settlements in America was made in the South, and one was made in the North. Raleigh’s settlement at Roanoke had disappeared, as I told you; but in 1607 a boatload of English gentlemen sailed over to America looking for adventure and hoping to make their fortunes by finding gold. They landed in Virginia and named the place where they settled Jamestown after their king, James. But they found no gold, and as they were not used to work, they didn’t want to do any. But their leader, Captain John Smith, took matters in hand and said that those that didn’t work shouldn’t eat. So then the colonists had to go to work.
One of these settlements in America was in the South, and another was in the North. Raleigh’s settlement at Roanoke had vanished, as I mentioned; but in 1607, a group of English gentlemen sailed to America seeking adventure and hoping to strike it rich by finding gold. They landed in Virginia and named their settlement Jamestown after their king, James. However, they didn’t find any gold, and since they weren’t used to working, they were reluctant to do any labor. But their leader, Captain John Smith, took control and declared that those who didn’t work shouldn’t eat. So, the colonists had to get to work.
Back in England people had learned to smoke, and so the colonists began to raise tobacco for the English people. The tobacco brought the colonists so much money that it proved to be a gold-mine—of a different kind—after all. But the colonial gentlemen wanted some one to do the rough work for them. So a few years later some negroes were brought over from Africa and sold to the colonists as slaves to do the rough work. This was the beginning of slavery in America, which grew and grew until in the South almost all the work was done by colored slaves.
Back in England, people had started to smoke, so the colonists began growing tobacco for them. The tobacco made the colonists a lot of money, turning out to be a different kind of gold mine after all. But the colonial gentry wanted someone to do the hard labor for them. A few years later, some Africans were brought over and sold to the colonists as slaves to handle the tough work. This was the start of slavery in America, which expanded until nearly all the labor in the South was done by enslaved people of color.
A little later another company of people left England for America. These people were not looking for fortunes, however, as the Jamestown settlers had been. They were looking for a place where they might worship God as they pleased, for in England they were interfered with, and they wanted to find a place where no one would interfere with them. So this company of people left England in 1620 in a ship called the Mayflower sailed across the ocean and landed in a place called Plymouth, in Massachusetts, and there they settled. More than half of them died the first winter from hardship and exposure in the bitter weather that they have in the North, but, nevertheless, none of those who were left would go back to England. This settlement was the beginning of that part of the United States called New England. You will hear more about both settlements later when you study American History. But at present we must see what was going on in England, for there were great “goings on” there.
A little later, another group of people left England for America. These folks weren't looking for riches like the Jamestown settlers had been. They were searching for a place where they could worship God as they wanted, because they faced interference in England, and they wanted to find somewhere that would allow them to practice their faith freely. So this group departed from England in 1620 on a ship called the Mayflower, sailed across the ocean, and landed in a spot called Plymouth, in Massachusetts, where they settled. More than half of them died the first winter due to hardship and exposure to the harsh northern weather, but still, none of those who survived wanted to return to England. This settlement marked the beginning of what is now known as New England in the United States. You'll hear more about both settlements later when you study American history. But for now, we need to check in on what was happening in England, because there was a lot going on there.

67
A King Who Lost His Head
A King Who Lost His Head
Have you ever sung, “King William was King James’ son”?
Have you ever sung, “King William was King James’ son”?
Well, that must have been some other King James, for King Charles was this King James’ son, and he was Charles I.
Well, that must have been a different King James because King Charles was King James' son, and he was Charles I.
Charles was “a chip of the old block.” Like his father he believed in the Divine Right of Kings, that he alone had the right to say what should be done or what should not be done, and he treated the English people as King John had; that is, as if they were made simply to serve his pleasure and to do as he said.
Charles was “a chip off the old block.” Like his father, he believed in the Divine Right of Kings, that only he had the authority to decide what should and shouldn't be done. He treated the English people like King John had, as if they existed merely to serve his desires and follow his orders.
But this time the people didn’t carry him off, as they had King John, to agree to a paper. They started to fight. The king made ready to fight for what he thought his rights. So he got together an army of lords and nobles and those who agreed with him. Those who took his side even dressed differently from those who were against him. They grew their hair in long curls and wore a broad-brimmed hat with a large feather and lace collars and cuffs of lace even on their breeches.
But this time, the people didn’t drag him away, like they did with King John, to sign a document. They started fighting instead. The king prepared to defend what he believed were his rights. He gathered an army of lords and nobles and anyone who supported him. Those on his side even dressed differently from those against him. They styled their hair in long curls and wore wide-brimmed hats with a large feather, along with lace collars and cuffs, even on their pants.
Parliament also got together an army of the people who wanted their rights. They had their hair cut short and wore a hat with a tall crown and very simple clothes. A country gentleman named Oliver Cromwell trained a regiment of soldiers to be such good fighters that they were called Ironsides.
Parliament also assembled an army of people seeking their rights. They had their hair cut short, wore tall-crowned hats, and dressed in simple clothes. A country gentleman named Oliver Cromwell trained a regiment of soldiers to be such skilled fighters that they were called Ironsides.

King Charles and Oliver Cromwell.
King Charles and Oliver Cromwell.
The king’s army was made up of men who prepared for battle by drinking and feasting. The parliamentary army prayed before going into battle and sang hymns and psalms as they marched.
The king's army consisted of men who got ready for battle by drinking and celebrating. The parliamentary army prayed before heading into battle and sang hymns and psalms as they marched.
At last after many battles the king’s army was beaten and King Charles was taken prisoner. A small part of Parliament then took things in their own hands, and though they had no right to do so they tried King Charles and condemned him to death. They found him guilty of being a traitor and a murderer and other terrible things. Then he was taken out in front of his palace in London in the year 1649 and his head was cut off. People now feel that this was a shameful thing for the parliamentary army to do to the king, and even at that time only a part of the English people were in favor of it. He might have been sent away instead of being killed, or he might have had his office of king taken away from him.
Finally, after many battles, the king’s army was defeated, and King Charles was captured. A small faction of Parliament then took matters into their own hands, and although they had no authority to do so, they put King Charles on trial and sentenced him to death. They declared him guilty of treason, murder, and other serious offenses. He was then taken out in front of his palace in London in 1649, and they executed him by beheading. People today consider this a disgraceful act for the parliamentary army to commit against the king, and even at that time, only a portion of the English population supported it. He could have been exiled instead of executed, or they could have stripped him of his title as king.
Oliver Cromwell, the commander of the parliamentary army then ruled over England for a few years. He was a coarse-looking person with very rough manners, but honest and religious, and he ruled England as a stern and strict father might rule his family. He would stand no nonsense. Once when he was having his picture painted—for there were no photographs then—the artist left out a big wart he had on his face. Cromwell angrily told him, “Paint me as I am, wart and all.” Cromwell was really a king although he called himself Protector, but he did a great deal that was good for England.
Oliver Cromwell, the leader of the parliamentary army, ruled England for a few years. He had a rough appearance and didn’t have the best manners, but he was honest and religious, governing England like a strict father would his family. He tolerated no nonsense. Once, while posing for a painting—since there were no photographs back then—the artist omitted a noticeable wart on his face. Cromwell angrily told him, “Paint me as I am, wart and all.” Although he referred to himself as Protector, Cromwell was essentially a king and did a lot of good for England.
When Cromwell died his son became ruler after him, just as if he were the son of a king, but the son was unable to fill his father’s shoes. He meant well, but he hadn’t the brains or the ability that his father had, and so in a few months he resigned. Oliver Cromwell had been so strict that the English people had forgotten about their troubles under the Stuarts. So in 1660 when the English found themselves without a ruler they invited back the son of Charles I, whom they had beheaded, and once more a Stuart became king. This was Charles II.
When Cromwell died, his son took over, just like the son of a king would. But the son couldn't live up to his father's legacy. He had good intentions, but he lacked his father's intelligence and skills, so he resigned after just a few months. Oliver Cromwell had been so strict that the English had forgotten about their problems under the Stuarts. So, in 1660, when the English found themselves without a leader, they invited back the son of Charles I, whom they had executed, and once again a Stuart became king. This was Charles II.
Charles was called the Merry Monarch because all he seemed to think about was eating and drinking, amusing himself, and having a good time. He made fun of things that were holy and sacred. To revenge himself on those who had put his father to death he had those of them who were still living killed in the most horrible way one could think of. Those that were dead already, Oliver Cromwell among them, were taken from their tombs; then their dead bodies were hung and afterward beheaded.
Charles was known as the Merry Monarch because all he seemed to care about was eating and drinking, having fun, and enjoying himself. He mocked things that were holy and sacred. To get back at those who executed his father, he had the surviving ones killed in the most brutal ways imaginable. The ones who were already dead, including Oliver Cromwell, were taken from their graves; then their corpses were hung and later beheaded.
In his reign that old and terrible disease, the plague, broke loose again in London. Some people thought that God had caused it, that He was shocked by the behavior of the king and his people especially toward holy things, that He was punishing them. The next year, 1666, a great fire started and burned up thousands of houses, and hundreds of churches were destroyed. But the Great Fire, as it was called, cleaned up the disease and dirt and was therefore really a blessing. London had been a city of wooden houses. It was rebuilt of brick and stone.
During his reign, that old and terrible disease, the plague, broke out again in London. Some people believed that God caused it, feeling He was outraged by the king's and his people's behavior, particularly towards sacred things, and was punishing them. The following year, 1666, a massive fire ignited, destroying thousands of houses and hundreds of churches. However, the Great Fire, as it was called, wiped out the disease and filth, making it a true blessing. London had been a city of wooden houses, but it was rebuilt with brick and stone.
Only one more Stuart ruler shall I tell you about—or rather a royal pair, William and Mary—because in their reign the fight between the people and their kings was once for all finally settled. In 1688 Parliament drew up an agreement called the Declaration of Right, which William and Mary signed. This agreement made Parliament ruler over the nation, and ever since, Parliament and not the king has been the real ruler of England. So I think we have heard enough of the Stuarts for a while.
Only one more Stuart ruler will I tell you about—or rather a royal couple, William and Mary—because during their reign, the conflict between the people and their kings was finally resolved. In 1688, Parliament created an agreement called the Declaration of Right, which William and Mary signed. This agreement established Parliament as the governing body of the nation, and ever since, Parliament, not the king, has been the real ruler of England. So I think we've heard enough about the Stuarts for now.
68
Red Cap and Red Heels
Red Hat and Red Heels
The last Louis I told you about was a saint—the Louis who went on the last Crusade.
The last Louis I mentioned was a saint—the Louis who participated in the last Crusade.
The two Louis I’m going to tell you about now were not saints—not by any means.
The two Louis I'm going to tell you about now definitely weren't saints—not at all.
They were Louis XIII and Louis XIV and they ruled France while the Stuarts were reigning in the seventeenth century in England.
They were Louis XIII and Louis XIV, and they ruled France while the Stuarts were in power in England during the seventeenth century.
Louis XIII was king in name only. Another man told him what to do, and he did it. Strange to say, this other man was a great ruler of the church called a cardinal, who wore a red cap and a red gown. The cardinal’s name was Richelieu.
Louis XIII was king in name only. Another man told him what to do, and he followed those instructions. Oddly enough, this other man was a powerful church leader known as a cardinal, who wore a red hat and a red robe. The cardinal's name was Richelieu.
Now, you are probably sick and tired of hearing about wars, but during the reign of Louis XIII another long war started, and I must tell you something about it for it lasted thirty years. It was therefore called the Thirty Years’ War. It was different from most wars. It was not a war of one country against another. It was a war between the Protestants and Catholics.
Now, you’re probably fed up with hearing about wars, but during the reign of Louis XIII, another lengthy conflict began, and I need to tell you about it since it lasted thirty years. It was called the Thirty Years’ War. It was different from most wars. It wasn’t a war of one country against another; it was a war between Protestants and Catholics.
Cardinal Richelieu was of course a Catholic and the real ruler of France, which was a Catholic country. Nevertheless, he took sides with the Protestants, for they were fighting a Catholic country called Austria, and he wanted to beat Austria. Most of the countries in Europe took part in this war, but Germany was the battle-ground where most of the fighting was done. Even Sweden, a northern country of Europe which we have not heard of before, took part. The king of Sweden at this time was named Gustavus Adolphus, and he was called the Snow King because he was king of such a cold country, and also the Lion of the North, for he was such a brave fighter. I am mentioning him particularly because of all kings and rulers in Europe at this time he was the finest character. Indeed, most of the other rulers thought only of themselves, and they would lie and cheat and steal and even murder to get what they wanted, but Gustavus Adolphus was fighting for what he thought was right. Gustavus Adolphus was a Protestant, and so he came down into Germany and fought on the side of the Protestants. He was a great general, and his army won. But unfortunately he himself was at last killed in battle. The Protestants came out ahead in the Thirty Years’ War, and at last a famous treaty of peace was made called the Treaty of Westphalia. By this treaty it was agreed that each country should have whatever religion its ruler had; it could be Protestant or Catholic as the ruler wished.
Cardinal Richelieu was, of course, a Catholic and the actual leader of France, which was a Catholic nation. However, he sided with the Protestants because they were fighting against a Catholic country, Austria, and he wanted to defeat Austria. Most European countries were involved in this war, but Germany was where most of the fighting took place. Even Sweden, a northern European country we haven’t discussed before, participated. The king of Sweden at that time was Gustavus Adolphus, known as the Snow King because he ruled such a cold country, and also the Lion of the North for his bravery in battle. I mention him specifically because, among all the kings and rulers in Europe at that time, he had the best character. In fact, most other rulers were self-serving; they would lie, cheat, steal, and even murder to get what they wanted, while Gustavus Adolphus fought for what he believed was right. Being a Protestant, he led his forces into Germany to support the Protestants. He was an excellent general, and his army was victorious. Unfortunately, he was eventually killed in battle. The Protestants emerged victorious in the Thirty Years’ War, and a notable peace treaty called the Treaty of Westphalia was established. By this treaty, it was agreed that each country could follow the religion of its ruler, whether Protestant or Catholic, as the ruler decided.
During the Thirty Years’ War the plague, that old deadly contagious disease we have heard of before, broke out in Germany. A little town named Oberammergau prayed that it might be spared. The townspeople vowed that if they were spared they would give a play of Christ’s life once every ten years. They were spared, and so every ten years, ever since then, with only a few exceptions, they have been giving what is called the Passion Play. As it is the only place in the world where it is ever given, tens of thousands of Christians from all over the globe travel to this little out-of-the-way village to see these peasants act the stories of Christ’s life. The play is given on Sundays during the summer of the tenth year and lasts all day long. There are about seven hundred people who take part, half of all the people in the town. It is a great honor to be chosen to play the part of a saint; it is the highest earthly honor to be selected to play the part of Christ; and it is a disgrace to be left out entirely.
During the Thirty Years’ War, the plague, that old deadly contagious disease we’ve heard about before, broke out in Germany. A small town called Oberammergau prayed to be spared. The townspeople promised that if they were spared, they would perform a play about Christ’s life every ten years. They were spared, and ever since then, with only a few exceptions, they have put on what is known as the Passion Play every ten years. Since it’s the only place in the world where this play is performed, tens of thousands of Christians from all over the globe travel to this little, remote village to watch the townspeople reenact the stories of Christ’s life. The play is performed on Sundays during the summer of the tenth year and lasts the entire day. Around seven hundred people participate, which is half of the town's population. It’s a great honor to be chosen to play a saint; it’s the highest honor to be selected to play Christ; and it’s considered a disgrace to be entirely left out.
The next French king to rule after Louis XIII and Richelieu was Louis XIV.
The next French king to rule after Louis XIII and Richelieu was Louis XIV.
The people in England had at last succeeded in getting the power to rule themselves through their Parliament. But in France Louis would let no one rule but himself. He said, “I am the state,” and he would let no one have a say in the government. This was the same as the Stuarts’ Divine Right of Kings, which the English people had put an end to. Louis ruled for more than seventy years. This is the longest time that any one in history has ever ruled.
The people in England finally managed to gain the power to govern themselves through their Parliament. But in France, Louis wouldn’t allow anyone else to rule but him. He declared, “I am the state,” and refused to let anyone have a say in the government. This was similar to the Stuarts’ Divine Right of Kings, which the English people had rejected. Louis ruled for over seventy years, the longest reign of any individual in history.

Louis XIV.
Louis XIV.
Louis XIV was called the Grand Monarch, and everything he did was to show off. He was always parading and strutting about as if he were the leading character in a play and not just an ordinary human being. He wore corsets and a huge powdered wig and shoes with very high red heels, to make himself appear taller. That, I suppose, is why some ladies to-day wear high heels called French heels. He carried a long cane, stuck out his elbows, turned out his toes, and strutted up and down, for he thought these things made him seem grand, important, imposing.
Louis XIV was known as the Grand Monarch, and everything he did was for show. He constantly paraded around like he was the star of a play rather than just an average person. He wore corsets, a huge powdered wig, and shoes with very high red heels to make himself look taller. I guess that's why some ladies today wear high heels called French heels. He carried a long cane, stuck his elbows out, turned his toes outward, and strutted around because he believed these made him look grand, important, and impressive.
All this may sound as if Louis were a silly person with no sense, but you must not get that idea. In spite of his absurd manners he made France the chief power in Europe. He was almost constantly fighting other countries, trying to increase the size of France and to add to his kingdom, but I have already told you so much about so many fights, that I’m not going to tell you any more about his just now, for you would probably not read it if I did. So France had her turn as leader of all the other countries as Spain and England had had.
All this might make Louis seem like a foolish person without any sense, but don’t get the wrong idea. Despite his ridiculous behavior, he made France the dominant power in Europe. He was almost always at war with other countries, trying to expand France and grow his kingdom. I've already shared enough about so many battles, so I won't go into more detail right now, since you probably wouldn’t read it anyway. France had its turn as the leader of all the other countries, just as Spain and England had before.
Louis built a magnificent palace at Versailles in which were marble halls, beautiful paintings, and many huge mirrors in which he could see himself as he strutted along. The palace was surrounded by a park with wonderful fountains. The water for the fountains had to be brought a long distance, and it cost thousands of dollars to have the fountains play just for a few minutes. Even to-day sight-seers visit Versailles to see the magnificent palace rooms and to watch the fountains play.
Louis built an impressive palace at Versailles, featuring marble halls, stunning paintings, and large mirrors where he could admire himself as he walked around. The palace was surrounded by a park with beautiful fountains. The water for the fountains had to be transported from far away, and it cost thousands of dollars to make the fountains work for just a few minutes. Even today, visitors come to Versailles to see the magnificent palace rooms and watch the fountains in action.
But Louis surrounded himself not only with beautiful things. He also surrounded himself with all the most interesting men and women of his time. All those who could do anything exceptionally well, all those who could paint well or write well or talk well or play well or look well, he brought together to live with him or near by him. This was called his court. Those in his Court were “in society.” They were the chosen few who looked down on all the others who were not in society.
But Louis surrounded himself not only with beautiful things. He also surrounded himself with all the most interesting men and women of his time. Everyone who excelled in something—whether it was painting, writing, speaking, playing, or simply looking good—he gathered to live with him or close by. This was known as his court. Those in his court were “in society.” They were the elite who looked down on everyone else who wasn’t part of that circle.

Louis XIV getting ready for bed.
Louis XIV getting ready for bed.
This was all very fine for the people who were lucky enough to be “in society”—in Louis’s court. But the poor people of France, those not in his court, were the ones who had to pay Louis’s expenses and those of his court. They were the ones who had to pay for his parties and balls and feasts and for all sorts of presents which he gave his friends. So we shall see presently what happened. The poor people would not stand that sort of thing forever. “The worm will turn,” we say.
This was all great for the people who were fortunate enough to be "in society"—at Louis’s court. But the poor people of France, those not part of his court, were the ones who had to cover Louis’s expenses and those of his court. They were the ones who had to pay for his parties, balls, feasts, and all kinds of gifts he gave his friends. So we’ll see soon what happened. The poor wouldn’t tolerate that kind of thing forever. "The worm will turn," as we say.

69
A Self-Made Man
A Self-Made Person
Who was the Father of His Country?
Who? was the Father of His Country?
I know what you will say:
I know what you're going to say:
“George Washington.”
“George Washington.”
But there was another man called “The Father of His Country” before Washington was born, and he was not an American.
But there was another man known as “The Father of His Country” before Washington was born, and he wasn’t American.
In the east of Europe there is a great country as large as our own, and its name is Russia. Very little had been heard of Russia before the Year 1700, for although it was the largest country in Europe, its people were only about half civilized. The Russians were a branch of the great Aryan family called Slavs, but although they were white people, they were living so close to the yellow people in China that they had become much like them in many of their ways. Then, too, the terrible Genghis Khan and his yellow Mongols had conquered Russia in the thirteenth century and ruled over the land. So although the Russians were Christians, they were in every other way more like the people of the East than like Europeans. The men had long beards and wore long coats. The women wore veils like those the Turkish women wore. The people counted with balls strung on wires as the Chinese did.
In Eastern Europe, there's a huge country about the size of our own, and it’s called Russia. Before the year 1700, not much was known about Russia, even though it was the largest country in Europe; its people were only about half-civilized. The Russians were a part of the larger Aryan family known as the Slavs, but even though they were white, they lived so close to the yellow people in China that they adopted many of their customs. Additionally, the fierce Genghis Khan and his yellow Mongols conquered Russia in the thirteenth century and ruled the land. So, while the Russians were Christians, they resembled Eastern peoples more than Europeans in many ways. The men had long beards and wore long coats, and the women wore veils similar to those worn by Turkish women. The people counted using balls strung on wires, like the Chinese did.
Well, just before 1700 there was born a Russian prince named Peter. When a small boy, Peter was very much afraid of the water. But he felt so ashamed that he, a prince, should fear anything that he forced himself to get used to the water. He would go to it and play in it and sail boats on it, although all the time he was almost scared to death. And so at last he not only got over this great fear but he came to like the water and boats more than any other playthings.
Well, just before 1700, a Russian prince named Peter was born. As a little boy, Peter was very afraid of the water. However, he felt so embarrassed that a prince like him should fear anything that he pushed himself to get comfortable with it. He would go to the water, play in it, and sail boats on it, even though he was terrified the whole time. Eventually, he not only overcame this huge fear but also grew to love the water and boats more than any other toys.
When Peter grew up the thing he wanted more than anything else in the world was to make his country important in Europe, for before this time it had not been. It was big but not great. And his people had to be civilized. But before he could teach his own people, who were most of them very poor and ignorant, he had to learn himself. As there was no one in Russia who could teach him what he wanted to know, he disguised himself as a common laborer and went to the little country of Holland. Here he got a job in a shipbuilding yard and worked for several months, cooking his own food and mending his own clothes. While he was doing this, however, he learned all about building ships and studied many other things besides, such as blacksmithing, cobbling shoes, and even pulling teeth.
When Peter grew up, the thing he wanted more than anything else in the world was to make his country significant in Europe, because up to that point, it hadn't been. It was large but not great. And his people needed to be civilized. But before he could teach his own people, most of whom were very poor and uneducated, he first had to learn himself. Since there was no one in Russia who could teach him what he wanted to know, he disguised himself as a regular laborer and went to the small country of Holland. There, he got a job in a shipbuilding yard and worked for several months, cooking his own meals and repairing his own clothes. During this time, he learned all about building ships and studied many other trades as well, such as blacksmithing, shoemaking, and even dentistry.
Then he went to England, and everywhere he went he learned all he could. At last he returned to his own country with the knowledge he had gained and set to work to make Russia over. First of all, Peter wanted Russia to have a fleet of ships as other nations had. But in order to have a fleet he had to have water for his ships, and Russia had almost no land bordering on the water. So Peter planned to take a sea-shore away from the neighboring country of Sweden.
Then he went to England, and everywhere he went, he learned as much as he could. Finally, he returned to his own country with the knowledge he had gained and set out to transform Russia. First, Peter wanted Russia to have a fleet of ships like other nations. But to have a fleet, he needed access to water, and Russia had very little land along the coast. So, Peter planned to take a seaside territory from the neighboring country of Sweden.
Now the king of Sweden at this time was Charles. He was the twelfth king named Charles that Sweden had had. Charles XII was hardly more than a boy, and Peter thought it would be an easy matter to beat this boy and help himself to whatever land he wanted on the water. But Charles was not an ordinary boy. He was an extra-ordinary boy, extra-ordinarily bright and gifted, and he had been unusually well educated besides. He knew several languages; he had learned to ride a horse when he was four years old and how to hunt and to fight. Besides all this, he feared neither hardship nor danger. Indeed, he was such a daredevil that people called him the Madman of the North. So at first Peter’s army was beaten by Charles.
Now, at this time, the king of Sweden was Charles. He was the twelfth king named Charles that Sweden had. Charles XII was hardly more than a boy, and Peter thought it would be easy to defeat this boy and take whatever land he wanted on the water. But Charles was not an average boy. He was an extraordinary boy, exceptionally bright and gifted, and he had been unusually well educated as well. He knew several languages; he learned to ride a horse when he was four years old and how to hunt and fight. On top of all this, he didn’t fear hardship or danger. In fact, he was such a daredevil that people called him the Madman of the North. So at first, Charles defeated Peter's army.
But Peter took his beating calmly, simply remarking that Charles would soon teach the Russian army how to win. Indeed, so successful was Charles at first in fighting Peter and all others who threatened him that the countries of Europe began to think of him as Alexander the Great come to life again, and they feared he might conquer them all. But at last the Russians did win against Charles, and Peter got his sea-shore. Then Peter built the fleet for which he had been working and planning for so many years.
But Peter took his beating in stride, just saying that Charles would soon show the Russian army how to win. In fact, Charles was so successful at first in battling Peter and everyone else who challenged him that the countries of Europe started to see him as a reincarnation of Alexander the Great, and they worried that he might conquer them all. But eventually, the Russians did defeat Charles, and Peter got his seashore. Then Peter built the fleet he had been working on and planning for so many years.
The capital of Russia was Moscow. It was a beautiful city but near the center of that country and far from the water. This didn’t suit Peter at all. Peter wanted a fine city for his capital, but he wanted it right on the water’s edge, so that he could have his beloved ships close to him. So he picked out a spot not only on the water but mostly water, for it was chiefly a marsh. Then he put a third of a million people to work filling in the marsh, and on this he built a beautiful city. This city he called St. Petersburg in honor of his patron saint, the apostle Peter, after whom he himself had been named. The name of St. Petersburg was later changed to Petrograd and recently to Leningrad. Then Peter improved the laws, started schools, and built factories and hospitals and taught his people arithmetic, so that they could count without having to use balls strung on strings. He made his people dress like other Europeans. He made the men cut off their long beards, which he thought looked countrified. The men thought it indecent to have no beards so some saved them to be placed in their coffins in order that at the day of resurrection they could appear before God unashamed. He introduced all sorts of things that he found in Europe but which were unknown in his own country, and he really made Russia over into a great European nation, so that is why he is called Peter the Great, the Father of his Country.
The capital of Russia was Moscow. It was a beautiful city, but it was located in the center of the country and far from the coast. This didn’t sit well with Peter at all. Peter wanted an impressive city for his capital, but he wanted it right by the water so he could keep his beloved ships close. So he chose a location that was not only on the water but mostly made up of water, as it was primarily a marsh. He set about employing a third of a million people to fill in the marsh, and on this land, he built a stunning city. He named this city St. Petersburg in honor of his patron saint, the apostle Peter, after whom he himself had been named. The name of St. Petersburg was later changed to Petrograd and then recently to Leningrad. Then Peter improved the laws, established schools, and built factories and hospitals. He taught his people arithmetic so they could count without relying on beads strung on strings. He made his people dress like other Europeans and required men to shave off their long beards, which he thought looked rural. The men thought it was improper to be beardless, so some saved their beards to place in their coffins so they could appear before God unashamed on the day of resurrection. He introduced a variety of things he discovered in Europe that were unknown in his own country, and he truly transformed Russia into a great European nation, which is why he is called Peter the Great, the Father of his Country.
Peter fell in love with a poor peasant girl, an orphan named Catherine, and married her. She had no education, but she was very sweet and lovely and bright and quick-witted, so the marriage turned out happily. The Russians were shocked at the idea of having a queen who was not a princess and was so low-born. But Peter had her crowned, and after he died she ruled over Russia.
Peter fell in love with a poor peasant girl, an orphan named Catherine, and married her. She had no education, but she was really sweet and beautiful and smart, so the marriage turned out well. The Russians were shocked at the idea of having a queen who wasn’t a princess and came from such humble beginnings. But Peter had her crowned, and after he died, she ruled over Russia.
70
A Prince Who Ran Away
A Prince Who Escaped
If you put a P in front of Russia it makes—Prussia. This is the name of a little country in Europe, which is now a part of Germany. Russia was big, and Peter made it great. Prussia was small, but another king made it also great. This king was named Frederick. He, too, lived in the eighteenth century, but a little later than Peter, and he, too, was called “the Great”—Frederick the Great.
If you put a P in front of Russia, it becomes—Prussia. This is the name of a small country in Europe, which is now part of Germany. Russia was large, and Peter made it powerful. Prussia was small, but another king made it great too. This king was named Frederick. He also lived in the eighteenth century, but a little later than Peter, and he was also called “the Great”—Frederick the Great.
Frederick’s father, who was the second king of Prussia, had a hobby for collecting giants—as you might collect postage-stamps. Wherever he heard of a very tall man, no matter in what country and no matter what it cost to get him, he bought or hired him. This collection of giants he made into a remarkable company of soldiers which was his special pride.
Frederick’s father, the second king of Prussia, had a hobby of collecting giants, just like you might collect postage stamps. Whenever he heard about a very tall man, no matter where they were from or how much it cost, he would buy or hire them. He turned this collection of giants into an impressive group of soldiers, which was his particular pride.
He was a very cranky, cross, and bad-tempered old king. He treated his children terribly, especially his son Frederick, whom he called Fritz. Fritz had curls and liked music and poetry and fancy clothes. And his father thought he was growing up to be a girl-boy. This disgusted his father, for he wanted a son who would be a soldier and fighter. His father when angry used to throw dishes at him, lock him up for days at a time, and feed him on bread and water and whip him with a cane. Finally Fritz could stand it no longer, and he ran away. He was caught and brought back. His father was so angry with his son for disobeying and acting as he had done that he was actually going to have him killed—yes, put to death—but at the last minute was persuaded not to do it.
He was a really irritable, grumpy, and short-tempered old king. He treated his children horribly, especially his son Frederick, whom he called Fritz. Fritz had curly hair and loved music, poetry, and fashionable clothes. His father thought he was turning into a sissy. This disgusted his father because he wanted a son who would be a soldier and a fighter. When he got angry, he would throw dishes at Fritz, lock him up for days, feed him only bread and water, and beat him with a cane. Finally, Fritz couldn’t take it anymore and ran away. He was caught and brought back. His father was so furious with him for disobeying and acting out that he was actually going to have him killed—yes, executed—but at the last minute, he was persuaded not to go through with it.
But here is a funny thing: When Fritz grew up to be Frederick, he turned out just what his father wanted him to be—a great soldier and fighter. He still loved poetry and even tried to write poems himself, and he was very fond of music and he played the flute very well, indeed. But Frederick wanted above everything else to make his country important in Europe; for before his time it was of little account, and no one paid much attention to it.
But here’s something funny: When Fritz grew up to be Frederick, he became exactly what his father wanted—a great soldier and fighter. He still loved poetry and even tried his hand at writing poems himself. He was also very fond of music and played the flute quite well. However, above all else, Frederick wanted to make his country significant in Europe because, before his time, it was largely overlooked and no one paid it much attention.
Now, the neighboring country to Prussia was Austria. Austria was ruled over by a woman. This woman was named Maria Theresa. Maria Theresa had become ruler of Austria at the same time that Frederick had become king of Prussia. Some people thought a woman was not a fit person to rule over a country. Frederick’s father had promised to let Maria Theresa alone—he had promised not to fight a woman—but when Frederick became king he wanted to add a part of Austria to his own country, and so he simply helped himself to the piece of Maria Theresa’s country that he wanted. He didn’t care if she was a woman or whether it was fair or not. Of course this started a war. Before long almost every country in Europe was fighting either with Frederick or against him. But Frederick not only succeeded in getting what he was after; he succeeded in holding on to it.
Now, the neighboring country to Prussia was Austria. Austria was ruled by a woman named Maria Theresa. She became the ruler of Austria at the same time Frederick became king of Prussia. Some people thought a woman wasn't suited to rule a country. Frederick's father had promised to leave Maria Theresa alone—he promised not to fight against a woman—but when Frederick became king, he wanted to take part of Austria for himself, so he simply grabbed the piece of Maria Theresa's land that he desired. He didn't care that she was a woman or whether it was fair. Naturally, this led to a war. Before long, almost every country in Europe was fighting either alongside Frederick or against him. But Frederick not only managed to get what he wanted; he also succeeded in keeping it.
Maria Theresa, however, would not give up. She wanted to get back what had been wrongfully taken away from her. So she began quietly and secretly to get ready for another war against Frederick. Quietly and secretly she got other countries to promise to help her. But Frederick heard of what she was doing, and suddenly he attacked her again, and for seven long years this next war went on. So this was called the Seven Years’ War. Frederick kept on fighting until he had beaten Austria for good and until he had gained his purpose, which was to make his little country of Prussia the most powerful country in Europe. He still held on to the part of Austria that he had at first taken away. Maria Theresa was a great queen, and she would have won against Frederick had he been an ordinary king. But she had too strong a ruler against her. Frederick was one of the world’s smartest generals and too much for her.
Maria Theresa, however, refused to back down. She wanted to reclaim what had been unjustly taken from her. So she began to quietly and secretly prepare for another war against Frederick. Under the radar, she got other countries to promise their support. But Frederick caught wind of her plans, and suddenly he launched another attack, leading to seven long years of conflict. This was known as the Seven Years' War. Frederick continued to fight until he had decisively defeated Austria and achieved his goal of making his small country of Prussia the most powerful nation in Europe. He retained the part of Austria that he had initially taken. Maria Theresa was a remarkable queen, and she might have triumphed over Frederick if he had been an average king. But she faced too formidable a ruler. Frederick was one of the smartest generals in the world and proved to be too much for her.
The Seven Years’ War, strange to say, was fought out not only in Europe but in far-off America, also. England had taken Frederick’s side. France and other countries had taken sides against him. So the English settlers in America, who were on Frederick’s side, fought the French settlers, who were against him. When, therefore, Frederick won in Europe, the English in America also won against the French in America. I am telling you all this because that is why we in America speak English instead of French to-day. If Frederick had lost, France would have won, and we here in America would probably now speak French instead of English.
The Seven Years’ War, strangely enough, was fought not just in Europe but also in distant America. England had supported Frederick, while France and other countries were against him. As a result, the English settlers in America, who backed Frederick, fought against the French settlers, who opposed him. So, when Frederick won in Europe, the English in America also triumphed over the French in America. I’m telling you this because it explains why we in America speak English instead of French today. If Frederick had lost, France would have prevailed, and we in America would probably be speaking French instead of English now.
Frederick, like some other kings we have heard of before, thought nothing of lying or cheating or stealing if he had to in order to get the better of other countries. Fair means or foul means made no difference to him. But his own people he treated as if they were his children and did everything he could for them. Like a lioness with her cubs, he fought for his family, even with the world against him.
Frederick, like some other kings we've heard of, didn't think twice about lying, cheating, or stealing if it meant getting an advantage over other countries. He didn't care whether it was fair or foul. However, he treated his own people like they were his children and did everything he could for them. Like a lioness protecting her cubs, he fought for his family, even when the entire world was against him.
There was a mill close by Frederick’s palace that belonged to a poor miller. As it was not a pretty thing to be so near, the king wanted to buy it in order to tear it down and get rid of it. But the miller would not sell. Although Frederick the Great offered the miller a large sum of money, he refused. A great many kings would simply have taken the mill and perhaps put the miller in jail or put him to death, but Frederick did neither, for he thought his lowliest subject had his rights and that if he didn’t want to sell he shouldn’t be made to. So he left the miller undisturbed, and the mill stands to-day as it did then, close to the palace.
There was a mill nearby Frederick’s palace that belonged to a poor miller. Since it wasn’t a nice sight to be so close to the palace, the king wanted to buy it to tear it down and get rid of it. But the miller wouldn’t sell. Even though Frederick the Great offered the miller a large amount of money, he still refused. Many kings would have just taken the mill and might have jailed or executed the miller, but Frederick did neither, as he believed that even his humblest subject had rights and that if he didn’t want to sell, he shouldn’t be forced to. So he left the miller alone, and the mill still stands today as it did back then, near the palace.
Though Frederick was a German, strange to say, he hated the German language. He thought it the language of the uneducated. He himself spoke French and wrote in French and only spoke German when he had to talk to his servants or those who did not understand French.
Though Frederick was German, strangely enough, he hated the German language. He considered it the language of the uneducated. He spoke French and wrote in French, using German only when he had to communicate with his servants or those who didn’t understand French.

71
America Gets Rid of Her King
America Gets Rid of Her King
Did you know that we once had a king?
Did you know that we used to have a king?
His name was George.
He was named George.
No, George Washington wasn’t a king.
No, George Washington wasn’t a king.
This was another George.
This was another George.
You remember the Stuarts in England—James, Charles, and the rest of the family who ruled England for a hundred years from 1600 to 1700. Well about 1700 England ran out of Stuarts—there were no more Stuart children.
You remember the Stuarts in England—James, Charles, and the rest of the family that ruled England for a hundred years from 1600 to 1700. Well, around 1700, England ran out of Stuarts—there were no more Stuart children.
As England had to have another king, they asked a distant relative of the royal family over from one of the German states to rule England. Yes, from Germany to rule England. His name was George, and the English called him George I. George couldn’t even speak English. He was German and loved his own country much better than England, but he had agreed to come and rule over England, and he did so. You can imagine what sort of a king he was. His son, George II ruled after him, although he, too, was more German than English. But when the grandson, George III, came to the throne he was a born and bred Englishman. It was in this grandson’s reign, in the reign of George III, that our own country, the United States, was born.
As England needed a new king, they invited a distant relative from one of the German states to rule. Yes, from Germany to rule England. His name was George, and the English referred to him as George I. George couldn’t even speak English. He was German and preferred his own country over England, but he agreed to come and take the throne, and that’s what he did. You can imagine what kind of king he was. His son, George II, ruled after him, although he was also more German than English. But when his grandson, George III, ascended the throne, he was a true Englishman. It was during this grandson’s reign, under George III, that our own country, the United States, was born.
When a wheel turns over we call it a revolution, which is a big name for a little thing.
When a wheel turns over, we call it a revolution, which is a big name for a small thing.
When a country turns over we also call it a revolution, which is a big name for a big thing.
When a country changes hands, we also refer to it as a revolution, which is a significant term for a significant event.
Our country had started with the two little settlements, or colonies, as they were called, of Jamestown and Plymouth. But it had grown and grown until there were now a number of settlements along the coast of the Atlantic Ocean. Most of the people who had settled here were English, and the king of England ruled over them. The king asked all these people to send him money, which was called taxes. Now, the money collected from taxes was not, of course, for the king to put in his pocketbook to use as he liked. It was supposed to be spent on the people who were taxed, to be used for roads, schools, police, and such things that are for the good of all.
Our country started with two small settlements, or colonies, called Jamestown and Plymouth. But it grew and grew until there were many settlements along the Atlantic Ocean coast. Most of the people who settled here were English, and the king of England ruled over them. The king asked all these people to send him money, known as taxes. This money collected from taxes wasn't meant for the king to spend however he wanted. It was supposed to be used for the benefit of the people who were taxed, funding things like roads, schools, police, and other services that benefit everyone.
So these people along the coast who were paying money or taxes to the king far off across the water thought they ought to have a vote to say how this money should be spent and on what it should be spent. But they did not have a vote, and so they thought they ought not to have to pay taxes to the king away off in England.
So, the people along the coast who were paying money or taxes to the king far away across the sea believed they should have a say in how this money was spent and what it was spent on. But they didn't have a say, so they thought they shouldn’t have to pay taxes to the king all the way in England.
One of the leading citizens of America at this time was a man named Benjamin Franklin. He was the son of a candlemaker, but from a poor boy who had once walked the streets of Philadelphia with a loaf of bread under each arm he had risen to a very honored position in the country. He had learned to be a printer and had started one of the first and best newspapers in the United States. He was a great thinker and had invented a stove and a lamp and had succeeded in getting electricity from the lightning in the clouds by flying a kite with a wire during a storm. He was one of the Wise Men of the West.
One of the prominent figures in America at this time was Benjamin Franklin. He was the son of a candlemaker, but from being a poor boy who once walked the streets of Philadelphia with a loaf of bread under each arm, he rose to a highly respected position in the country. He learned the printing trade and started one of the first and best newspapers in the United States. He was a brilliant thinker, invented a stove and a lamp, and succeeded in harnessing electricity from lightning by flying a kite with a wire during a storm. He was one of the Wise Men of the West.
Franklin was sent over to England to try to get the king to change his mind about taxing the colonies or to bring about some sort of agreement with him. But King George was hardheaded, and Franklin was unable to stop the king from doing what he had made up his mind to do.
Franklin was sent to England to try to convince the king to change his mind about taxing the colonies or to reach some sort of agreement with him. But King George was stubborn, and Franklin couldn't stop the king from doing what he had decided to do.
So the people in America, finding that talking did no good, started in to fight. They raised an army. Then they tried to find a good man to command the army. Such a leader must be honest and brave; he must have a good mind; he must love his country; and he must be a good fighter. So they looked around for a man who had all these qualities, and they found one. The man they picked was honest and brave, for when he was a boy, he had cut down a favorite tree of his father’s just to try a new hatchet he had been given. In those days to cut down a cherry-tree was a crime for which by law a man could be put to death. When this boy was asked by his angry father if he had done it he said, “I cannot tell a lie; I did.” Of course, now you know who it was—George Washington.
So, the people in America, realizing that talking wasn't helping, decided to fight. They formed an army. Then they searched for a strong leader to command it. This leader needed to be honest and brave; he had to be intelligent; he had to love his country; and he had to be a good fighter. So, they looked for someone who had all these traits, and they found him. The man they chose was honest and brave, because when he was a boy, he cut down his father's favorite tree just to test a new hatchet he had received. Back then, cutting down a cherry tree was a serious crime that could lead to death. When this boy was confronted by his angry father about it, he said, “I cannot tell a lie; I did.” Of course, you know who that was—George Washington.

George Washington surveying Lord Fairfax’s farm.
George Washington looking over Lord Fairfax’s farm.
George learned to be a surveyor—that is, a man who measures land—and when only sixteen years old he was employed to survey the large farm of Lord Fairfax in Virginia; that showed he had a good mind. He then had been a soldier and had fought the Indians bravely and well; that showed that he loved his country and was a good fighter. So George Washington was chosen to lead the American army against the English.
George became a surveyor—that is, someone who measures land—and when he was just sixteen years old, he got a job surveying the large farm of Lord Fairfax in Virginia; that proved he was smart. He had also been a soldier and had fought against the Indians bravely and effectively; that showed he loved his country and was a skilled fighter. So, George Washington was selected to lead the American army against the English.
The Americans did not at first think of starting a new country. They simply wanted the same rights that Englishmen in England had. But they soon found out that there was only one way to get those rights, and that was to start a new country independent of England. So a man named Thomas Jefferson wrote a paper which was called a Declaration of Independence—can you say it?—because it declared that the colonies were going to be independent of England. There were fifty-six Americans chosen by the people to sign it. Each one of the signers would have been put to death as a traitor to England if the United States had not won, and each signer knew it, yet he signed it nevertheless. But just signing this paper didn’t make England give up the colonies. Oh, no! King George’s armies tried to stop the colonies from getting away from the rule of England.
At first, the Americans didn’t plan to start a new country. They just wanted the same rights that people in England had. But they quickly realized that the only way to obtain those rights was to create a new country independent from England. So, a man named Thomas Jefferson wrote a document called the Declaration of Independence—can you say it?—because it proclaimed that the colonies were going to be independent from England. Fifty-six Americans were chosen by the people to sign it. Each signer would have faced execution as a traitor to England if the United States had not won, and each one was aware of that risk, yet they signed it anyway. However, simply signing this document didn’t make England give up the colonies. Oh, no! King George’s armies tried to prevent the colonies from breaking away from English rule.
Washington had a very small army with which to fight the English army, and very little money with which to pay the soldiers or to supply them with food or clothes or powder and shot. One winter the soldiers nearly froze and starved to death, for they had little clothing and hardly any food but carrots, and it seemed as if the war could not go on unless they got help. Yet Washington kept up their spirits.
Washington had a very small army to fight the British troops and very little money to pay the soldiers or provide them with food, clothing, or ammunition. One winter, the soldiers nearly froze and starved to death because they had very little clothing and hardly any food, just carrots, and it seemed like the war couldn't continue unless they received help. Still, Washington managed to keep their spirits high.
Benjamin Franklin was sent across the ocean, not to England this time of course, but to France to see if he couldn’t get some help from that country. France hated England because she had lost part of America, Canada, in the Seven Years’ War, but at first France would not help. She took little interest in the fight for Washington’s army had lost a number of battles against the English, and people don’t like to back a loser. But the year after the Declaration of Independence the American army beat the English badly at a place called Saratoga in New York State. Then the king of France became more interested, and then he sent help to the colonies to carry on the war. A young French nobleman named Lafayette hurried over from France and fought under General Washington and did so well that he has made a great name for himself.
Benjamin Franklin was sent across the ocean, not to England this time, but to France to see if he could get some support from that country. France disliked England because England had lost part of America, Canada, in the Seven Years’ War, but initially, France wasn’t interested in helping. They were hesitant because Washington’s army had lost several battles against the English, and people don’t want to support a loser. However, the year after the Declaration of Independence, the American army won a major victory over the English at a place called Saratoga in New York State. This made the king of France more interested, and he decided to send aid to the colonies to continue the fight. A young French nobleman named Lafayette rushed over from France and fought alongside General Washington, and he did so well that he earned a great reputation for himself.
England, seeing that things were going against her, now wanted to make peace with the Americans and give them the same rights that English citizens had, but it was then too late. At the beginning of the war the Americans would have agreed to this and been glad to agree, but now they would agree to nothing less than entire independence of England; and so the War went on, for England would not let the colonies go.
England, realizing that things were not in her favor, now wanted to make peace with the Americans and grant them the same rights that English citizens had, but it was too late. At the start of the war, the Americans would have accepted this willingly, but now they would accept nothing less than complete independence from England; and so the war continued, as England refused to let the colonies go.
The English had been beaten by the Yankees, as they called them in the North, at a place called Saratoga. So then they sent their general, Lord Cornwallis, to the south of our country to see if he could beat the people there. General Greene was put in command of the Southern American soldiers. Lord Cornwallis tried to fight Greene, but Greene led Cornwallis a merry chase round the country until he was all tired out and finally went into a little place called Yorktown in Virginia. Here Cornwallis and his army were caught fast so that they could not get out. On one side was the American army, and on the water side were the French war-ships that had been sent over to help. So Cornwallis had to surrender.
The English had been defeated by the Yankees, as they referred to them in the North, at a location called Saratoga. So they sent their general, Lord Cornwallis, to the southern part of our country to see if he could defeat the people there. General Greene was put in charge of the Southern American soldiers. Lord Cornwallis tried to engage Greene in battle, but Greene led Cornwallis on a wild chase around the countryside until he was exhausted and ultimately retreated to a small place called Yorktown in Virginia. There, Cornwallis and his army were trapped, unable to escape. On one side was the American army, and on the water side were the French warships that had been sent over to assist. So, Cornwallis had to surrender.
King George then said, “Let us have peace”; and in 1783 the war was ended by a treaty of peace, eight years after it had started, and the colonies were independent of England. This was called the Revolutionary War, and after it was over our country was called the United States.
King George then said, “Let’s have peace”; and in 1783, the war ended with a peace treaty, eight years after it had begun, and the colonies became independent from England. This conflict was known as the Revolutionary War, and once it was over, our country was called the United States.
There were just thirteen of these original colonies that joined as partners in this Union. That is why there are just thirteen stripes in our flag. Some people think thirteen is an unlucky number; but our flag with its thirteen stripes still waves over the land, and it has brought us good luck; don’t you think so?
There were only thirteen of these original colonies that came together as partners in this Union. That’s why our flag has thirteen stripes. Some people believe thirteen is an unlucky number, but our flag with its thirteen stripes still flies over the land, and it has brought us good luck; wouldn’t you agree?
Washington was made the first President, and so he is called the Father of His Country; the First in War, the First in Peace, and the First in the Hearts of his Countrymen.
Washington was made the first President, and so he is called the Father of His Country; the First in War, the First in Peace, and the First in the Hearts of his Countrymen.

72

Measles and Mumps are very catching.
Measles and mumps are highly contagious.
So are Revolutions.
So are revolutions.
Just a little later than the Revolution of the thirteen colonies, the people in France had a Revolution, too. They saw how successful the Americans had been in their fight against the king of England, and so they rebelled against their own king and queen in France. This was called the French Revolution.
Just a bit after the Revolution of the thirteen colonies, the people in France had their own Revolution. They saw how successful the Americans were in their fight against the king of England, so they rose up against their own king and queen in France. This became known as the French Revolution.
The reason the French people rebelled against their king was because they had very little, and the king and his royal family and nobles seemed to have everything. Both the Americans and the French rebelled against paying taxes. With the Americans, however, it was a matter of principle more than anything else. Their taxes were not very large, but they thought them unjust. The French taxes, however, not only were unjust but they took almost everything away from the people.
The reason the French people revolted against their king was that they had very little, while the king, his royal family, and the nobles seemed to have everything. Both the Americans and the French resisted paying taxes. For the Americans, it was more about principle than anything else. Their taxes weren't very high, but they felt they were unfair. In contrast, the French taxes were not only unfair but also took nearly everything away from the people.
I have already told you how bad things were under Louis XIV, and they got worse until the people could stand it no longer.
I’ve already mentioned how terrible things were under Louis XIV, and they just got worse until the people couldn’t take it anymore.
At this time the king of France was Louis XVI, and his queen was named Marie Antoinette. Although the people were so poor they had hardly anything to eat except a very coarse and bad-tasting kind of bread called black bread; they were compelled to pay the king and the nobles money so that they could live in fine style and have “parties”; and they had to do all sorts of work for them for nothing or next to nothing. If any one complained he was put in a great prison in Paris called the Bastille and left there to die. In spite of the fact that all the people were so terribly poor, the king and the queen and their friends lived in luxury and extravagance with everything in the world they wanted, all paid for by the poor people.
At this time, the king of France was Louis XVI, and his queen was Marie Antoinette. Even though the people were so poor that they barely had anything to eat except a rough and bad-tasting type of bread called black bread, they had to pay the king and the nobles to maintain their lavish lifestyles and throw extravagant parties. They also had to do all sorts of work for them for little or no pay. If anyone complained, they were thrown into a massive prison in Paris called the Bastille and left there to die. Despite the extreme poverty of the people, the king, queen, and their friends lived in luxury and excess, with everything they desired, all funded by the struggling populace.
Neither the king nor his wife was really wicked. They were simply young and thoughtless. They meant well, but like a great many well-meaning people they lacked common sense and did not know how others lived. They didn’t seem to understand that people could be poor, for they had so much themselves. Marie Antoinette was told that her subjects had no bread to eat. “Then why don’t they eat cake?” she is said to have asked.
Neither the king nor his wife was truly evil. They were just young and careless. They had good intentions, but like many well-meaning people, they were lacking in common sense and didn’t understand how others lived. They didn’t seem to grasp that people could actually be poor, since they had so much themselves. Marie Antoinette was informed that her subjects had no bread to eat. “Then why don’t they eat cake?” she reportedly asked.
To right the wrongs of the people, a body of many of the best men from all France gathered together and, calling themselves the National Assembly, tried to work out some plan to do away with all the injustice the people had been suffering. They wanted to make every one free and equal and give everybody a “say” in the government.
To correct the injustices faced by the people, a group of many of the best individuals from all over France came together and called themselves the National Assembly. They aimed to develop a plan to eliminate all the unfairness that the people had endured. Their goal was to make everyone free and equal, ensuring that everyone had a voice in the government.
But the poor had become so furiously mad at the way they had been treated by the rich that they would stand things no longer and a wild and angry mob of them attacked the old prison of the Bastille. They battered down the walls and freed the prisoners and killed the guards of the Bastille simply because they were servants of the king. Then they cut off the heads of the guards and stuck them on poles and, carrying them aloft, paraded through the streets of Paris. There were only about half a dozen prisoners in the old jail, so that freeing them didn’t matter much, but this attack was to show that the people would no longer allow the king to imprison them.
But the poor had gotten so furious about the way the rich treated them that they couldn't take it any longer, and a wild, angry mob attacked the old prison of the Bastille. They smashed down the walls, freed the prisoners, and killed the guards of the Bastille just because they worked for the king. Then they cut off the heads of the guards, stuck them on poles, and carried them high as they paraded through the streets of Paris. There were only about half a dozen prisoners in the old jail, so freeing them didn’t really change much, but this attack was meant to show that the people would no longer let the king imprison them.
The Bastille was stormed on July 14, 1789. This is the beginning of what is called the French Revolution, and this day is celebrated in France in almost the same way that our Fourth of July is, for it is the French Declaration of Independence against kings.
The Bastille was stormed on July 14, 1789. This marks the start of what is known as the French Revolution, and this day is celebrated in France much like our Fourth of July, as it represents the French Declaration of Independence against monarchy.
Lafayette, who was now back in France, the same Lafayette who had helped the Americans fight their king, sent the key of the Bastille over to George Washington as a souvenir that his own country had now overthrown its king and declared its independence.
Lafayette, now back in France, the same Lafayette who had helped the Americans fight against their king, sent the key of the Bastille to George Washington as a souvenir, symbolizing that his own country had overthrown its king and declared its independence.
The king and queen were living in the beautiful palace at Versailles, the palace that Louis XIV had built. All the king’s nobles, when they heard what was taking place in Paris, became frightened and, deserting their king and queen, took to their heels and left the country. They knew pretty well what was going to happen, and they didn’t wait to see.
The king and queen were living in the stunning palace at Versailles, the one that Louis XIV had built. All the nobles of the king, upon hearing what was happening in Paris, became scared and, abandoning their king and queen, ran away and left the country. They had a good idea of what was going to happen, and they didn’t stick around to find out.
Meanwhile the National Assembly drew up what was called a Declaration of the Rights of Man, which was something like our Declaration of Independence. It said that all men were born free and equal, that the people should make the laws and the laws should be the same for all.
Meanwhile, the National Assembly created what was known as a Declaration of the Rights of Man, similar to our Declaration of Independence. It stated that all people are born free and equal, that the citizens should make the laws, and that the laws should apply equally to everyone.
Soon after the Declaration of Rights had been made, the mad mob from Paris, ragged and wild-looking, carrying sticks and stones, and crying, “Bread, bread!” marched out the ten miles to Versailles, where Louis and Marie Antoinette were still living. Up the beautiful grand staircase of the palace they rushed. The few guards remaining round the king were unable to hold them back. They captured the king and queen and took them prisoners to Paris. There they kept Louis and Marie Antoinette prisoners for several years. Once the king and queen tried to escape in disguise but were caught before they could get out of the country and brought back.
Soon after the Declaration of Rights was made, a furious mob from Paris, looking ragged and wild, carrying sticks and stones, and shouting, “Bread, bread!” marched the ten miles to Versailles, where Louis and Marie Antoinette were still living. They rushed up the beautiful grand staircase of the palace. The few guards left around the king couldn’t hold them back. They captured the king and queen and took them as prisoners to Paris. There, they kept Louis and Marie Antoinette prisoners for several years. At one point, the king and queen tried to escape in disguise but got caught before they could leave the country and were brought back.
Then it was that the National Assembly drew up a Constitution—a set of rules by which the country should be justly governed. This the king agreed to and signed.
Then the National Assembly created a Constitution—a set of rules for how the country should be fairly governed. The king agreed to and signed it.

French revolution crowd and guillotine.
Revolution crowd and guillotine.
But that still wasn’t enough. The people wanted no king at all to rule over them. So about a year later they started a real republic like our own, and the king was sentenced to death. A Frenchman had invented a kind of machine with a big knife for chopping off heads. This was called the guillotine, and it was used instead of an ax, for it was quicker and surer. So the king was taken to the guillotine, and his head was cut off.
But that still wasn’t enough. The people didn’t want any king to rule over them at all. So about a year later, they established a real republic like ours, and the king was sentenced to death. A Frenchman had created a machine with a big blade for beheading. It was called the guillotine, and it was used instead of an ax because it was faster and more reliable. So the king was taken to the guillotine, and his head was chopped off.
But the people did not settle down quiet and contented when they had got rid of their king. They were afraid that those who were in favor of kings might start another kingdom. The people chose red, white, and blue as their colors and the “Marseillaise” as their national song; and everywhere they marched they carried the tricolor, as they called the three-colored flag, and as they marched they sang the “Marseillaise.”
But the people didn’t calm down and feel satisfied after getting rid of their king. They were worried that supporters of monarchy might try to establish another kingdom. The people adopted red, white, and blue as their colors and chose the “Marseillaise” as their national anthem; everywhere they went, they carried the tricolor, as they referred to the three-colored flag, and as they marched, they sang the “Marseillaise.”
Then began what is called the Reign of Terror, and this is a tale of blood. A man named Robespierre and two of his friends were leaders in this Reign of Terror. Any one whom the people suspected of being in favor of kings they caught and beheaded. The queen was one of the first to have her head cut off. If any one even whispered, “there’s a man, or there’s a woman, or there’s a child who is in favor of kings,” that man, woman, or child would be rushed to the guillotine. If any one simply hated another and wished to get rid of him, all he had to do was to point him out as in favor of kings, and off he would be taken to the guillotine. No one was sure of his life for a day. He never knew what moment some personal enemy might accuse him. Hundreds, then thousands, of suspected people were beheaded, and a special sewer had to be built to carry off the blood. But the guillotine, fast as it was, was too slow for the Terrorists. It could cut off but one head at a time, and so prisoners were lined up and shot down with cannons.
Then began what is known as the Reign of Terror, and this is a story of blood. A man named Robespierre and two of his friends were the leaders during this time. Anyone the people suspected of supporting the monarchy was captured and executed. The queen was among the first to be beheaded. If someone even whispered, “there’s a man, or there’s a woman, or there’s a child who supports the kings,” that person would be taken straight to the guillotine. If someone simply hated another and wanted to get rid of them, all they had to do was point them out as a monarchist, and off they would go to the guillotine. No one was safe for a single day. You never knew when a personal enemy might accuse you. Hundreds, then thousands, of suspected individuals were executed, and a special sewer had to be built to carry away the blood. But the guillotine, as efficient as it was, was still too slow for the Terrorists. It could only execute one person at a time, so prisoners were lined up and shot down with cannons.
People seemed to have gone wild, crazy, mad! They insulted Christ and the Christian religion. They put a pretty woman called the Goddess of Reason on the altar of the beautiful Church of Notre Dame and worshiped her instead of the Lord. They pulled down statues and pictures of Christ and the Virgin Mary. In their places they put statues and pictures of their own leaders. The guillotine was put up in place of the cross. They did away with Sundays. They made a week ten days long, and every tenth day they made a holiday instead of Sunday. They stopped counting time from Christ’s birth, because they didn’t want anything that had to do with Christ, and they began to call the year when the republic was started in 1792 the year 1.
People seemed to have gone completely wild! They insulted Christ and the Christian faith. They put a beautiful woman, called the Goddess of Reason, on the altar of the stunning Notre Dame Cathedral and worshiped her instead of the Lord. They tore down statues and images of Christ and the Virgin Mary. In their place, they put up statues and images of their own leaders. The guillotine replaced the cross. They abolished Sundays and extended the week to ten days, making every tenth day a holiday instead of Sunday. They stopped counting time from Christ’s birth because they wanted nothing to do with Him and began calling the year the republic was founded in 1792 as year 1.
But Robespierre wished to rule alone, and he plotted against his two friends. One of these he had beheaded, and the other was killed in his bath-tub by a girl named Charlotte Corday, who was in a rage at what he had done. So Robespierre was left alone. At last the people, in fear of this man who was such a monstrous and inhuman tyrant, rose up against him. When he found that he too, was to be put to death, he tried to commit suicide, but, before he could do so he was caught and taken to the guillotine, where he went to the same death to which he had sent countless others, and the Reign of Terror was ended. It was a pity that he hadn’t a thousand lives with which to pay for the thousands of lives he had taken away.
But Robespierre wanted to rule alone, so he schemed against his two friends. He had one of them beheaded, and the other was killed in his bathtub by a girl named Charlotte Corday, who was furious about what he had done. So Robespierre was left alone. Eventually, the people, afraid of this monstrous and inhumane tyrant, rose up against him. When he realized he too was going to be put to death, he tried to commit suicide, but before he could, he was caught and taken to the guillotine, where he faced the same fate he had imposed on countless others, and the Reign of Terror came to an end. It was a shame he didn't have a thousand lives to repay for the thousands he had taken.

73
A Little Giant
A Tiny Giant
At last the Revolution was stopped.
Finally, the Revolution was halted.
It was stopped by a young soldier only about twenty years old and sixty inches tall.
It was halted by a young soldier who was only around twenty years old and stood about sixty inches tall.
The Government was holding a meeting in the palace while a mad mob in the streets outside were trying to attack the palace. A young soldier had been given a few men and told to keep the mob away. The young soldier pointed cannons down each street that led to the palace, and no one dared to show himself. This young soldier was named Napoleon Bonaparte. He made such a fine record that people wanted to know who he was and where he came from.
The government was having a meeting in the palace while a crazy mob outside was trying to storm it. A young soldier had been assigned a few men to keep the mob at bay. He aimed cannons down each street leading to the palace, and no one dared to appear. This young soldier was named Napoleon Bonaparte. He made such an impressive mark that people wanted to know who he was and where he came from.
Napoleon had been born on a little island called Corsica in the Mediterranean Sea. He was born just in time to be a Frenchman, for the island of Corsica had belonged to Italy and had only just been given to France a few weeks before he was born. As soon as he was old enough, he was sent off to a military school in France. There his French schoolmates looked upon him as a foreigner and didn’t have much to do with him. But Napoleon made high marks in arithmetic, and he loved hard problems. Once he shut himself up in his room to work over a hard problem, and there he stayed for three days and nights until he had found the answer.
Napoleon was born on a small island called Corsica in the Mediterranean Sea. He was born just in time to be a Frenchman, as Corsica had previously belonged to Italy and had only recently been given to France a few weeks before his birth. As soon as he was old enough, he was sent to a military school in France. There, his French classmates viewed him as a foreigner and didn’t interact with him much. However, Napoleon excelled in arithmetic and enjoyed challenging problems. One time, he locked himself in his room to solve a difficult problem, and he stayed there for three days and nights until he found the answer.
Napoleon showed by the way he put an end to the French Revolution that he was going to be a fine soldier, and so when he was only twenty-six years old he was made a general.
Napoleon demonstrated through how he concluded the French Revolution that he was going to be a remarkable soldier, and so at just twenty-six years old, he was appointed as a general.
Now, at this time all the other countries of Europe had kings. France had caught the fever of revolution from the Americans all the way across the ocean and had got rid of her kings. The kings of these other countries were afraid their people might catch the fever of revolution, too. So all of these other countries became enemies of France because France had put an end to her kings.
Now, at this time, all the other countries in Europe had kings. France had caught the spirit of revolution from the Americans across the ocean and had gotten rid of its kings. The kings of these other countries were afraid their people might catch the spirit of revolution too. So all of these other countries became enemies of France because France had ended its monarchy.
Napoleon was sent off to fight Italy. He had to cross the Alps, which Hannibal in the Punic Wars had crossed long before. But Hannibal had no heavy cannons when he crossed; it seemed impossible for Napoleon’s army to cross with cannons. Napoleon asked his engineers, the men who were supposed to know about such things, if it could be done. They said they thought it was impossible.
Napoleon was dispatched to fight in Italy. He had to cross the Alps, which Hannibal had crossed long ago during the Punic Wars. But Hannibal didn’t have heavy cannons when he made the crossing; it seemed impossible for Napoleon’s army to cross with cannons. Napoleon asked his engineers, the people who were supposed to understand this kind of thing, if it could be done. They replied that they believed it was impossible.
“Impossible,” Napoleon angrily replied, “is a word found only in the dictionary of fools.” Then he shouted:
“Impossible,” Napoleon angrily replied, “is a word only found in the dictionary of fools.” Then he shouted:
“There shall be no Alps!” and went ahead and crossed them. His army won in Italy, and when he returned to France he was greeted by the people as a conquering hero. But the men who were then governing France were afraid of him. They feared he might try to make himself king because he was so popular with the people. Napoleon, however, asked to be sent to conquer Egypt because he had an idea he could get the better of the English there. He thought he might then cut England off from India, the new country that they had won in the reign of James I. England had lost America, but she didn’t want to lose India.
“There will be no Alps!” and he went ahead and crossed them. His army won in Italy, and when he got back to France, the people welcomed him as a conquering hero. But the officials running France at the time were afraid of him. They worried he might try to become king because he was so popular with the public. However, Napoleon asked to be sent to conquer Egypt because he believed he could outsmart the English there. He thought he might then cut England off from India, the new territory they had acquired during James I's reign. England had lost America, but she didn't want to lose India.
The French Government was very glad to get rid of Napoleon, and so they sent him off to Egypt as he asked. He quickly conquered Egypt as Julius Cæsar had done, but there was no Cleopatra to upset his plans. While he was conquering Egypt, his fleet, which was waiting for him at the mouth of the Nile, was caught and destroyed by the English fleet under a great admiral, if not the greatest that ever lived. His name was Lord Nelson.
The French Government was very happy to be rid of Napoleon, so they sent him to Egypt as he requested. He quickly took over Egypt just like Julius Caesar had, but this time there was no Cleopatra to disrupt his plans. While he was conquering Egypt, his fleet, which was waiting for him at the mouth of the Nile, was caught and destroyed by the English fleet led by a great admiral, if not the greatest that ever lived. His name was Lord Nelson.
Napoleon had no way to take his army back to France. So he left his army in Egypt under command of another. He himself, however, managed to find a ship to take him back home. When he reached France he found that the men who were supposed to be governing were quarreling among themselves, and, seeing his chance, he had himself made one of three men chosen to rule France. He was called first consul; and there were supposed to be two assistant consuls, but the assistants were little more than clerks to do Napoleon’s bidding. It was only a very short time before he was next made first consul for life. Then, not long after that, he became emperor of France and also king of Italy.
Napoleon had no way to get his army back to France. So, he left his army in Egypt under someone else's command. He himself, however, managed to find a ship to take him home. When he arrived in France, he found that the people in charge were fighting among themselves, and, seizing his opportunity, he got himself appointed as one of three men chosen to lead France. He was named first consul; there were supposed to be two assistant consuls, but they were little more than clerks who carried out Napoleon’s orders. It wasn’t long before he was named first consul for life. Shortly after that, he became emperor of France and king of Italy.
The other countries of Europe began to fear that Napoleon would conquer them, too, and make them also a part of France. So all the other countries joined together to beat him. Napoleon planned to conquer England first, and he got ready a fleet to cross over to England. But his fleet was caught off Spain near a point called Trafalgar by the same English admiral, Lord Nelson, who had beaten him in Egypt. Before this battle, Nelson said to his sailors, “England expects that every man will do his duty,” and they did it. Napoleon’s fleet was utterly destroyed, though Nelson himself was killed.
The other countries in Europe started to worry that Napoleon would conquer them, too, and make them part of France. So all the other nations banded together to defeat him. Napoleon aimed to take over England first and prepared a fleet to cross the English Channel. However, his fleet was intercepted off the coast of Spain near a place called Trafalgar by the same English admiral, Lord Nelson, who had previously defeated him in Egypt. Before this battle, Nelson told his sailors, "England expects that every man will do his duty," and they rose to the occasion. Napoleon's fleet was completely destroyed, although Nelson himself was killed.
Napoleon then gave up the idea of conquering England, and he turned his attention in the opposite direction. He had beaten Spain and Prussia and Austria. Almost all Europe either belonged to him or had to do what he said. Then he attacked Russia. It was a great mistake he made, for Russia was far off, and it was wintertime and very cold. Still, he managed to reach Moscow way off in the center of Russia with his army. But the Russians burned the city and destroyed all the food, so that Napoleon had nothing with which to feed his army. It was terribly cold; there were deep snows; and, in retreating, his army suffered enormous losses. Napoleon himself soon made a bee-line to Paris leaving his army to get back the best way they could. Men and horses died of cold and hunger by the thousands. Napoleon reached Paris, but his fortune had turned. All of Europe was getting ready to put an end to the tyrant, and it was not long after this that he was hemmed in and beaten by his enemies.
Napoleon then abandoned his plan to conquer England and shifted his focus the other way. He had defeated Spain, Prussia, and Austria. Almost all of Europe either belonged to him or had to follow his orders. Then he invaded Russia. It was a huge mistake because Russia was far away, and it was winter and extremely cold. Still, he managed to get to Moscow, deep in the heart of Russia, with his army. But the Russians burned the city and destroyed all the food, leaving Napoleon with nothing to feed his army. It was freezing; there were heavy snows, and while retreating, his army suffered massive losses. Napoleon himself quickly headed back to Paris, leaving his army to fend for themselves. Thousands of men and horses died from the cold and hunger. Napoleon made it to Paris, but his luck had changed. All of Europe was preparing to put an end to the tyrant, and it wasn't long after that he was surrounded and defeated by his enemies.
When Napoleon saw that he was beaten, he signed a paper saying that he would give up and leave France. And so he did, sailing away to a little island called Elba, just off the coast of Italy, not far from the island where he was born.
When Napoleon realized he had been defeated, he signed a document agreeing to surrender and leave France. And that’s exactly what he did, sailing to a small island called Elba, just off the coast of Italy, not far from the island where he was born.

Napoleon at St. Helena.
Napoleon on St. Helena.
But Napoleon on the island of Elba got an idea that all was not lost and that he might return to France and get back his power again. So all of a sudden, to the surprise of France and the rest of the world, he landed on the coast of France. The French Government at Paris sent an army of his old soldiers against him with orders to meet him and bring him to Paris in an iron cage. But when his old soldiers met their old general they went over to his side, and so with them he marched on to Paris. The English and German armies were north of France and preparing to fight. Napoleon quickly got together an army and went forth to meet them. At a little town called Waterloo, Napoleon fought his last battle, for there he was utterly beaten by an English general named Wellington. This was the Year 1815. We still speak and probably always will speak of any great defeat as “Waterloo.”
But Napoleon, while on the island of Elba, came up with the idea that all was not lost and that he could return to France and regain his power. So, unexpectedly, to the shock of France and the rest of the world, he landed on the coast of France. The French government in Paris sent an army of his former soldiers against him with orders to apprehend him and bring him to Paris in an iron cage. However, when his old soldiers encountered their former general, they switched sides and marched with him to Paris. The British and German armies were to the north of France, preparing for battle. Napoleon quickly assembled an army and set out to meet them. In a small town called Waterloo, Napoleon fought his last battle, where he was completely defeated by a British general named Wellington. This was the year 1815. We still refer to any significant defeat as a “Waterloo,” and we likely always will.
There is a peculiar sentence which reads backward the same as forward. It is what Napoleon might have said after all was over. It is:
There is a strange sentence that reads the same backward and forward. It’s something Napoleon might have said when everything was done. It is:
ABLE WAS I ERE I SAW ELBA
ABLE WAS I ERE I SAW ELBA
After Napoleon was beaten at Waterloo, the English took him away and put him on a little island far off in the ocean where he could not possibly escape. It was a lonely spot named St. Helena after the mother of Constantine. Here he lived for six years before he died.
After Napoleon was defeated at Waterloo, the English took him away and placed him on a small island far out in the ocean where he couldn’t possibly escape. It was a remote location called St. Helena, named after Constantine's mother. He lived here for six years before he died.
Napoleon was probably the greatest general that ever lived, but that does not mean that he was the greatest man. Some say he was the worst, for just to make himself great, he killed hundreds of thousands of people and brought destruction and ruin to the whole of Europe wherever he fought his battles.
Napoleon was likely the greatest general who ever lived, but that doesn’t mean he was the greatest person. Some argue he was the worst, because to elevate himself, he killed hundreds of thousands of people and caused destruction and devastation across all of Europe wherever he fought his battles.
This brings us up into the nineteenth century, for Napoleon died in 1821. How long ago is that?
This takes us into the nineteenth century since Napoleon died in 1821. How long ago was that?
74
From Pan and His Pipes to the
Phonograph
From Pan and His Pipes to the
Record Player
Frogs croak;
Cats me-ow;
Dogs bark;
Sheep bleat;
Cows moo;
Lions roar;
Hyenas laugh;
Frogs croak;
Cats meow;
Dogs bark;
Sheep bleat;
Cows moo;
Lions roar;
Hyenas laugh;
But only birds and people sing.
All other animals simply make noises.
But people can do what birds cannot.
They can also make music out of things.
But only birds and humans sing.
All other animals just make noises.
But people can do what birds can't.
They can also create music from things.
Have you ever made a cigar-box fiddle or a pin piano or musical glasses?
Have you ever made a cigar box violin, a pin piano, or musical glasses?
In the long-ago story-book times Apollo took a pair of cow-horns and fastened between them seven strings made from the cow’s skin. This was called a lyre. These strings he picked with his fingers or with a quill, making a little tinkling sound that could hardly have been very beautiful. Yet Apollo’s son Orpheus is said to have learned from his father to play so beautifully on the lyre that the birds and wild beasts and even trees and rocks gathered round to hear him.
In ancient storybook times, Apollo took a pair of cow horns and attached seven strings made from cowhide between them. This was called a lyre. He plucked these strings with his fingers or a quill, creating a soft tinkling sound that might not have been very lovely. However, Apollo’s son Orpheus is known to have learned from his father to play the lyre so beautifully that birds, wild animals, and even trees and rocks would gather around to listen to him.
Pan, the god of the woods, who had goat’s horns and ears and legs and feet, tied together several whistles of different lengths and played on these as you might on a mouth-organ. This instrument was called Pan’s pipes.
Pan, the god of the woods, who had goat horns, ears, legs, and feet, tied together several whistles of different lengths and played them like a mouth organ. This instrument was called Pan’s pipes.
The lyre and Pan’s pipes were the two earliest musical instruments. The first was a stringed instrument; the second a wind instrument. The long strings and long pipes made low notes; the short strings and short pipes made high tones.
The lyre and Pan's pipes were the two earliest musical instruments. The first was a string instrument; the second was a wind instrument. The long strings and long pipes produced low notes; the short strings and short pipes created high tones.
From Apollo’s lyre we get the piano with its many, many strings. Did you ever look at the inside of a piano and see the many strings of different lengths? They are, however, not picked as the strings of a lyre or harp are picked, but hammered by little felt-covered blocks as you touch the keys.
From Apollo’s lyre, we get the piano with its numerous strings. Have you ever looked inside a piano and noticed the various strings of different lengths? They aren't plucked like the strings of a lyre or harp; instead, they're struck by small felt-covered hammers when you press the keys.
From Pan’s pipes we get the great church organ with its pipes like giant whistles. You don’t, of course, blow the pipes with your mouth as you do a whistle. The pipes are so big you must blow them with a machine like a tire-pump, and you do this as you touch the keys.
From Pan’s pipes, we get the great church organ with its pipes that resemble giant whistles. Of course, you don’t blow into the pipes with your mouth like you would a whistle. The pipes are so large that you need to use a machine, like a tire pump, to blow them, and you do this while you play the keys.
We know what the instruments in olden times were like, but we don’t know what the music that people made was really like; there were no phonographs to bottle up the sounds and, when uncorked a thousand years later, to pour forth the old notes once again. The music went off into thin air and was lost.
We know what the instruments from the past were like, but we don’t really know what the music people made sounded like; there were no phonographs to capture the sounds and, when played again a thousand years later, to bring back those old notes. The music just faded away into thin air and was lost.
It was not until about the Year 1000 A.D. that music could even be written down. Before then all music was played “by ear,” for there was no written music. A Benedictine monk named Guy, or, in Italian, Guido, thought of a way to write down musical notes, and he named the notes do, re, mi, fa, and so on. These were the first letters of the words of a hymn to St. John which the monks sang like the scale.
It wasn't until around the year 1000 CE that music could actually be written down. Before that, all music was performed “by ear” because there was no written music. A Benedictine monk named Guy, or Guido in Italian, came up with a system to write musical notes, naming the notes do, re, mi, fa, and so on. These were the first letters of the words from a hymn to St. John that the monks sang, similar to the scale.
Another Italian is sometimes called the “father of modern music.” His name is Palestrina, and he died about 1600. He set the church service to music, and the pope ordered all churches to follow it, but the people didn’t like his music very much; that is, it was not what we call “popular.”
Another Italian is sometimes referred to as the “father of modern music.” His name is Palestrina, and he died around 1600. He set the church service to music, and the pope ordered all churches to adopt it, but people didn’t really enjoy his music; in other words, it wasn’t what we would consider “popular.”
It was not until a hundred years later—that is, about 1700—that the first great musician lived who wrote music that was really popular, that the people loved, and that we still love to-day.
It wasn't until about a hundred years later—around 1700—that the first major musician emerged who created music that people genuinely enjoyed, music that was loved back then and that we still love today.
He was a German named Handel. His father was a barber, a dentist, and doctor, and he wanted his boy to become a great lawyer. But the only thing the boy liked was music.
He was a German named Handel. His father was a barber, dentist, and doctor, and he wanted his son to become a successful lawyer. But the only thing the boy really enjoyed was music.
In those days there were no pianos. There was a little instrument with strings which was played by touching keys. This was called a clavichord. Sometimes it had legs like a table. Sometimes it had no legs and was just laid on a table.
In those days, there were no pianos. There was a small instrument with strings that was played by pressing keys. This was called a clavichord. Sometimes it had legs like a table, and sometimes it had no legs and was just placed on a table.

Handel is found in the attic.
Handel is up in the attic.
Handel, though only six years old, got hold of one of these instruments, and, without any one finding out about it, he had it put up in his room in the attic of his house. After every one had gone to bed at night he would practise on this clavichord until late, when he was supposed to be in bed. One night his family heard sounds up under the roof. Wondering what it could be, they took a lantern, and, quietly climbing the attic stairs, they suddenly opened the door, and there sat little Handel in his night-clothes on a chair with his feet reaching only half-way to the floor, playing on the clavichord.
Handel, just six years old, got a hold of one of these instruments and, without anyone knowing, had it set up in his room in the attic of his house. After everyone else went to bed at night, he would practice on this clavichord late into the night when he was supposed to be sleeping. One night, his family heard sounds coming from up in the roof. Curious about what it could be, they grabbed a lantern and quietly climbed the attic stairs. When they suddenly opened the door, there was little Handel in his pajamas sitting on a chair, his feet only reaching halfway to the floor, playing the clavichord.
After that Handel’s father saw it was no use trying to make his son a lawyer. So he got teachers for him, and before long the boy amazed the world with his playing. He went to England, lived there, became an Englishman, and when he died the English people buried him in Westminster Abbey, a church in which famous Englishmen were buried.
After that, Handel's father realized it was pointless to try to make his son a lawyer. So he found teachers for him, and soon the boy amazed everyone with his playing. He moved to England, settled there, became a British citizen, and when he passed away, the English people laid him to rest in Westminster Abbey, a church where many famous Brits were buried.
Handel “set the Bible to music.” These songs with the Bible words to be sung by a chorus of voices were called oratorios, and one of these oratorios named “The Messiah” is sung almost everywhere at Christmas-time.
Handel “set the Bible to music.” These songs with Bible verses sung by a choir are called oratorios, and one of these oratorios, titled “The Messiah,” is performed almost everywhere during Christmas time.
Living at the same time with Handel was another German musician named Bach. Bach played divinely on the organ as Handel did on the clavichord and wrote some of the finest music for the organ that ever has been written. Strange that both Handel and Bach went blind in their old age, but to them it was sound, not sight, that counted most. Here is another good subject for an argument: would you rather be deaf or blind?
Living at the same time as Handel was another German musician named Bach. Bach played beautifully on the organ, just as Handel did on the clavichord, and he composed some of the finest organ music ever written. It's odd that both Handel and Bach became blind in their old age, but for them, it was sound, not sight, that mattered most. Here's another interesting topic for discussion: would you prefer to be deaf or blind?
Almost all musical geniuses have been musical wonders when they were still babies. They have been great musicians even before learning to read and write.
Almost all musical geniuses have been musical wonders since they were babies. They've been great musicians even before learning how to read and write.
One such genius was born just before Handel died. He was an Austrian named Mozart.
One such genius was born just before Handel passed away. He was an Austrian named Mozart.
Mozart when only four years old played the piano wonderfully. He also wrote music—composing, it is called—for others to play.
Mozart, at just four years old, played the piano beautifully. He also wrote music—what we call composing—for others to perform.
Mozart’s father and sister played very well, so the three went on a concert tour. Mozart, the boy wonder, played before the empress, and everywhere he went he was treated like a prince, petted and praised and given parties and presents.
Mozart's dad and sister were great musicians, so the three of them went on a concert tour. Young Mozart, the child prodigy, performed for the empress, and everywhere he went, he was treated like royalty, adored and celebrated, with parties and gifts everywhere.
Then he grew up and married, and ever after he had the hardest kind of a time trying to make a living. He composed all sorts of things, plays with music called operas, and symphonies, which are written for whole orchestras to play; but he made so little money that when he died he had to be buried where they put people who were too poor to have a grave for themselves alone. People afterward thought it a shame that such a great composer should have no monument over his grave, but then it was too late to find where he was buried. A monument was put up, but to this day no one knows where Mozart’s body lies.
Then he grew up, got married, and from then on, he struggled to make a living. He created all kinds of works, including plays with music called operas and symphonies, which are meant for full orchestras to play. However, he earned so little money that when he died, he had to be buried in a place for people who were too poor to afford their own graves. Later on, people thought it was a shame that such a great composer didn't have a monument over his grave, but by then it was too late to find out where he was buried. A monument was eventually erected, but to this day, no one knows where Mozart’s body is.
A German named Beethoven had read the stories of the boy wonder, Mozart, and he thought he, too, would like to have a boy wonder to play before kings and queens. So when his son Louis was only five years old he kept the boy practising long hours at the piano until he became so tired that the tears ran down his cheeks. But Louis Beethoven, or Ludwig, as he was called in German, finally came to be one of the greatest musicians that have ever lived. He could sit at the piano and make up the most beautiful music as he went along—improvise, as it is called—but he was never satisfied with it when written down. Time and time again he would scratch out and rewrite his music until it had been rewritten often a dozen times.
A German named Beethoven had read the stories of the child prodigy, Mozart, and he thought he, too, would like to have a prodigy to perform for kings and queens. So when his son Louis was just five years old, he had the boy practicing long hours at the piano until he became so exhausted that tears ran down his cheeks. But Louis Beethoven, or Ludwig, as he was known in German, eventually became one of the greatest musicians of all time. He could sit at the piano and create the most beautiful music on the spot—improvise, as it's called—but he was never satisfied with it once it was written down. Time and again, he would scratch out and rewrite his music, sometimes revising it a dozen times.
But Beethoven’s hearing began to grow dull. He was worried that he might lose it entirely—a terrible thing to happen to any one, but to one whose hearing was his fortune nothing could be worse. And at last he did become deaf. This loss of his hearing made Beethoven hopelessly sad and bad-tempered, cross with everything and everybody. Nevertheless, he didn’t give up; he kept on composing just the same, even after he could no longer hear what he had written.
But Beethoven’s hearing started to fade. He was anxious that he might completely lose it—something dreadful for anyone, but for someone whose talent relied on hearing, it was even worse. Eventually, he did become deaf. This loss made Beethoven hopelessly sad and irritable, frustrated with everything and everyone. However, he didn’t give up; he continued to compose just the same, even after he could no longer hear what he had created.
Another great and unusual German musician named Wagner lived until 1883. Though he practised all his life, he never could play very well. But he composed the most wonderful operas that have ever been written, and he wrote not only the music but the words, too. He took old myths and fairy-tales and made them into plays to be sung to music. At first some people made fun of his music, for it seemed to them so noisy and “slam-bangy” and without tune. But people now make fun of those “some people” who don’t like it!
Another great and unique German musician named Wagner lived until 1883. Although he practiced his whole life, he could never play very well. But he composed some of the most incredible operas that have ever been written, and he wrote not just the music but the lyrics too. He took old myths and fairy tales and turned them into plays to be sung with music. At first, some people laughed at his music because it seemed so loud and chaotic and lacking in melody. But now, people laugh at those “some people” who don’t like it!
I have told you in other places of painters and poets, of architects and wise men, of kings and heroes, of wars and troubles. I have put this story of music of all ages in one chapter which I have tucked in here between the acts, to give you a rest for a moment from wars and rumors of wars.
I’ve mentioned before about painters and poets, architects and thinkers, kings and heroes, along with wars and conflicts. I’ve included this story about music throughout the ages in one chapter, placed right here between the acts, to give you a brief break from wars and the chatter surrounding them.
When I was a boy I never heard any great musicians play. Now you and I can turn on the phonograph any time and hear the music of Palestrina or Mozart, of Beethoven or Wagner, of dozens of other masters, played or sung to us whenever we wish; the greatest musicians become our slaves. No caliph in the “Arabian Nights” could command such service to his pleasure!
When I was a kid, I never got to hear any great musicians live. Now, you and I can just turn on the record player anytime and listen to the music of Palestrina or Mozart, Beethoven or Wagner, along with dozens of other masters, played or sung for us whenever we want; the greatest musicians are at our beck and call. No caliph in the "Arabian Nights" could demand such service for his enjoyment!
75
The Daily Papers of 1854-1865
The Daily Papers from 1854-1865
If you could go up into your grandfather’s attic or the attic of somebody else’s grandfather, or would dig down into some old trunk, you might find some of the newspapers that were printed during the years from 1854 to 1865. Then you might actually read in these daily papers the happenings that I am now going to tell you about. Many people still alive have taken part in some of these events themselves or know those who have. Under the heading, “Foreign News,” you would probably find some of the following things told about:
If you could go up into your grandfather’s attic or someone else’s grandpa's attic, or dig through an old trunk, you might discover some newspapers that were published between 1854 and 1865. You could actually read about the events that I’m about to share with you. Many people alive today participated in some of these events or know someone who did. Under the section titled “Foreign News,” you would probably find some of the following stories:
English News. At this time the queen of England was named Victoria. She was much beloved by her people because she had such a kindly nature and Christian spirit. She was more like a mother to her people than like a queen. She ruled for more than half a century, and the time when she ruled is called the Victorian Age.
News in English. At this time, the queen of England was named Victoria. She was greatly loved by her people because she had such a kind nature and a strong sense of duty. She was more like a mother to her people than a queen. She reigned for over fifty years, and the period she ruled is known as the Victorian Age.
The English news of 1854 would tell about a war that the English were then fighting with Russia. Russia was a long way off, and so the English had to send their soldiers in boats through the Mediterranean Sea to the end, then past Constantinople in to the Black Sea. There in a little spot of land that jutted out from Russia into the Black Sea most of the fighting was done. This little spot of land was called the Crimea, and the war therefore was called the Crimean War. In this war in that far-off land thousands of English soldiers died from wounds and disease.
The English news of 1854 reported on a war that the English were then fighting against Russia. Russia was quite far away, so the English had to send their soldiers in boats through the Mediterranean Sea all the way to the end, then past Constantinople into the Black Sea. Most of the fighting took place on a small piece of land that jutted out from Russia into the Black Sea. This area was called the Crimea, and hence the war was named the Crimean War. In this distant land, thousands of English soldiers died from wounds and disease during the conflict.
Now, there was living in England at the time of this war a lady named Florence Nightingale. She was very tender-hearted and always looking out for and taking care of those that were sick. Even as a little girl she had played that her dolls were sick with headache or a broken leg, and she would bandage the aching head or broken leg and pretend to take care of her sick patient. When her dog was ill she nursed him as carefully as if he were a human being.
Now, during the time of this war, there was a woman named Florence Nightingale living in England. She was very kind-hearted and always looking out for and taking care of sick people. Even as a little girl, she played pretend with her dolls, acting as if they had headaches or broken legs, and she would bandage their aching heads or broken limbs, pretending to care for her sick patients. When her dog got sick, she took care of him as carefully as if he were a person.
Florence Nightingale heard that English soldiers were dying by the thousands in that distant land far away from home and that there were no nurses to take care of the wounded. So she got together a number of ladies, and they went out to the Crimea. Before she arrived almost half the soldiers who were wounded died—fifty soldiers out of a hundred; after she and her nurses came, only two in a hundred died. She went about through the camps and over the battlefields at night carrying a lamp looking for the wounded. The soldiers called her the Lady of the Lamp, and they all loved her.
Florence Nightingale heard that English soldiers were dying by the thousands in that faraway land and that there were no nurses to care for the wounded. So she gathered a group of women, and they went to the Crimea. Before she arrived, nearly half of the wounded soldiers died—fifty out of a hundred; after she and her nurses arrived, only two in a hundred died. She walked through the camps and over the battlefields at night carrying a lamp, searching for the injured. The soldiers called her the Lady of the Lamp, and they all loved her.
When at last the war was over and she returned to England, the Government voted to give her a large sum of money for what she had done. She, however, refused the money for herself but took it to found a home for training nurses. Nowadays trained nurses are thought almost as necessary as doctors, and any one who is sick can call in a trained nurse to take care of him, but at that time there were no trained nurses and no one had ever heard of such a thing. Florence Nightingale was the first to start trained nursing, and so she is looked upon almost as a saint by trained nurses.
When the war finally ended and she returned to England, the Government decided to award her a significant amount of money for her contributions. However, she declined the money for herself and used it to establish a home for training nurses. Today, trained nurses are considered almost as essential as doctors, and anyone who is ill can call on a trained nurse for care, but at that time, there were no trained nurses, and the concept was unheard of. Florence Nightingale was the pioneer of trained nursing, and as a result, she is regarded almost like a saint by trained nurses.
In one battle in the Crimea a company of soldiers mounted on horseback were given by mistake an order to attack the enemy. Though they knew it meant certain death, they never hesitated but charged, and two-thirds of them were killed or wounded in less than half an hour. Lord Tennyson, the English poet, has told this story in verse which you may know. It is called “The Charge of the Light Brigade.”
In one battle in Crimea, a group of cavalry soldiers mistakenly received an order to attack the enemy. Even though they realized it would likely lead to their deaths, they didn’t hesitate but charged forward, and within less than half an hour, two-thirds of them were killed or wounded. Lord Tennyson, the English poet, shared this story in a poem you might know. It's titled “The Charge of the Light Brigade.”
Japanese News. Japan is a group of islands near China. Although I have not told you about it before, it was an old country, settled in its ways even before Rome was founded. In Europe there have been constant changes of kings and rulers and people and countries. But in Japan they have had the same line of kings since before Christ.
Japan News. Japan is a group of islands near China. Although I haven't mentioned it before, it's an ancient country that had established customs even before Rome was founded. In Europe, there have been constant changes of kings, rulers, people, and nations. But in Japan, they have had the same line of kings since before Christ.
Japan wanted no white people in her country, and, with a very few exceptions, she had always kept them out. But in 1854, the same year that England began the Crimean War, an American naval officer named Commodore Perry went to Japan and made an agreement, or treaty, as it is called, by which Japan allowed white people to come in and do business with her people. The Japanese seemed hungry for knowledge, to learn how to do things in the white man’s way. When Perry first went to Japan the Japanese lived the same way they had a thousand years before. They knew nothing of the white man’s inventions or ways of living. But in fifty years’ time they have jumped a thousand years in civilization!
Japan did not want any white people in her country, and, with very few exceptions, she had always kept them out. But in 1854, the same year that England started the Crimean War, an American naval officer named Commodore Perry went to Japan and made an agreement, or treaty, allowing white people to come in and do business with the Japanese. The Japanese seemed eager to learn how to do things the white man's way. When Perry first arrived in Japan, the Japanese lived the same way they had for a thousand years. They knew nothing about the white man’s inventions or lifestyles. But in fifty years, they leaped forward a thousand years in civilization!
These are some of the things you might read about in those old newspapers. Such news would probably have taken up little space; perhaps they would have been found down at the bottom of a column if the newspaper were American. But if the paper was printed between 1861 and 1864, the greater part of it would be about a war that was going on in our own country at that time. This was a war between our own people, a family quarrel, which we call the Civil War.
These are some of the things you might read about in those old newspapers. Such news probably took up little space; maybe it was found at the bottom of a column if the newspaper was American. But if the paper was printed between 1861 and 1864, most of it would be about a war happening in our country at that time. This was a war between our own people, a family dispute, which we call the Civil War.
Two parts of our country, the North and the South, did not agree on several matters, chief of which was the question whether the South could own slaves. So they went to war with each other. Each side fought for what it believed was right, and thousands upon thousands gave their lives for what they believed. The war lasted for four years, from 1861 to 1865, before it was decided that no one could ever again own slaves in the United States.
Two regions of our country, the North and the South, disagreed on several issues, the main one being whether the South could have slaves. So they went to war with each other. Each side fought for what it thought was right, and thousands upon thousands lost their lives for their beliefs. The war lasted for four years, from 1861 to 1865, before it was determined that no one could ever own slaves in the United States again.
Some of you who read these pages had grandfathers or great-grandfathers who fought in this war. Some of these fought for the South; some fought for the North. Some of them may have died for the South; some of them may have died for the North.
Some of you reading this had grandfathers or great-grandfathers who fought in this war. Some fought for the South; others fought for the North. Some may have died for the South; some may have died for the North.
The President of the United States at this time was a man named Abraham Lincoln. Lincoln was a very poor boy who had been born in a log cabin. He had taught himself to read by the light of a blazing knot of wood at night after his day’s work was done. As he was very poor, he had only a few books, and these he read over and over again. One of these books was the same “Æsop’s Fables” that you read. When Lincoln was a young man, he became a storekeeper. One day he found that he had given a poor woman a smaller package of tea than she had paid for, and so he closed the store and walked many miles to her house in order to return the change. People began to call him Honest Abe after that, for he was always very honest and kind-hearted.
The President of the United States at this time was Abraham Lincoln. Lincoln was a very poor boy born in a log cabin. He taught himself to read by the light of a burning knot of wood at night after finishing his work for the day. Since he was very poor, he had only a few books, which he read repeatedly. One of those books was the same “Æsop’s Fables” that you read. When Lincoln was a young man, he became a storekeeper. One day, he realized he had given a poor woman a smaller package of tea than she had paid for, so he closed the store and walked many miles to her house to return the change. People started calling him Honest Abe after that, because he was always very honest and kind-hearted.

Lincoln visiting camp and shaking hands with the soldiers.
Lincoln visiting the camp and shaking hands with the soldiers.
He studied hard and became a lawyer and at last was elected President of the United States. One day while he was in a theater watching a play he was shot and killed by one of the actors who thought Lincoln had not done right in freeing the slaves.
He worked hard and became a lawyer, eventually getting elected President of the United States. One day, while he was at a theater watching a play, he was shot and killed by one of the actors who believed Lincoln was wrong for freeing the slaves.
Lincoln was one of our greatest Presidents. Washington started our country; Lincoln prevented its splitting into two parts, and kept it together as one big united land to grow into the great country it now is.
Lincoln was one of our greatest presidents. Washington started our country; Lincoln stopped it from splitting into two parts and kept it together as one big united nation that grew into the great country it is today.
76
Three New Postage-Stamps
Three New Stamps
We are getting pretty close to the present time, to “Now.”
We are getting really close to the present moment, to “Now.”
Let us look backward a minute to see what had been going on in Europe since the time of Napoleon.
Let’s take a moment to look back and see what’s been happening in Europe since the time of Napoleon.
After Napoleon had been sent to Elba, the French had to have another ruler. They wanted their old kings back again. The family name of their old kings was Bourbon. So the French thought they ought to have a Bourbon ruler over them. Accordingly they tried out three Bourbons one after the other, all relatives of their last king, whom they had beheaded.
After Napoleon was sent to Elba, the French needed a new leader. They wanted their old kings back. The family name of their former kings was Bourbon, so the French believed they should have a Bourbon ruler again. As a result, they gave three Bourbons a try in succession, all relatives of the last king they had executed.
But all of them proved no good, the French people had given the Bourbon family a good tryout, and so at last they stopped worrying with kings and started another republic.
But none of them worked out; the French people had given the Bourbon family a fair chance, and so eventually they stopped dealing with kings and started a new republic.
Now, a republic has a president instead of a king, so that the people had to choose a president; and whom do you suppose they picked out? Why, the nephew of Napoleon. The nephew of Napoleon was named Louis Napoleon. He had planned and plotted again and again to make himself king of France, but again and again he had failed. And now he was elected president! But Louis Napoleon didn’t want to be only president. He wanted to be like his uncle the great Napoleon. He dreamed of being emperor and conquering Europe, and so it was not long after this before he had himself made emperor, and he called himself Napoleon III.[5]
Now, in a republic, there's a president instead of a king, so the people had to choose a president; and guess who they picked? It was the nephew of Napoleon. His name was Louis Napoleon. He had schemed repeatedly to make himself king of France, but time and again he had failed. And now he was elected president! But Louis Napoleon didn’t want to be just president. He wanted to be like his uncle, the great Napoleon. He dreamed of being emperor and conquering Europe, so it wasn’t long before he made himself emperor and called himself Napoleon III.
[5] Napoleon I had a young son who might have been Napoleon II if he had lived. The story is, that when Napoleon III was made emperor his name was printed simply with three exclamation marks after it—“Napoleon!!!” and this was by mistake read Napoleon III.
[5] Napoleon I had a young son who could have been Napoleon II if he had survived. The story goes that when Napoleon III was declared emperor, his name was printed with just three exclamation points after it—“Napoleon!!!” and this was mistakenly read as Napoleon III.
Napoleon III was jealous of the neighboring country of Prussia. She was getting to be too strong, he thought. Prussia had a king at this time named William who was very able himself, and he had an able assistant or prime minister named Bismarck, who was looking for an excuse to fight France. So presently a war was started between the two countries in 1870. Napoleon soon found he had made a bad mistake in picking the war with Prussia. Prussia was not getting too strong; she was already too strong.
Napoleon III was envious of the neighboring country of Prussia. He thought they were becoming too powerful. At that time, Prussia had a capable king named William and a skilled prime minister named Bismarck, who was looking for a reason to go to war with France. Soon enough, a war broke out between the two countries in 1870. Napoleon quickly realized he had made a serious mistake in choosing to go to war with Prussia. Prussia wasn’t just becoming too powerful; they were already too strong.
Napoleon III was completely beaten by Prussia, and he with a large army had to surrender. Then in disgrace he went to live in England.
Napoleon III was totally defeated by Prussia, and he had to surrender with a large army. After that, in shame, he went to live in England.
The Prussians marched into Paris and made the French agree to pay them a billion dollars. When some of the French towns said they couldn’t pay, Bismarck lined up the leading citizens of the place and told them they would be shot if they didn’t raise the money that was demanded. So France paid, and to the wonder and amazement of everybody she paid this immense sum in two years’ time. But the French and the French children have never forgotten the way they were made to pay and the way they were treated by the Prussians, and so ever since then there has been deadly enmity between these two countries. This war was called the Franco-Prussian War, as it was between France and Prussia.
The Prussians marched into Paris and forced the French to agree to pay them a billion dollars. When some French towns claimed they couldn't pay, Bismarck gathered the town leaders and told them they would be shot if they didn't raise the demanded amount. So France paid, and to everyone's surprise, she managed to pay this huge sum in just two years. However, the French and French children have never forgotten how they were forced to pay and how they were treated by the Prussians, leading to lasting hostility between the two countries. This conflict became known as the Franco-Prussian War, as it was between France and Prussia.
There were a number of little countries near Prussia. They were called German states. But though their people were related, the countries or states were separate. As a result of this war, Prussia was able to join all these German states together and to make for the first time one big, strong, powerful nation called Germany, feared by other countries on account of her great army of fighting men. William was made emperor of all Germany and called kaiser. He was crowned in the French palace at Versailles that Louis XIV had built.
There were several small countries near Prussia. They were known as German states. Even though their people were connected, the countries were independent. Because of this war, Prussia could unite all these German states and create, for the first time, one large, strong, powerful nation called Germany, which was feared by other countries due to its formidable army. William became the emperor of all Germany and was referred to as kaiser. He was crowned in the French palace at Versailles that Louis XIV had constructed.
The French thought the Germans had been able to win this war because they had public schools in which all their children were trained, and because of the way their soldiers were drilled. So France set to work and started public schools everywhere in France and imitated the German way of drilling their army so that they would be ready for them in the next war.
The French believed that the Germans won the war because they had public schools where all their children received training, and because of the way their soldiers were trained. So France got to work and established public schools all over the country and copied the German methods of training their army so they would be prepared for the next conflict.
Ever since then France has been a republic with a president and an Assembly chosen by the people.
Ever since, France has been a republic with a president and an Assembly elected by the people.
At that time Italy was not a single country as now but like Germany a collection of small states. Some of these were independent, some were owned by France, some were owned by Austria. The king of one of these Italian states was Victor Emmanuel. He wanted all the Italian states to unite and become one single country like our United States. He was helped by his prime minister, a very able man named Cavour, and by a rough but romantic popular hero named Garibaldi, who was called the hero of the Red Shirt.
At that time, Italy wasn’t a single country like it is now, but rather, similar to Germany, it was made up of several small states. Some of these were independent, while others were controlled by France or Austria. The king of one of these Italian states was Victor Emmanuel. He wanted all the Italian states to come together and form one country, like our United States. He was supported by his prime minister, a very skilled man named Cavour, and by a tough but charismatic folk hero named Garibaldi, who was known as the hero of the Red Shirt.
Garibaldi, who had been a candle-maker in New York City, was always poor and seemed not to care for money. He was so popular that whenever he called for soldiers to fight with him for his beloved Italy, they at once flocked around him ready to fight to the death.
Garibaldi, who had been a candle maker in New York City, was always broke and seemed uninterested in money. He was so well-liked that whenever he called for soldiers to join him in fighting for his beloved Italy, they immediately gathered around him, ready to fight to the death.
And so at last these three, Victor Emmanuel, Cavour, and Garibaldi, succeeded in making their country one big nation. The Italians erected monuments to them and named streets after them. To Victor Emmanuel they built a magnificent building on a hill in Rome overlooking the city, a building that was intended to be more beautiful than anything built in Athens during the time of Pericles or in Italy during the Renaissance.
And so at last, these three—Victor Emmanuel, Cavour, and Garibaldi—managed to unite their country into one strong nation. The Italians built monuments to honor them and named streets after them. They constructed a magnificent building on a hill in Rome, overlooking the city, designed to be more beautiful than anything built in Athens during the time of Pericles or in Italy during the Renaissance.
If you collect postage-stamps it would be interesting for you to get, if you can, stamps of these countries at that time, the New French Republic, United Germany, and United Italy.
If you collect stamps, it would be exciting for you to try to get stamps from the New French Republic, United Germany, and United Italy during that time, if you can.

77
The Age of Miracles
The Era of Miracles
You may think the Age of Miracles was when Christ lived.
You might believe the Age of Miracles was during Christ's lifetime.
But if a man who lived at that time should come back to earth now he would think this the Age of Miracles.
But if a man from that time were to return to earth now, he would think this is the Age of Miracles.
If he heard you talk over a wire to a person a thousand miles away, he would think you a magician.
If he heard you talking on the phone to someone a thousand miles away, he would think you were a magician.
If you showed him people moving and acting on a movie screen, he would think you a witch.
If you showed him people moving and acting on a movie screen, he would think you're a witch.
If he heard you start a band playing by turning on a phonograph, he would think you a devil.
If he heard you start a band by turning on a record player, he would think you were the devil.
If he saw you fly through the air in an airplane, he would think you a god.
If he saw you soaring through the sky in an airplane, he would think you were a god.
We are so used to the telephone, telegraph, and phonograph; to steamboats, steam railroads, and trolley-cars; to electric lights, motor-cars, moving pictures, radio, and airplanes, that it is hard to imagine a world in which there were none of these things—absolutely none of these things. Yet in the Year 1800 not a single one of these inventions was known.
We are so accustomed to the phone, the telegraph, and the phonograph; to steamboats, trains, and streetcars; to electric lights, cars, movies, radio, and airplanes, that it’s difficult to picture a world without any of these things—truly none of these things. Yet in the year 1800, not a single one of these inventions existed.
Neither George Washington nor Napoleon ever saw a steam-engine, a steam-car, nor a steamboat. They had never used a telephone nor a telegraph nor a bicycle. My own grandfather never saw a trolley-car nor an electric light. Even my father never saw a phonograph, a moving picture, an automobile, nor a flying-machine.
Neither George Washington nor Napoleon ever saw a steam engine, a steam car, or a steamboat. They had never used a phone, a telegraph, or a bicycle. My own grandfather never saw a trolley car or an electric light. Even my father never saw a phonograph, a movie, a car, or an airplane.
More wonders have been made in the last hundred years than in all the previous centuries of the world put together.
More wonders have been created in the last hundred years than in all the previous centuries of the world combined.
A Scotchman named James Watt was one of the first of these magicians whom we call inventors. Watt had watched a boiling kettle on the stove and noticed that the steam lifted the lid. This gave him an idea that steam might lift other things as well as the lid of a tea-kettle. So he made a machine in which steam lifted a lid called a piston in such a way as to turn a wheel. This was the first steam-engine.
A Scottish man named James Watt was one of the first people we refer to as inventors. Watt observed a boiling kettle on the stove and noticed that the steam lifted the lid. This sparked an idea in him that steam could lift other things besides the lid of a kettle. So he created a machine where steam lifted a lid called a piston in a way that turned a wheel. This was the first steam engine.
Watt’s steam-engine moved wheels and other things, but it didn’t move itself. An Englishman named Stephenson put Watt’s engine on wheels and made the engine move its own wheels. This was the first locomotive. Soon funny-looking carriages drawn by funny-looking engines were made to run on tracks in America. At first these trains ran only a few miles out from such cities as Baltimore and Philadelphia.
Watt’s steam engine powered wheels and other machinery, but it couldn’t propel itself. An Englishman named Stephenson placed Watt’s engine on wheels, allowing it to move its own wheels. This was the first locomotive. Before long, odd-looking carriages pulled by unusual engines began operating on tracks in America. Initially, these trains only traveled a few miles from cities like Baltimore and Philadelphia.
Then a young fellow named Robert Fulton thought he could make a boat go by putting Watt’s engine on board and making it turn paddle-wheels. People laughed at him and called the boat he was building “Fulton’s Folly,” which means “foolishness.” But the boat worked, and Fulton had the laugh on those who had laughed at him. He called his boat the Clermont, and it made regular trips up and down the river.
Then a young guy named Robert Fulton thought he could make a boat move by putting Watt’s engine on board to turn paddle wheels. People laughed at him and called the boat he was building “Fulton’s Folly,” which means "foolishness." But the boat worked, and Fulton had the last laugh on those who mocked him. He named his boat the Clermont, and it started making regular trips up and down the river.
No one had ever before been able to talk to another far off until the telegraph was invented. The telegraph makes a clicking sound. Electricity flows through a wire from one place to another place which may be a long distance off. If you press a button at one end of the wire you stop the electricity flowing through the wire, and the instrument at the other end makes a click. A short click is called a dot, and a long click is called a dash. These dots and dashes stand for letters of the alphabet, so you can spell out a message by dots and dashes.
No one had ever been able to communicate with someone far away until the telegraph was invented. The telegraph makes a clicking sound. Electricity travels through a wire from one location to another, even if they are far apart. If you press a button at one end of the wire, you interrupt the flow of electricity, and the device at the other end makes a click. A short click is called a dot, and a long click is called a dash. These dots and dashes represent letters of the alphabet, so you can spell out a message using them.
A is | · — | dot-dash |
B is | — ··· | dash-dot-dot-dot |
E is | · | dot |
H is | ···· | dot-dot-dot-dot |
T is | — | dash |
An American painter named Morse invented this wonderful little instrument. He built the first telegraph line in America between Baltimore and Washington, and this was the first message he clicked across it: “What hath God wrought!”
An American painter named Morse invented this amazing little device. He constructed the firsttelegraph line in America between Baltimore and Washington, and here’s the first message he sent through it: “What has God done!”
A school-teacher named Bell was trying to find some way of making deaf children hear, and in doing so he invented the telephone. The telephone carries words as the telegraph carries clicks. You do not have to know a special alphabet or spell out words by dots and dashes as you do on the telegraph. With the telephone any one can talk from one side of America to the other.
A schoolteacher named Bell was trying to find a way to help deaf children hear, and in the process, he invented the telephone. The telephone transmits words just like the telegraph transmits clicks. You don't need to know a special alphabet or spell out words using dots and dashes like you do with the telegraph. With the telephone, anyone can talk from one side of America to the other.
Many inventions now in every-day use have been partly invented by several people, so that it is hard to say just which one thought of the invention first. Several people thought of a way to run a machine by feeding it electricity. This was the electric motor. Then others thought of a way to run a machine by exploding gas. This was the motor used in automobiles.
Many inventions we use every day were developed by multiple people, making it difficult to determine who came up with the idea first. Several individuals conceived the idea of powering a machine with electricity, leading to the creation of the electric motor. Then others figured out how to run a machine using exploding gas, which resulted in the motor used in cars.
Electric lights, such as we use indoors, were invented by Thomas Alva Edison. Edison is called a wizard, because in the Middle Ages wizards were supposed to be able to do and to make all sorts of wonderful and impossible things, to turn lead into gold, to make people invisible, and that sort of thing. But Edison has done things that no wizard of a fairy-tale had ever even thought of. Edison was a poor boy who sold newspapers and magazines on a train. He was interested in all sorts of experiments and fitted up a place in the baggage-car where he could make experiments. But he made so much of a mess in the car that at last the baggage-man kicked Edison’s whole outfit off the train. Edison invented many things connected with the phonograph and the movies, and he has probably made more useful and important inventions than any other man who has ever lived, so that he is much greater than those mere kings who have done nothing but quarrel and destroy—without whom the world would have been much better off if they had never lived!
Electric lights, like the ones we use indoors, were invented by Thomas Alva Edison. Edison is often called a wizard because, in the Middle Ages, wizards were believed to have the ability to create all sorts of amazing and impossible things, like turning lead into gold or making people invisible. But Edison accomplished things that no fairy-tale wizard could have ever imagined. He started out as a poor boy who sold newspapers and magazines on a train. He was curious about all kinds of experiments and set up a space in the baggage car to conduct them. However, he made such a mess that eventually the baggage man kicked his entire setup off the train. Edison invented many things related to the phonograph and movies, and he probably has more useful and significant inventions to his name than any other person in history, making him far greater than those kings who did nothing but fight and destroy—without whom the world would have been better off if they had never existed!
Thousands of people who have lived in the past ages have tried to fly and failed. Millions of people have said it was impossible to fly and foolish to try. Some have even said it was wicked to try, that God meant that only birds and angels should fly. At last, after long years of work and thousands of trials, two American brothers named Wright did the impossible. They invented the airplane and flew.
Thousands of people throughout history have attempted to fly and failed. Millions have considered it impossible and thought it silly to even try. Some have even claimed it was wrong to attempt, believing that only birds and angels were meant to fly. Finally, after many years of hard work and countless attempts, two American brothers named Wright achieved the impossible. They invented the airplane and took flight.
An Italian named Marconi invented the radio, and others every day are still making wonderful inventions, but you will have to read about these yourself, for we are near the end of our history.
An Italian named Marconi invented the radio, and people are still coming up with amazing inventions every day, but you'll need to read about them yourself, as we're getting close to the end of our story.
Here is a good subject for an argument or debate: Are we any happier with all these inventions than people were a thousand years ago without them?
Here’s a great topic for a discussion or debate: Are we any happier with all these inventions than people were a thousand years ago without them?
Life is faster and more exciting; but it is more difficult and more dangerous. Instead of enjoying a book curled up in the corner of a sofa by a crackling fire, we leave a steam radiator and go out to the movies. Instead of singing or playing the violin, we turn on the graphophone or the player-piano and miss the chief joy in music, the joy of making it ourselves. Instead of the jogging drive in an old buggy behind a horse that goes along through the country-side almost by himself, we speed on in dangerous autos, to which we must pay constant, undivided attention or be wrecked.
Life is faster and more thrilling; but it's also more challenging and riskier. Instead of curling up with a book in the corner of a sofa by a cozy fire, we leave a steam radiator and head out to the movies. Instead of singing or playing the violin, we just turn on the record player and miss out on the main joy of music, which is creating it ourselves. Instead of taking a leisurely drive in an old buggy pulled by a horse that almost goes along by itself, we zoom around in dangerous cars that require our constant, full attention or we risk crashing.

78
GERMANY FIGHTS THE WORLD
Germany vs. The World
The last chapter was one of the few without a fight in it. But now, to make up for that, I must tell you about the greatest and the worst fight in history.
The last chapter was one of the few that didn’t have a fight in it. But now, to make up for that, I need to tell you about the greatest and worst fight in history.
There is a little country in Europe called Serbia. It is next door to Austria. A young man who lived in Serbia shot an Austrian prince. Little Serbia apologized to Austria for what one of her people had done. But Austria insisted that the Serbian nation was to blame for what had been done; she refused to accept the apology and started in to punish Serbia.
There’s a small country in Europe called Serbia. It’s located next to Austria. A young man from Serbia shot an Austrian prince. Serbia apologized to Austria for what one of its citizens had done. But Austria claimed that the Serbian nation was at fault for the incident; they rejected the apology and began to punish Serbia.
I once saw a little dog snap at a big boy. The owner of the little dog apologized to the big boy for what his dog had done. But the big boy did not accept the apology, and he started in to thrash the little boy for what his dog had done. Presently a crowd gathered round, the friends of each boy took sides, and there was a general free-for-all “scrap.”
I once saw a small dog bark at a big kid. The dog’s owner apologized to the big kid for what his dog had done. But the big kid didn’t accept the apology and started to hit the little kid for what his dog had done. Soon, a crowd gathered around, the friends of each kid chose sides, and there was an all-out brawl.
So it was in this case. One of Austria’s big friends, Germany, took sides against Serbia, and Russia took the side of Serbia. Ever since the time of the Franco-Prussian War and Bismarck and William, Germany had been in training for a fight, and so had her neighbors. Nearly all the countries of Europe had for years been getting together into two groups, made up of the friends and the enemies of Germany; and the two were ready to jump at each other as soon as Austria, or Germany, or anybody else, struck at any one.
So it was in this situation. One of Austria’s major allies, Germany, sided with Serbia, while Russia supported Serbia. Ever since the time of the Franco-Prussian War and Bismarck and William, Germany had been preparing for a conflict, and so had its neighbors. Almost all the countries in Europe had been forming into two groups over the years, consisting of Germany’s allies and adversaries; and they were ready to clash as soon as Austria, Germany, or anyone else, attacked anyone.
But Germany didn’t strike at Serbia; Austria didn’t really need her help against Serbia. Germany was sure that France, who was her enemy and Russia’s friend, would take sides against her; and so she rushed at France to destroy her before Russia could hit hard from the other side. Now, to get at France Germany had to get through the little country of Belgium. She and France had agreed that neither would march armies through Belgium, but when the war began her armies marched in anyway and pushed aside the Belgians, who tried to stop them. And so her armies rushed on toward the capital of France, Paris. She got as far as a little stream called the Marne, only twenty miles from Paris. But here the French under General Foch stopped her army. This battle of the Marne is probably the most famous of all the battles you have heard about in history, for though the war was not ended for four years after this battle, if the Germans had won at the Marne, the war would have been over, with Germany victor, and the rest of the world would have had to do what Germany said.
But Germany didn’t attack Serbia; Austria didn’t really need her help against Serbia. Germany was sure that France, her enemy and Russia’s friend, would side against her; so she rushed at France to defeat her before Russia could strike hard from the other side. To reach France, Germany had to go through the small country of Belgium. Germany and France had agreed not to march their armies through Belgium, but when the war began, Germany’s armies marched in anyway and pushed aside the Belgians who tried to stop them. Thus, her armies rushed toward the capital of France, Paris. They got as far as a small stream called the Marne, only twenty miles from Paris. But here, the French under General Foch stopped Germany’s army. This battle of the Marne is probably the most famous of all the battles you've heard about in history, for though the war continued for four more years after this battle, if the Germans had won at the Marne, the war would have been over, with Germany victorious, and the rest of the world would have had to follow what Germany said.
Germany was the first to use poison gas, trying to smother her enemy; she fought with submarines from under the sea; she attacked passenger ships that could not fight back. The English navy was the strongest, and it was only with submarines that Germany could fight at sea. This war was the first one in history in which battles were fought not only on land but up in the air and down under the water.
Germany was the first to use poison gas, attempting to suffocate its enemy; it fought with submarines underwater; it attacked passenger ships that couldn’t defend themselves. The British navy was the strongest, and it was only with submarines that Germany could compete at sea. This war was the first in history where battles were fought not just on land but also in the air and beneath the water.
England took sides with France and Russia—and these were called Allies—to fight against Germany and Austria, and at first the war was between these countries only. Before the war ended, however, almost all the countries of the world had taken sides against Germany, for they knew that if she won she would be able to tell the rest of the world what to do. Then all of a sudden Russia had a revolution. The Russian people killed their ruler, the czar, and his family, and refused to fight any longer. Things began to look pretty bad for the Allies.
England teamed up with France and Russia—these were known as the Allies—to fight against Germany and Austria, and at first, the war was just between these countries. However, before the war ended, almost every country in the world had joined the fight against Germany, knowing that if Germany won, it would dictate terms to the rest of the world. Then, out of nowhere, Russia experienced a revolution. The Russian people overthrew their ruler, the czar, and his family, and chose to stop fighting. The situation started to look really bleak for the Allies.
The United States did not start into the war until 1917, almost three years after it had begun; then she did so because German submarines were sinking American passenger ships and killing Americans.
The United States didn't enter the war until 1917, nearly three years after it started; they did so because German submarines were sinking American passenger ships and killing Americans.

Surrender of Germans.
German surrender.
America was so far off—three thousand miles away—and across an ocean that it seemed impossible that she could do much in the war. But in a very short time she had sent two million soldiers across in ships. Under General Pershing they fought great battles. At last Germany was utterly beaten, and on Armistice day, November 11, 1918, Germany signed a paper agreeing to do everything the Allies asked; and so the greatest war in history ended. The kaiser went to live in Holland, and Germany became a republic.
America was so far away—three thousand miles and across an ocean—that it seemed like there wasn't much she could do in the war. But in no time, she sent two million soldiers overseas by ship. Under General Pershing, they fought major battles. Finally, Germany was completely defeated, and on Armistice Day, November 11, 1918, Germany signed an agreement to comply with everything the Allies requested; thus, the greatest war in history came to an end. The kaiser moved to Holland, and Germany became a republic.

79
Yesterday, To-day, and To-morrow
Yesterday, Today, and Tomorrow
There is a candy shop near where I live. On its sign it says, “Made Fresh Every Hour.” History is being made every day. It is being made fresh almost every hour. The newsboy even now is calling outside of my window, “Extra! Extra!” Is it a new war? Is it a new discovery? If you had clipped head-lines from the papers since the World War, here are some of the things you might have pasted in your scrapbook.
There is a candy shop close to my place. Its sign says, “Made Fresh Every Hour.” History is being created every day. It’s being made fresh almost every hour. The newsboy is still calling outside my window, “Extra! Extra!” Is it a new war? Is it a new discovery? If you had cut out headlines from the papers since the World War, here are some of the things you might have glued in your scrapbook.
TREATY OF PEACE
SIGNED AT VERSAILLES
Peace Treaty
Signed at Versailles
Nations Agree on Terms of Peace
Nations Agree on Terms of Peace
The Mohammedan Turks in the East Are
Again Threatening the Christian
Nations of the West
The Muslim Turks in the East are
once again threatening the Christian
nations of the West.
THE IRISH FREE
STATE ESTABLISHED
THE IRISH FREE STATE FOUNDED
After Centuries of Struggle to Become
Independent of England, Ireland at
Last, with England’s Permission, Has
Set Up a Government of Her Own
After centuries of fighting to be free from England, Ireland has finally, with England's approval, established its own government.
COLUMBUS OF THE AIR
AVIATION PIONEER
Read, an American, Crosses Atlantic
Ocean for First Time in an Airplane;
Lands at the Azores and Then in
Portugal; Several Others Soon Follow,
and the Ocean Is Crossed a Number of
Times
Read, an American, crosses the Atlantic
Ocean for the first time in an airplane;
lands in the Azores and then in
Portugal; several others soon follow,
and the ocean is crossed several
times.
WOMEN CAN VOTE AT LAST
Women can finally vote
All Through the Ages Women Have Had
Little or No “Say” in the Government;
Now, for the First Time, They Can
Vote in Our Country and in Most
Other Civilized Countries
All through the ages, women have had
little or no “say” in the government;
now, for the first time, they can
vote in our country and in most
other developed countries.
STRONG DRINK PROHIBITED
No strong drinks allowed
The Use of Wine and Strong Drink,
Which Has Caused So Much Crime,
Disease, Death and Unhappiness, Has
Been Forbidden in the United States
and Limited in Many Other Countries;
in the Generations to Come, Men Will
Probably Marvel That There Was Once
a Time When People Drank Poison for
Pleasure
The Use of Wine and Strong Drink,
Which Has Caused So Much Crime,
Disease, Death, and Unhappiness, Has
Been Banned in the United States
and Restricted in Many Other Countries;
in Future Generations, People Will
Probably Wonder That There Was Once
a Time When People Drank Poison for
Pleasure
From now on you will have to read your history in the daily papers.
From now on, you’ll have to read your history in the daily newspapers.
Up to this time, history has been marked by the story of one war after another, some big, some small, some short, some long. Almost always a fight has been going on somewhere. It has been War, War, War; Fight, Fight, Fight. Children scratch, kick, and bite. But the older we get, the less do we use our fists and feet to settle quarrels. So fighting seems to be a sign of childhood—that we are “kids”—and our fights, that we call wars, a sign of how young the world really is and we really are; a sign that the world is still but a minute or two old.
Up until now, history has been filled with stories of one war after another—some big, some small, some short, and some long. There’s almost always been a conflict happening somewhere. It’s been War, War, War; Fight, Fight, Fight. Kids scratch, kick, and bite. But as we grow older, we use our fists and feet less to resolve conflicts. So fighting seems to be something that belongs to childhood—that we are “kids”—and our wars are a reflection of how immature the world truly is; a sign that the world is still just a minute or two old.
Now, we admire and praise as heroes Horatius, Leonidas, Joan of Arc, and General Foch and those others who have defended their countries against the attacks of the enemy, as we would admire a man who shoots a burglar or a murderer that attacks his family in the night. But those, whether kings, generals, or princes, who do the attacking and take life with no other excuse than to add to their power or wealth or glory, are no better than burglars who go forth with a gun and a blackjack to waylay, rob, and murder for the same purpose. War kills, war destroys, war costs millions of lives and billions of dollars—money that could be used to make us happy, instead of causing bitterness, suffering, misery, and unhappiness; blind men and cripples, widows and orphans. No one is better off, not even the winner. It is a terrible game, in which even the winner loses. And yet in the long run who knows? It may be the only way the world can grow!
Now, we celebrate and honor as heroes Horatius, Leonidas, Joan of Arc, and General Foch, along with all those who have defended their countries against enemy attacks, just as we would admire someone who shoots a burglar or a murderer attacking their family at night. But those, whether they are kings, generals, or princes, who initiate attacks and take lives with no justification other than to increase their power, wealth, or glory, are no better than burglars who go out with a gun and a blackjack to ambush, rob, and kill for the same reasons. War kills, war destroys, and war costs millions of lives and billions of dollars—money that could be spent making us happy, rather than causing bitterness, suffering, misery, and unhappiness; leaving behind blind individuals and cripples, widows, and orphans. No one is better off, not even the victor. It’s a terrible game where even the winner loses. And yet, in the long run, who knows? It might be the only way for the world to grow!
But this is certain: if wars do not end, they will be fought with something more deadly, more terrible than shot and shell. Sooner or later, some man of science will invent a disease more catching than the terrible plague, more deadly than the Black Death with which to attack the enemy. But if such a disease is let loose, once started it will spread from one being to the next till every one has caught it and died and no one will escape. Or he will invent a poison to poison the air we breathe that will spread like the wind or like wildfire in dry grass, and there will be no stopping it. The air that wraps the globe will be a sea of poison gas. Every thing that breathes will take only one breath, and every man, woman, and child, every beast of the field, every bird and flying thing will drop dead. Or he will invent something a million times more powerful than gunpowder or dynamite—something so explosive that when discovered by some Mr. Swartz it will blow him, his house, his town, his country, and the whole world to kingdom come—and that will be the end of this little spark off the sun.
But this is for sure: if wars don’t come to an end, they will be fought with something far deadlier, more horrific than bullets and bombs. Eventually, some scientist will create a disease that spreads faster than the terrible plague, deadlier than the Black Death, to strike the enemy. But if such a disease is unleashed, once it starts, it will spread from one person to another until everyone gets it and dies—no one will escape. Or he will devise a poison to contaminate the air we breathe, spreading like the wind or wildfire through dry grass, and there will be no way to stop it. The atmosphere covering the earth will become a sea of toxic gas. Everything that breathes will take just one breath, and every man, woman, and child, every animal in the fields, every bird and flying creature will fall dead. Or he will create something a million times more powerful than gunpowder or dynamite—something so explosive that when discovered by some Mr. Swartz, it will blow him, his house, his town, his country, and the entire world to pieces—and that will mark the end of this little spark from the sun.
Perhaps you have looked through a microscope at what seem to be wars between germs. As germs might look up at the eye of the microscope through which we watch their life-and-death struggles, and wonder what is up above on the other side looking down at them, so we may look up at the blue eye of heaven above us and wonder what all-seeing, all-knowing, all-powerful being up there is watching our own life-and-death struggles here below.
Maybe you've looked through a microscope at what seems like battles between germs. Just as germs might gaze up at the lens of the microscope watching their life-and-death struggles and wonder what’s above them on the other side, we might look up at the blue sky above us and wonder what all-seeing, all-knowing, all-powerful being up there is observing our own life-and-death struggles down here.
Our little world, which seems so immense to us, is really only a tiny speck, only one of countless other specks floating in space; it is like one of the tiny motes which you may see any time in a sunbeam that shines in at the window. Who has an eye so keen that he can count the moving motes in such a beam of light? Who would miss one such grain of dust if it should disappear? So this grain of dust we call the World and all of us who live upon it could vanish without ever being noticed!
Our small world, which feels so huge to us, is actually just a tiny dot, one of countless other dots drifting in space; it's like one of the little particles you can see in a sunbeam coming through the window. Who has such sharp eyesight that they can count the moving particles in that beam of light? Who would even notice if one of those specks of dust disappeared? So, this speck of dust we call the World and all of us who live on it could vanish without anyone ever realizing!
This story ends here, but only for the present, for history is a continued story and will never end.
This story ends here, but only for now, because history is an ongoing narrative that will never finish.
If you were living in the Year 10,000 A.D., as some boy will be, your history would only be just begun when you had reached where we are now. Even the World War would then seem as long ago as the fights of the Stone Age men seem to us. You might think of us and all the inventions we consider so wonderful as we think of the discovery of copper and bronze.
If you were living in the year 10,000 A.D., as some kid will be, your history would only just be starting when you got to where we are now. Even the World War would feel as distant as the battles of Stone Age people seem to us. You might think of us and all the inventions we see as amazing in the same way we think about the discovery of copper and bronze.
Will the history that is written in the Year 10,000 have any wars to tell about? If the wars on Earth cease, will there be wars with other worlds?
Will the history written in the year 10,000 have any wars to discuss? If wars on Earth come to an end, will there be conflicts with other worlds?
And if there are no more wars, what will history tell about? Will it be new inventions? What kinds? Will it be new discoveries? We know every corner of the world now. Will it be the inside of this world or other new worlds or a spiritual world?
And if there are no more wars, what will history talk about? Will it focus on new inventions? What kind? Will it highlight new discoveries? We already know every part of the world. Will it be about the inside of our world or other new worlds or a spiritual realm?
Perhaps then people will no longer use trains, steamboats, automobiles, or even flying-machines, but go from place to place as on some magic carpet, simply by wishing. Perhaps then they will no longer use letters, telephones, or telegraphs, or even radio, but read each other’s thoughts at any distance.
Perhaps then people will no longer use trains, steamboats, cars, or even airplanes, but travel from place to place as if on some magic carpet, just by wishing. Maybe then they won’t use letters, phones, or telegraphs, or even radio, but will read each other’s thoughts from any distance.
And so on—World without end—Amen!
And so on—Forever and ever—Amen!

PRONOUNCING INDEX
PRONOUNCING INDEX
This list of the most important names in the book tells you on what page you may find each name and how to sound those you may not know.
This list of the most important names in the book shows you which page to find each name and how to pronounce any that you might not know.
Sound | a | as | in | hat. |
“ | aw | “ | “ | saw. |
“ | ah | “ | “ | ah! |
“ | ee | “ | “ | see. |
“ | e or eh | “ | “ | get. |
“ | er | “ | “ | her. |
“ | i or ih | “ | “ | hit |
“ | igh | “ | “ | right. |
“ | o | “ | “ | hot. |
“ | oh | “ | “ | oh! |
“ | ow | “ | “ | how. |
“ | u or uh | “ | “ | up. |
“ | ew | “ | “ | few. |
- Aaron (air´ un), 262
- Abednego (a bed´ nee go), 261
- Abraham (ay´ bra ham), 49, etc.
- Acropolis (a krop´ o lis), 145
- Adolphus, Gustavus (a dolf´ us), 396
- Æneas (ee nee´ as), 190 etc., 196
- Æneid (ee nee´ id), 196
- Æsop’s Fables (ee´ sop), 447
- Africa, 169, 348, 352
- Age of Discovery, 347
- Age of Miracles, 454
- Aix-la-chapelle (ayks - la - sha pell´), 258, 298
- Alaric (al´ a rik), 224
- Alcuin (al´ kwin), 259, 260
- Alexander the Great, 159 to 168
- Alexandria, 163, 164
- Alfred the Great, 264 to 270
- Allah (al´ ah), 244 to 247
- Alps, 173, 429
- America, 271, 346
- Americus, 346
- Angle-land, 223
- Angles, 223 to 230
- Anglo-Saxons, 223, 229
- Anno Domini, 26
- Antony (an´ to nih), 190 to 192
- Aphrodite (af ro digh´ tih), 60
- Apollo (a pol´ lo), 58 to 63
- Arabesques (air a besks´), 252
- Arabia, 242, 252 to 256
- Arabian Nights, 442
- Arabs, 244 to 256
- Ares (ay´ reez), 58
- Arch of Constantine, 216
- Arch of Titus, 216
- Aristides (air is tigh´ deez), 133, 134
- Aristotle (air is tott´ ell), 160, 166
- Artemis (ar´ tee mis), 58
- Arthur, 234, 311
- Aryans (ar´ yans), 23, 56, 220, 256
- Asia, 162, 248
- Assurbanipal (ass er ban´ ih pal), 97, 98, 164
- Assyria (as seer´ ih ah), 42, 94 to 98
- Astarte (ass tar´ tih), 76
- Athene (a thee´ nih), 59, 60, 145 to 154
- Athene Parthenos (par´ the nos), 194
- Athenians, 83, 114, 140 to 145, 236
- Athens, 60, 83, 114, 126, etc.
- Attila (at´ tih lah), 225 to 227
- Augustan Age, 196
- Augustus, 195 to 197
- Austria, Austrian, 396, 408, 409, 440, 462
- Azores, 466
- Aztecs (az´ tecks), 355 to 357
- Baal (bay´ al), 76
- Babylon (bab´ in lun), 98 to 103, 106 to 108
- Babylonia, 43 to 48
- Babylonians, 45 to 49, 75
- Bach (bahk), 439
- Bacon, Roger, 324
- Bagdad, 243, 254, 262
- Balboa (bal boh´ ah), 350, 351
- Baltimore, 455, 456
- Bastille (bas teel´), 421, 422
- Beethoven, Louis (bay´ to ven), 441, 442
- Belgium, 461
- Bell, 457
- Belshazzar (bel shaz´ zar), 108
- Benedict and Benedictines (ben´ eh dickt), 237
- Bethlehem, 197, 216
- Bible, King James, 387
- Bishop of Rome, 218
- Bismarck, 450, 451, 461
- Black Death, 328, 468
- Black Sea, 21, 169, 444
- Blondel (blon dell´), 300
- Boleyn, Anne (bool´ in), 370
- Bourbon (boor´ bun), 449
- Brahma, Brahmanism, Brahmanists (brah´ mah), 111, 112
- Britain, 186, 223, 229
- British Museum, 33
- Bronze Age, 19 to 22
- Brutus, 121, 189, 190
- Bucephalus (bew sef´ a lus), 160
- Buddha, Buddhism, Buddhists (bood´ dah), 112, 113
- Byron, 97
- Byzantium (bi zan´ shi um), 217
- Cabot (kab´ ut), 350, 379
- Cadmus (kad´ mus), 74
- Cæsar, Augustus (see´ zer), 193, 196
- Cæsar, Julius, 184 to 192
- Cairo (kigh´ ro), 38, 196
- Canaan (kay´ nan), 50, 54, 55, 70
- Canada, 350, 417
- Canary Islands, 340
- Canterbury Cathedral, 309
- Cape of Good Hope, 348
- Cape Horn, 351
- Cape of Storms, 348
- Carthage and Carthaginians (kar´ thij), 78, 170 to 176
- Caspian Sea, 21
- Cathay (ka thay´), 316 to 322, 328
- Cathedral of Notre Dame (nohtr´ dam), 309
- Cathedral of Rheims (rhance), 309
- Cathedral of St. Peter, 201
- Catherine, 406
- Catholic, 365 to 371
- Cave Man, Men, People, 12, 22, 66
- Cavour (ka voor´), 452
- Caxton, 334
- Ceres (see´ reez), 61
- Chaldea, Chaldeans (kal dee´ ah), 43, 49, 55
- Châlons (sha lahng´), 226
- Charge of the Light Brigade, The, 445
- Charlemagne (sharl maign´), 257 to 263
- Charles the Great, 257, 259, 264
- Charles I, 390 to 393
- Charles II, 393
- Charles V. of Spain, 367 to 369
- Charles XII, 404, 405
- Charles the Hammer, 249, 250, 257
- Cheops (k ee´ ops), 38, 39
- China, 316, etc.
- Christ, 197 to 202
- Church of St. Peter, 258, 366
- Cincinnatus (sin sin nah´ tus), 122
- Circus Maximus, 195
- Civil War, 446
- Clavichord (klav´ ih kord), 438
- Cleopatra (klee o pah´ tra), 30, 188, 192
- Clermont (kler mont´), 456
- Clisthenes (klis´ the neez), 116, 117 133
- Clotilda (klo till´ dah), 233
- Clovis (klo´ vis), 233, 234
- Cologne Cathedral, 309
- Colosseum (kol o see´ um), 195, 205
- Columbia, 346
- Columbus, Christopher, 337 to 345
- Commodus (kom´ mo dus), 213, 214
- Confucius (kon few´ shus), 113
- Constantine, 215 to 218
- Constantinople, 217, 228, 231, 232, 248, 335, 336
- Corday, Charlotte (kor day´), 427
- Cordova (kor´ do vah), 243, 254
- Corinthian, 148, 149
- Cornelia, 182, 183
- Cornwallis, Lord, 418
- Corsica, 428
- Cortés (kor´ te), 356, 357
- Crécy (kres´ sih), 327 to 329, 336
- Crimea, Crimean War (krigh mee´ ah), 444, 445, 446
- Crœsus (kree´ sus), 104 to 106
- Cromwell, Oliver, 391 to 393
- Crusades (kroo say´ dz), 297 to 299, 302, 303
- Cuneiform (kee nee´ ih form), 45, 75, 97, 99
- Cupid, 60
- Cyrus (sigh´ rus), 104 to 109, 124
- Czar (zahr), 190
- da Gama, Vasco (day gah´ mah), 348 to 350
- Damascus (da mas´ kus), 254
- Danes, 265, 266
- Dardanelles (dar da nellz´), 135
- Dare, Virginia, 379
- Darius (dah righ´ us), 124 to 127, 132
- Dark Ages, 229, 231, 261
- David, 70, 71
- da Vinci, Leonardo (dah vin´ chih), 364
- Declaration of Independence, 416, 417, 423
- Declaration of Right, 394, 423
- Defender of the Faith, 369
- Delphi (dell´ figh), 63, 106, 139
- Delphic Oracle, 63, 107
- Demeter (dee mee´ ter), 61
- Demosthenes (dee mos´ the neez), 157 to 159
- De Soto, 354
- Diana (digh an´ ah), 58
- Divine Right of Kings, 386, 390, 398
- Domesday Book, 290
- Doric (dor´ ik), 148, 149
- Draco (dray´ co), 114, 115
- Dutch, Dutchman, Dutch Republic, 374
- Edison, Thomas Alva, 457
- Edward III, 327
- Egypt and Egyptians, 22, 27, 28, 30 to 41, 188, 192, 430
- Elba, 432, 449
- El Dorado (el do rah´ do), 354, 355
- Elizabeth Tudor, 372, 374 to 381
- England, 186, 223, 264 to 268, 284, 312, etc.
- Epicureans (ep ih kew ree´ ans), 236
- Epicurus (ep ih kew´ rus), 213
- Episcopalians, 304, 365
- Eternal City, The, 195
- Etruscans (ee trus´ kans), 121, 122
- Euphrates River (ew fray´ tees), 21, 22, 26, 42, 100, 106
- Excalibur (eks kal´ ih ber), 234
- Exodus, 54
- Fairfax, Lord, 416
- Fates, 61
- Father of his Country—Peter the Great, 402
- Washington, 419
- Ferdinand, King, 338, 344, 367
- Feudal System (few´ dal), 273, 277
- Florida, 354
- Foch, General (fush), 461, 467
- Forum of Rome, 195, 206, 216
- France, 224, 297, 395, etc.
- Franco-Prussian War (frang´ ko-prush´ an), 451, 461
- Franklin, Benjamin, 414, 417
- Franks, 224, 233
- Frederick Barbarossa (bar bah ross´ ah), 297, 298
- Frederick the Great, 407 to 410
- French Assembly, 452
- French Revolution, 420, 422, 429
- Freya (fray´ ah), 222
- Fulton, Robert, 456
- Gabriel (gay´ brih ell), 244
- Gargoyles (gar´ goilz), 308
- Garibaldi (gar ih ball´ dih), 452
- Gaul (gawl), 169, 186, 223
- Gautama (gaw´ tah mah), 111 to 113
- Genghis Khan (jen´ gis kahn), 316, 317, 402
- Genoa (jen´ oh ah), 337
- George II, 412
- George III, 413 to 418
- German, 297, 366, 407, 451, 460
- Gipsies, 24, 26
- Gladiators (gla dih ay´ tors), 181
- Godfrey, 296
- Goddess of Reason, 426
- Golden Age, 19, 97, 143, 150
- Goliath (go ligh´ eth), 70
- Gordian Knot (gor´ dih an), 163
- Goshen (go´ shen), 51
- Goths (gahths), 224
- Gracchi (grack´ igh), 183
- Graces, 61
- Grand Monarch (Louis XIV), 398
- Great Fire, 394
- Great War, 309
- Greece, 56, etc., 64, etc., 124, etc.
- Greene, General, 418
- Greenland, 271
- Guido (gwee´ doh), 437
- Gutenberg (goo´ ten berg), 334
- Guy, 437
- Hamites (ham´ ights), 23, 26, 28, 56
- Hamlet, 383
- Hammurabi (hah mew rah´ bee), 48
- Handel, 437 to 440
- Hannibal, 173, 174, 175, 182, 395
- Harold, 286, 287
- Haroun-al-Rashid (hah roon´ al rah´ shid), 262, 263, 267
- Hastings, Battle of, 289
- Hathaway, Anne, 381
- Hanging Gardens, 101, 108
- Hegira (he jigh´ rah), 244 to 249
- Hellas (hell´ as), 56
- Hellen, 56
- Helen, 65 to 67, 79
- Helena, 216
- Hellenes, 56
- Hellespont (hell´ ess pont), 135, 162
- Henry VIII, 369 to 372
- Hephæstus (he fess´ tus), 58
- Hera (hee´ rah), 57
- Hercules (her´ kew leez), 214
- Hermes (her´ meez), 58
- Herodotus (he rod´ o tus), 149, 150, 157
- Hieroglyphics (high´ er o gliff icks), 30, 33
- Hiram, 76
- Holland, 464, 374, 403
- Holy City, Holy Land, 293, 296
- Homer, 68, 69, 79, 89
- Horace, 196
- Horatius (ho ray´ shus), 121, 467
- Horus (hoh´ rus), 34
- Hundred Years’ War, 327 to 329, 335
- Huns, 225 to 227
- Iceland, 271
- Iliad (ill´ ih ad), 67
- Incas (in´ kas), 357
- India, 109, etc., 165, 387
- Indians, 109, 343
- Indo-Europeans, 23
- Inquisition, 373
- Invincible Armada (ar mah´ dah), 375
- Ionic (igh on´ ick), 148, 149
- Ireland, 465
- Irish Free State, 465
- Iron Age, 19 to 22, 64, 66
- Ironsides, 391
- Isabelle, Queen, 339, 367
- Isis (igh´ sis), 34
- Islam (iss´ lam), 245 to 250
- Israel (iz´ rah ell), 50, 51
- Israelites (iz´ rah ell ights), 302
- Italy, 89, etc., 173, 452
- Jacob, 50
- James I, 380, 385 to 387, 390, 412, 430
- Jamestown, 413
- Japan, 112, 445, 446
- Jefferson Thomas, 416
- Jerusalem, 70, etc., 205, 292, etc.
- Jesus, 197, 363
- Joan of Arc (jone of ark), 330 to 332, 467
- John, King, 311 to 314, 390
- Joseph, 50, 51
- Juno, 57, 65, 211
- Jupiter, 57, 61
- Justinian (jus tin´ i an), 231 to 233, 336
- Kaiser (kigh’ zer), 190
- Knights of the Round Table, 235
- Koran (koh´ ran), 245, 252
- Kublai Khan (koo´ bli kahn), 318 to 320
- Laconia (lah koh´ ni a), 82
- Laconic (lah kon´ ik), 82
- Lady of the Lamp, 445
- Lafayette (la fay et´), 417, 442
- Laocoon (lay ock´ oh on), 66
- Last Supper, The, 364
- Lavinia, 90
- Lebanon, 72, 78
- Leif Ericson (leef ehr´ ick son), 271
- Leningrad (len´ in grad), 405
- Leo I (lee´ oh), 226
- Leonidas, 137 to 140
- Lictor (lick´ tor), 121
- Lincoln, President Abraham, 447, 448
- Lion of the North, 396
- Louis I (loo´ ih), 302, 395
- Louis XIII, 395, 397
- Louis XIV, 395, etc.
- Louis XVI, 420
- Lucy, Sir Thomas, 381
- Luther, 366, 367
- Lycurgus (ligh ker´ gus), 79 to 82
- Lydia (lid´ i ah), 104 to 106
- Macedonia (mass ee doh´ ni ah) 156, etc.
- Madman of the North, 405
- Magi (may´ jigh), 104
- Magellan (ma jell´ an), 351, 352
- Magna Carta (mag´ nah kar´ tah), 313, 34
- Marathon, 127 to 130
- Marco Polo (mar´ koh po´ loh), 318, 337, 338
- Marconi (mar koh´ nih), 458
- Marcus Aurelius (mar´ kus ah ree´ li us), 211, 213, 220
- Maria Theresa (ma righ a te ree´ sah), 408 to 409
- Marie Antoinette (mah ree´ an toah net´), 321 to 423
- Marne, 461
- Mars, 58, 61, 222
- Marseillaise (mar say ly ayz´), 425
- Masks, 145
- Massachusetts, 388
- Mayflower, 388
- Mazda, 104
- Mecca (mek´ ah), 243 to 246, 248
- Medes (meeds), 98, 103, 104
- Media (mee´ di ah), 100
- Medina (meh dee´ nah), 243, 244
- Meditations, 212
- Mediterranean Sea, 21, 22
- Menelaus (men ee lay´ us), 65, 66
- Menes (men eez), 28
- Merchant of Venice, The, 383
- Mercury, 58, 61
- Merry Monarch (Charles II), 393
- Mesopotamia (mes o po tay´ mi ah), 21, 42, 44, 95
- Messiah, The (oratorio), 439
- Methodists, 304, 365
- Mexico, 355 to 357
- Michelangelo (migh kell an jee loh), 360 to 366
- Middle Ages, 304, 335, 336
- Miltiades (mill tigh´ a deez), 128
- Minerva, 59, 60, 65
- Mississippi, 355
- Mohammed (mo ham´ ed), 242 to 245, 247
- Mohammedans, 245, etc.
- Moloch (moh´ lock), 76
- Mona Lisa (moh’ nah lee’ zah), 364
- Mongols (mon´ golz), 316, 402
- Montezuma (mon tee zoo´ mah), 356
- Morse, 456
- Moscow (mos´ koh), 405, 432
- Moses, 52, 154, 360
- Moslems, 247 to 257
- Mount Ararat (ar´ a rat), 43, 321
- Mount of Olives, 216
- Mount Olympus (o lim´ pus), 57, 64
- Mount Parnassus (par nas´ us), 62
- Mount Sinai (sigh´ nigh), 54
- Mozart (mo´ tzart), 440 to 442
- Muezzin (moo ez´ in), 246
- Muses (mewz´ ez), 61
- Napoleon Bonaparte (na poh´ le on bon´ na part), 428 to 434
- Napoleon, Louis, 449
- Napoleon III, 449
- National Assembly, 422, 423, 424
- Nebuchadnezzar (neb oo kad nez´ ar), 99 to 103, 261
- Nelson, Lord, 430, 431
- Neptune, 57, 61
- Nero, 203 to 205, 211
- New Forest, 290
- Nightingale, Florence, 444, 445
- Nicæa (nigh see´ ah), 217
- Nicene Creed (nigh´ seen), 218
- Nile, 22, 27, 28
- Niña (nee´ nah), 340
- Nineveh (nin´ eh veh), 94 to 100, 168
- Noah’s Ark, 48, 321
- Normandy, 286, 287
- Normans, 286, 288
- Norsemen, 270, 284, 286, 357
- North America, 340 to 344, 350
- Notre Dame (nohtr dam), 309, 426
- Oberammergau (oh ber am´ er gow), 397
- Octavius (ock tay´ vi us), 192, 193
- Odysseus (o dis´e us), 68, 90
- Odyssey (od´ ih sih), 68
- Olympia (o lim´ pi ah), 84, 85, 101, 147
- Olympiad (o lim´ pi ad), 87, 89
- Olympic games, 86 to 88
- Orpheus (or´ fe us), 436
- Omar (oh´ mar), 247, 248
- Osiris (o sigh´ ris), 34
- Ostracism (os´ tra sism), 117, 118
- Oxford, 267
- Palestine (pal´ es tighm), 216
- Palestrina (pah les tree´ nah), 337, 442
- Palos, 340
- Pan, 436
- Pantheon (pan’ the on), 194
- Pariah (pay’ rih a), 110
- Paris (the city), 234
- Paris (the man), 65
- Parliament, 386, etc.
- Parthenon (pahr the non), 145 to 148, 194
- Pass of Thermopylæ (ther mop’ ih lee), 140
- Passion Play, 397
- Peking, 318
- Peloponnesian War (pellv oh poh nee´ shan), 153, 156
- Peloponnesus (pell oh poh neev sus), 152
- Pericles, Age of (per´ i klees), 144, 147, 149, 150
- Perry, Commodore, 446
- Pershing, General, 464
- Persia, 124, etc.
- Persian Bible, 104
- Persian Gulf, 21, 22
- Peru, 359
- Peter the Great, 402 to 406
- Peter the Hermit, 293, 295
- Petrograd, 405
- Pharaoh (fay´ roh), 33, 39, 52
- Pharos (fay´ ros), 164
- Pheidippides (figh dip´ ih dees), 127, 129
- Phenicia (fee nish´ ih a), 95
- Phenicians (fee nish´ ans), 74 to 78, 170, 171
- Phidias (fid´ ih as), 146, 147, 154, 359
- Philip, 156 to 159
- Philip II, 369, 373 to 375
- Philip of France, 297 to 299
- Philippics (fih lip´ icks), 158
- Philippine Islands, 352
- Pilate, 198, 199
- Pillars of Hercules, 77
- Pinta (pin´ ta), 340
- Pisistratus (pi sis´ tra tus), 115, 116
- Pizarro (pi zair´ oh), 357
- Plato, 161, 166, 211
- Pluto, 61
- Polo, 318 to 320
- Pompeii (pom pay´ yee), 207, 208
- Pompey (pom´ pih), 186 to 188
- Ponce de León (pon thee dee lee´ on), 354
- Portugal, 338, 339, 350, 351, 466
- Portuguese (por´ chew geese´), 348
- Poseidon (poh sigh´ don), 57
- Priam (prigh´ am), 65
- Primitive Men, 13, 93
- Primitive People, 16, 17
- Protector, 393
- Protestants, 368, 372, 373, 374, 395 to 397
- Protestantism, 373
- Prussia, 407 to 409, 431, 450, 451
- Prussians, 450
- Ptolemy I (tol’ ih mih), 167
- Punic War (pew´ nick), 171, 172, 175, 182
- Raleigh, Sir Walter, 378, 379, 380
- Rameses (ram´ ih sees), 23, 52, 53
- Raphael (raff´ ay ell), 362 to 366
- Red Sea, 21, 54, 301
- Red Shirt, Hero of, 452
- Reformation (reff or may´ shun), 368
- Reign of Terror, 425, 427
- Remus (ree´ mus), 90, 91, 196
- Renaissance (ren ay sahns´), 359, 360, 453
- Revolution, 428
- Richard of England (Richard the Lion-hearted), 297 to 301, 311
- Richelieu (rish´ ih lew), 395, 397
- Roanoke (roh´ a nohke), 379, 387
- Robespierre (rob´ bes pyer), 425, 427
- Robin Hood, 301
- Rollo, 284, 286
- Roma, 92
- Roman Aqueduct (ack´ we duct), 179
- Roman Catholics, 368
- Roman Senate, 186, 189, 216
- Rome, 89, etc.
- Romeo and Juliet, 383
- Romulus (rom´ yew lus), 90, 92, 93, 196
- Romulus Augustulus (a gus´ tew lus), 228
- Rosetta Stone (roh zet´ a), 32, 33
- Roxana (rocks an´ a), 167
- Rubicon (rew´ bih kon), 187
- Runnymede (run´ ih meed), 313
- Russia, 402 to 406
- Sabines (say´ bighns), 92
- Sahara (sa hah´ rah), 28
- St. Helena (hell´ ee nah), 217, 434
- St. John, 437
- St. Louis, 302
- St. Paul, 201 to 203
- St. Peter, 201, 203, 217, 218
- St. Petersburg, 405
- St. Simeon Stylites (sim´ ee on stigh ligh´ tees), 236
- Saladin, 300
- Salamis, Bay of (sal´ ah mis), 140, 141, 151
- Samuel, 55
- San Salvador, 343
- Santa Maria, 340
- Santa Sophia, 232, 336
- Saracens (sair´ ah sens), 248, 249
- Saracenic Empire (sair ah sen´ ick), 243
- Saratoga, 417, 418
- Sargon I (sahr´ gon), 48
- Saturn, 222
- Saul, King, 55, 70
- Saul (Paul), apostle, 200
- Saxons, 223
- Schwarz, 325
- Scipio (sip´ ih oh), 175, 182
- Scotland, 374 to 376, 385
- Scots, 385
- Semites (sem´ ights), 23, 52, 56, 76
- Seneca (sen´ e kah), 203
- Sennacherib (se nack´ e rib), 96, 97
- Serbia, 460, 461
- Seven-League Boots, 89
- Seven Wonders of the World, 101, 147, 164
- Seven Years’ War, 410, 417
- Shakspere, William, 190, 380 to 383
- Sheba, 72
- Sicily, 170
- Sidon (sigh´ don), 77
- Sistine Chapel (sis´ teen), 361, 362
- Sistine Madonna, 363, 364
- Slavs, 402
- Smith, Captain John, 388
- Snow King, 396
- Socrates (sock´ ray tees), 153 to 155, 161
- Solomon, 71 to 73, 76, 101, 103, 104
- Solon (soh´ lon), 115, 116
- South Sea, 350, 351
- Spain, 169, 339, etc.
- Spanish Armada, 375, 376
- Sparta, 79, 82, 83, 126 to 129, 134, 151, 152, 153
- Sphinx, 39
- Stephen, 301
- Stephenson, 200
- Stoic (stoh´ ick), 210 to 213, 236
- Stone Age, The, 11, 14, 17
- Strait of Gibraltar, 77, 248
- Straits of Magellan, 351
- Stratford, 381, 383
- Stuarts, 385, etc.
- Sweden, 396, 404
- Tarquin (tahr´ kwin), 119 to 121, 189
- Tartars (tah´ tahr), 316, 317
- Ten Commandments, 54, 55, 113
- Tennyson, Lord, 235, 445
- Terrorists, 426
- Teutons, 220 to 236
- Thames River (temz), 289, 313
- Themistocles (thee mis´ to klees), 133, 134, 140 to 142
- Thermopylae (ther mop´ ih lee), 137, 140
- Thirty Years’ War, 395, 396, 397
- Thor, 222, 230, 233
- Tiber River, 90, 91
- Tigris River (tigh gris), 21, 22
- Titus (tigh´ tus), 206 to 208
- Tiu (tih´ ew), 222
- Toledo, 254
- Tours (toor), 243, 249, 250, 257
- Tower of Babel (bay´ bel), 44, 45, 108
- Tower of London, 289, 380
- Trafalgar (trah fal´ gar), 431
- Travels of Marco Polo, 320, 338
- Treaty of Westphalia (west fay´ lia), 396
- Trojan War, 64, 67, 234
- Trojans, 66, 67
- Troy, 65 to 67, 90, 104
- Tudors, 385, 386
- Turkish, 336
- Turks, 293, 335, 465
- Tu-tank-amen (too tank a´ men), 36
- Twenty-third Psalm, 71
- Tyre (tihr), 77, 170
- Ultima Thule (ul´ tih mah thew lee), 20
- Ulysses (yew liss´ ees), 68
- United States, 413, etc.
- Ur (er), 49, 55
- Urban (er´ ban), 293
- Valhalla (val hal´ lah), 222
- Vandals (van´ dalz), 223, 224
- Venetians, 318
- Venice, 318, 319
- Venus, 60, 61, 65, 154
- Vergil, 90, 196
- Versailles (ver´ sah´ ye), 399, 423, 451, 465
- Vesta, 61
- Vesuvius (vee soo’ vihus), 207, 208
- Victor Emmanuel, 452
- Victoria, 352, 443
- Victorian Age, 443
- Vikings, 270, 271
- Vineland, 271
- Virgin Queen, 374, 379
- Virginia, 379, 387
- Vulcan, 58, 60, 207
- Wagner (vahg’ ner), 441, 442
- Walter the Penniless, 295
- Washington, George, 412, 415 to 419, 422
- Waterloo (waw ter lew´), 433
- Watt, James, 455, 456
- Wellington, 434
- Western Empire, 231
- Westminster Abbey, 439
- William the Conqueror, 286, 290
- William and Mary, 394
- William of Prussia, King, 450, 451, 461
- William the Silent, 374
- Wise Men of the East, 161
- Wise Men of Greece, 161
- Woden (woh´ den), 221, 222
- World War, 465, 469
- Worms (vohrms), 367
- Wright, 458
- Xantippe (zan tip´ e), 154
- Xerxes (zerks´ eez), 132, etc., 140 to 143.
- Yorktown, 418
- Zama (zay´ mah), 175
- Zeno (zee´ noh), 211, 212, 213
- Zeus (zews), 57, 84
- Zoroaster (zoh roh as´ ter), 103, 104
Transcriber’s Notes:
Transcription Notes:
Variations in spelling and hyphenation are retained.
Variations in spelling and hyphenation are kept.
Perceived typographical errors have been changed.
Perceived typos have been fixed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!